L30用户手册en
L30用户手册en
L30用户手册en
Digital Energy
831776A2.CDR
E83849
GE Digital Energy
LISTED
650 Markland Street
IND.CONT. EQ.
Markham, Ontario 52TL
GE Multilin's Quality Management
Canada L6C 0M1 System is registered to ISO
9001:2008
Tel: +1 905 927 7070 Fax: +1 905 927 5098 QMI # 005094
UL # A3775
Internet: http://www.GEDigitalEnergy.com
*1601-9050-Z2*
Copyright © 2013 GE Multilin Inc. All rights reserved.
L30 Line Current Differential System UR Series Instruction Manual revision 7.1x.
FlexLogic, FlexElement, FlexCurve, FlexAnalog, FlexInteger, FlexState, EnerVista,
CyberSentry, HardFiber, Digital Energy, Multilin, and GE Multilin are trademarks
or registered trademarks of GE Multilin Inc.
The contents of this manual are the property of GE Multilin Inc. This
documentation is furnished on license and may not be reproduced in whole or
in part without the permission of GE Multilin. The content of this manual is for
informational use only and is subject to change without notice.
Part number: 1601-9050-Z2 (September 2013)
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Before attempting to install or use the device, review all safety indicators in this document to help prevent injury, equipment
damage, or downtime.
The following safety and equipment symbols are used in this document.
Indicates a hazardous situation which, if not avoided, will result in death or serious injury.
Indicates a hazardous situation which, if not avoided, could result in death or serious injury.
Indicates a hazardous situation which, if not avoided, could result in minor or moderate
injury.
Indicates practices not related to personal injury.
1 1. Open the relay packaging and inspect the unit for physical damage.
2. View the rear nameplate and verify that the correct model has been ordered and delivered.
GE DIGITAL ENERGY CONTACT INFORMATION AND CALL CENTER FOR PRODUCT SUPPORT:
GE Digital Energy
650 Markland Street
Markham, Ontario
Canada L6C 0M1
TELEPHONE: Worldwide +1 905 927 7070
Europe/Middle East/Africa +34 94 485 88 54
North America toll-free 1 800 547 8629
FAX: +1 905 927 5098
E-MAIL: Worldwide multilin.tech@ge.com
Europe multilin.tech.euro@ge.com
HOME PAGE: http://www.gedigitalenergy.com/multilin
For updates to the instruction manual, firmware, and software, visit the GE Digital Energy website.
The GE Universal Relay (UR) series is a new generation of digital, modular, and multifunction equipment that is easily
1
incorporated into automation systems, at both the station and enterprise levels.
a) UR BASIC DESIGN
The UR is a digital-based device containing a central processing unit (CPU) that handles multiple types of input and output
signals. The UR device can communicate over a local area network (LAN) with an operator interface, a programming
device, or another UR device.
b) UR SIGNAL TYPES
The contact inputs and outputs are digital signals associated with connections to hard-wired contacts. Both ‘wet’ and ‘dry’
contacts are supported.
The virtual inputs and outputs are digital signals associated with UR-series internal logic signals. Virtual inputs include
signals generated by the local user interface. The virtual outputs are outputs of FlexLogic™ equations used to customize
the device. Virtual outputs can also serve as virtual inputs to FlexLogic equations.
The analog inputs and outputs are signals that are associated with transducers, such as Resistance Temperature Detec-
tors (RTDs).
The CT and VT inputs refer to analog current transformer and voltage transformer signals used to monitor AC power lines.
The UR-series relays support 1 A and 5 A CTs.
The remote inputs and outputs provide a means of sharing digital point state information between remote UR-series
devices. The remote outputs interface to the remote inputs of other UR-series devices. Remote outputs are FlexLogic oper-
ands inserted into IEC 61850 GSSE and GOOSE messages.
The direct inputs and outputs provide a means of sharing digital point states between a number of UR-series IEDs over
1 dedicated fiber (single or multimode), RS422, or G.703 interface. No switching equipment is required as the IEDs are con-
nected directly in a ring or redundant (dual) ring configuration. This feature is optimized for speed and intended for pilot-
aided schemes, distributed logic applications, or the extension of the input/output capabilities of a single relay chassis.
c) UR SCAN OPERATION
The UR-series devices operate in a cyclic scan fashion. The device reads the inputs into an input status table, solves the
logic program (FlexLogic equation), and then sets each output to the appropriate state in an output status table. Any result-
ing task execution is priority interrupt-driven.
Firmware is the software embedded in the relay and is designed in functional modules that can be installed in any relay as
1
required. This is achieved with object-oriented design and programming (OOD/OOP) techniques.
Object-oriented techniques involve the use of objects and classes. An object is defined as “a logical entity that contains
both data and code that manipulates that data”. A class is the generalized form of similar objects. By using this concept,
one can create a protection class with the protection elements as objects of the class, such as time overcurrent, instanta-
neous overcurrent, current differential, undervoltage, overvoltage, underfrequency, and distance. These objects represent
completely self-contained software modules. The same object-class concept can be used for metering, input/output control,
software interface, communications, or any functional entity in the system.
Employing OOD/OOP in the software architecture of the L30 achieves the same features as the hardware architecture:
modularity, scalability, and flexibility. The application software for any UR-series device (for example, feeder protection,
transformer protection, distance protection) is constructed by combining objects from the various functional classes. This
results in a common interface across the UR series.
As described above, the architecture of the UR-series relays differ from previous devices. To achieve a general understand-
ing of this device, some sections of Chapter 5 are quite helpful. The most important functions of the relay are contained in
“elements”. A description of the UR-series elements can be found in the Introduction to elements section in chapter 5.
Examples of simple elements, and some of the organization of this manual, can be found in the Control elements section of
chapter 5. A description of how digital signals are used and routed within the relay is contained in the Introduction to Flex-
Logic section in chapter 5.
1 The relay front panel or the EnerVista UR Setup software can be used to communicate with the relay. The EnerVista UR
Setup software interface is the preferred method to edit settings and view actual values because the computer monitor can
display more information.
The minimum system requirements for the EnerVista UR Setup software are as follows:
• Pentium 4 (Core Duo recommended)
• Windows XP with Service Pack 2 (Service Pack 3 recommended), Windows 7, or Windows Server 2008 Release 2
64-bit
• 1 GB of RAM (2 GB recommended)
• 500 MB free hard drive space (1 GB recommended)
• 1024 x 768 display (1280 x 800 recommended)
The following qualified modems have been tested to be compliant with the L30 and the EnerVista UR Setup software:
• US Robotics external 56K FaxModem 5686
• US Robotics external Sportster 56K X2
• PCTEL 2304WT V.92 MDC internal modem
1.3.2 INSTALLATION
After ensuring that the requirements for using EnerVista UR Setup are met (previous section), install the EnerVista UR
Setup software from the GE EnerVista DVD. Or download the UR EnerVista software from
http://www.gedigitalenergy.com/multilin and install it.
If you are upgrading from version 7.0 or 7.1 to 7.2 or later, some CPU modules require a new boot version. Update this first
in EnerVista under Maintenance > Update Firmware.
To install the UR EnerVista software from the DVD:
1. Insert the GE EnerVista DVD into the DVD drive of your computer.
2. Click the Install Now button and follow the instructions.
3. When installation is complete, start the EnerVista Launchpad application.
4. Click the IED Setup section of the Launch Pad window.
tion, then click the Add Now button to list software items for the product. EnerVista Launchpad then obtains the
software from the Internet or DVD and automatically starts the installation program.
1
a) OVERVIEW
You connect remotely to the L30 through the rear RS485 or Ethernet port with a computer running the EnerVista UR Setup
software. The L30 can also be accessed locally with a laptop computer through the front panel RS232 port or the rear
Ethernet port using the Quick Connect feature.
• To configure the L30 for remote access via the rear RS485 port, see the Configuring Serial Communications section.
• To configure the L30 for remote access via the rear Ethernet port, see the Configuring Ethernet Communications sec-
tion. An Ethernet module must be specified at the time of ordering.
• To configure the L30 for local access with a laptop through either the front RS232 port or rear Ethernet port, see the
Using the Quick Connect Feature section.
1 A GE Multilin F485 converter (or compatible RS232-to-RS485 converter) is required. See the F485 instruction manual for
details.
1. Connect a serial cable to the RS485 terminal on the back of the UR device.
2. In the EnerVista Launchpad software on the computer, select the UR device to start the software.
3. Click the Device Setup button to open the Device Setup window, and click the Add Site button to define a new site.
4. Enter a site name in the Site Name field. Optionally add a short description of the site along with the display order of
devices defined for the site. This example uses “Location 1” as the site name. When done, click the OK button. The
new site appears in the upper-left list in the EnerVista UR Setup window.
5. Click the Device Setup button, then select the new site to re-open the Device Setup window.
6. Click the Add Device button to define the new device.
7. Enter a name in the "Device Name” field and a description (optional) of the site.
8. Select “Serial” from the Interface drop-down list. This displays a number of interface parameters that must be entered
for serial communications.
20. Enter the relay slave address and Modbus port address values from the respective settings in the SETTINGS PROD-
UCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS MODBUS PROTOCOL menu.
21. Click the Read Order Code button to connect to the L30 device and upload the order code. If an communications error
occurs, ensure that the three EnerVista UR Setup values entered in the previous steps correspond to the relay setting
values.
22. Click OK when the relay order code has been received. The new device is added to the Site List window (or Online
window) located in the top left corner of the main EnerVista UR Setup window.
The Site Device has now been configured for Ethernet communications. Proceed to the Connecting to the L30 section to
begin communications.
4. Select the Serial interface and the correct COM Port, then click Connect.
5. The EnerVista UR Setup software creates a site named “Quick Connect” with a corresponding device also named
“Quick Connect” and displays them at the upper-left of the screen. Expand the sections to view data directly from the
L30 device.
Each time that the EnerVista UR Setup software is initialized, click the Quick Connect button to establish direct communi-
cations to the L30 device. This ensures that configuration of the EnerVista UR Setup software matches the L30 model num-
ber.
3 4 5 6
END 1 END 2
2 7 Pin Wire color Diagram Pin Wire color Diagram
1 8 1 White/orange 1 White/green
2 Orange 2 Green
3 White/green 3 White/orange
4 Blue 4 Blue
5 White/blue 5 White/blue
6 Green 6 Orange
7 White/brown 7 White/brown
8 Brown 8 Brown
842799A1.CDR
1. From the Windows desktop, right-click the My Network Places icon and select Properties to open the network con-
nections window.
1
3. Select the Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) item from the list, and click the Properties button.
5. Enter an IP address with the first three numbers the same as the IP address of the L30 relay and the last number dif-
1 6.
ferent (in this example, 1.1.1.2).
Enter a subnet mask equal to the one set in the L30 (in this example, 255.0.0.0).
7. Click the OK button to save the values.
Before continuing, test the Ethernet connection.
1. Open a Windows console window by selecting Start > Run from the Windows Start menu and typing “cmd”.
2. Type the following command, substituting the IP address of 1.1.1.1 with yours:
C:\WINNT>ping 1.1.1.1
3. If the connection is successful, the system returns four replies similar to the following:
Pinging 1.1.1.1 with 32 bytes of data:
Reply from 1.1.1.1: bytes=32 time<10ms TTL=255
Reply from 1.1.1.1: bytes=32 time<10ms TTL=255
Reply from 1.1.1.1: bytes=32 time<10ms TTL=255
Reply from 1.1.1.1: bytes=32 time<10ms TTL=255
Ping statistics for 1.1.1.1:
Packets: Sent = 4, Received = 4, Lost = 0 (0% loss),
Approximate round trip time in milliseconds:
Minimum = 0ms, Maximum = 0ms, Average = 0 ms
4. Note that the values for time and TTL vary depending on local network configuration.
5. If the following sequence of messages appears when entering the C:\WINNT>ping 1.1.1.1 command:
Pinging 1.1.1.1 with 32 bytes of data:
Request timed out.
Request timed out.
Request timed out.
Request timed out.
Ping statistics for 1.1.1.1:
Packets: Sent = 4, Received = 0, Lost = 4 (100% loss),
Approximate round trip time in milliseconds:
Minimum = 0ms, Maximum = 0ms, Average = 0 ms
Pinging 1.1.1.1 with 32 bytes of data:
verify the physical connection between the L30 and the laptop computer, and double-check the programmed IP
address in the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS NETWORK IP ADDRESS setting, then repeat step 2.
6. If the following sequence of messages appears when entering the C:\WINNT>ping 1.1.1.1 command:
Pinging 1.1.1.1 with 32 bytes of data:
Hardware error.
Hardware error.
Hardware error.
Hardware error.
Ping statistics for 1.1.1.1:
Packets: Sent = 4, Received = 0, Lost = 4 (100% loss),
Approximate round trip time in milliseconds:
Minimum = 0ms, Maximum = 0ms, Average = 0 ms
Pinging 1.1.1.1 with 32 bytes of data:
verify the physical connection between the L30 and the laptop computer, and double-check the programmed IP
address in the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS NETWORK IP ADDRESS setting, then repeat step 2.
7. If the following sequence of messages appears when entering the C:\WINNT>ping 1.1.1.1 command:
4. Ensure that the “Use a proxy server for your LAN” box is not checked.
If this computer is used to connect to the Internet, re-enable any proxy server settings after the laptop has been discon-
nected from the L30 relay.
1. Start the Internet Explorer software.
2. Select the “UR” device from the EnerVista Launchpad to start EnerVista UR Setup.
3. Click the Quick Connect button to open the Quick Connect dialog box.
4. Select the Ethernet interface and enter the IP address assigned to the L30, then click the Connect button. The EnerV-
ista UR Setup software creates a site named “Quick Connect” with a corresponding device also named “Quick Con-
nect” and displays them at the upper-left of the screen.
5. Expand the sections to view data directly from the L30 device.
Each time the EnerVista UR Setup software is initialized, click the Quick Connect button to establish direct communica-
tions to the L30. This ensures that configuration of the EnerVista UR Setup software matches the L30 model number.
When direct communications with the L30 via Ethernet is complete, make the following changes:
1. From the Windows desktop, right-click the My Network Places icon and select Properties to open the network con-
nections window.
2. Right-click the Local Area Connection icon and select the Properties item.
3. Select the Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) item from the list provided and click the Properties button.
4. Set the computer to “Obtain a relay address automatically” as shown.
If this computer is used to connect to the Internet, re-enable any proxy server settings after the computer has been discon-
nected from the L30 relay.
AUTOMATIC DISCOVERY OF ETHERNET DEVICES
The EnerVista UR Setup software can automatically discover and communicate to all UR-series IEDs located on an Ether-
net network.
Using the Quick Connect feature, a single click of the mouse triggers the software to automatically detect any UR-series
relays located on the network. The EnerVista UR Setup software then proceeds to configure all settings and order code
options in the Device Setup menu. This feature allows the user to identify and interrogate all UR-series devices at a loca-
tion.
1. Open the Display Properties window through the Site List tree as shown. The Display Properties window opens with a
1
status indicator on the lower left of the EnerVista UR Setup window.
842743A3.CDR
2. If the status indicator is red, verify that the Ethernet network cable is properly connected to the Ethernet port on the
back of the relay and that the relay has been properly setup for communications (steps A and B earlier).
If a relay icon appears in place of the status indicator, than a report (such as an oscillography or event record) is open.
Close the report to re-display the green status indicator.
3. The Display Properties settings can now be edited, printed, or changed.
See chapter 4 in this manual or the EnerVista UR Setup Help File for information about the using the EnerVista UR
Setup software interface.
NOTE
1 If and when first using CyberSentry security, use the following procedure for set up.
1. Log in to the relay as Administrator by using the Value keys on the front panel or through EnerVista connected serially
(so that no IP address is required). If logging in through EnerVista choose Device authentication. Enter the default
password "ChangeMe1#". Note that the "Lock relay" setting needs to be disabled in the Security > Supervisory
menu. When this setting is disabled, configuration and firmware upgrade are possible. By default, this setting is dis-
abled.
2. Enable the Supervisor role if you have a need for it.
3. Make any required changes in configuration, such as setting a valid IP address for communication over Ethernet.
4. Log out of the Administrator account by choosing None.
Next, device or server authentication can be chosen on the login screen, but the choice is available only in EnerVista. Use
device authentication to log in using the five pre-configured roles (Administrator, Supervisor, Engineer, Operator,
Observer). When using a serial connection, only device authentication is supported. When server authentication is
required, characteristics for communication with a RADIUS server must be configured on the UR. This is possible only
through the EnerVista software. The RADIUS server itself also must be configured. The appendix called RADIUS Server
gives an example of how to setup a simple RADIUS server. Once both the RADIUS server and the parameters for connect-
ing UR to the server have been configured, you can choose server authentication on the login screen of EnerVista.
Figure 1–10: LOGIN SCREEN FOR CYBERSENTRY
During the commissioning phase, you have the option to bypass the use of passwords. Do so by enabling the Bypass
Access setting under SETTINGS > PRODUCT SETUP > SECURITY > SUPERVISORY. Be sure to disable this bypass setting after
commissioning the device.
You can change the password for any role either from the front panel or through EnerVista.
If using EnerVista, navigate to Settings > Product Setup > Security. Change the Local Administrator Password, for
example. It is strongly recommended that the password for the Administrator be changed from the default. Changing the
passwords for the other three roles is optional. 1
Figure 1–11: CHANGING THE DEFAULT PASSWORD
1.4.2 COMMUNICATIONS
The EnerVista UR Setup software communicates to the relay via the faceplate RS232 port or the rear panel RS485 / Ether-
net ports. To communicate via the faceplate RS232 port, a standard straight-through serial cable is used. The DB-9 male
end is connected to the relay and the DB-9 or DB-25 female end is connected to the computer COM2 port as described in
the CPU communications ports section of chapter 3.
All messages are displayed on a backlit liquid crystal display (LCD) to make them visible under poor lighting conditions.
While the keypad and display are not actively being used, the display defaults to user-defined messages. Any high-priority
event-driven message automatically overrides the default message and appears on the display.
Display messages are organized into pages under the following headings: actual values, settings, commands, and targets.
1
The MENU key navigates through these pages. Each heading page is divided further into logical subgroups.
The MESSAGE keys navigate through the subgroups. The VALUE keys increment or decrement numerical setting values
when in programming mode. These keys also scroll through alphanumeric values in the text edit mode. Alternatively, val-
ues can be entered with the numeric keypad.
The decimal key initiates and advances to the next character in text edit mode or enters a decimal point.
The HELP key can be pressed at any time for context-sensitive help messages.
The ENTER key stores altered setting values.
Press the MENU key to select a header display page (top-level menu). The header title appears momentarily followed by a
header display page menu item. Each press of the MENU key advances through the following main heading pages:
• Actual values
• Settings
• Commands
• Targets
• User displays (when enabled)
The setting and actual value messages are arranged hierarchically. The header display pages are indicated by double
scroll bar characters (), while sub-header pages are indicated by single scroll bar characters (). The header display
pages represent the highest level of the hierarchy and the sub-header display pages fall below this level. The MESSAGE
UP and DOWN keys move within a group of headers, sub-headers, setting values, or actual values. Continually pressing
the MESSAGE RIGHT key from a header display displays specific information for the header category. Conversely, contin-
ually pressing the MESSAGE LEFT key from a setting value or actual value display returns to the header display.
SETTINGS
The relay is in the default “Not Programmed” state when it leaves the factory. When powered up successfully, the Trouble
LED is on and the In Service LED off. The relay in the “Not Programmed” state blocks signaling of any output relay. These
conditions remain until the relay is explicitly put in the “Programmed” state.
Select the menu message SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP INSTALLATION RELAY SETTINGS
RELAY SETTINGS:
Not Programmed
1. To put the relay in the “Programmed” state, press either of the VALUE keys once and then press ENTER. The face-
plate Trouble LED turns off and the In Service LED turns on.
The settings for the relay can be programmed manually (see Chapter 5) via the faceplate keypad or remotely via the
a) PASSWORD SECURITY
It is recommended that passwords be set for each security level and assigned to specific personnel. There are two user
security access levels, COMMAND and SETTING.
1. COMMAND
The COMMAND access level restricts the user from making any settings changes, but allows the user to perform the fol-
lowing operations:
• Change state of virtual inputs
• Clear event records
• Clear oscillography records
• Operate user-programmable pushbuttons
2. SETTING
The SETTING access level allows the user to make any changes to any of the setting values.
See the Changing Settings section in Chapter 4 for complete instructions on setting security-level passwords.
NOTE
b) CYBERSENTRY
When the CyberSentry option is purchased, advanced security services are available, using either device authentication or
server authentication using RADIUS. When this option is purchased, the basic password security is disabled automatically.
For more information, see the CyberSentry content in the Security section of the next chapter.
FlexLogic equation editing is required for setting user-defined logic for customizing the relay operations. See the FlexLogic
section in Chapter 5.
1.5.7 COMMISSIONING
The L30 requires minimal maintenance after it is commissioned into service. Since the L30 is a microprocessor-based
1
relay, its characteristics do not change over time. As such, no further functional tests are required.
The L30 performs a number of continual self-tests and takes the necessary action in case of any major errors (see the
Relay Self-tests section in chapter 7). However, it is recommended that L30 maintenance be scheduled with other system
maintenance. This maintenance can involve in-service, out-of-service, or unscheduled maintenance.
In-service maintenance:
1. Visual verification of the analog values integrity, such as voltage and current (in comparison to other devices on the
corresponding system).
2. Visual verification of active alarms, relay display messages, and LED indications.
3. LED test.
4. Visual inspection for any damage, corrosion, dust, or loose wires.
5. Event recorder file download with further events analysis.
Out-of-service maintenance:
1. Check wiring connections for firmness.
2. Analog values (currents, voltages, RTDs, analog inputs) injection test and metering accuracy verification. Calibrated
test equipment is required.
3. Protection elements setting verification (analog values injection or visual verification of setting file entries against relay
settings schedule).
4. Contact inputs and outputs verification. This test can be conducted by direct change of state forcing or as part of the
system functional testing.
5. Visual inspection for any damage, corrosion, or dust.
6. Event recorder file download with further events analysis.
7. LED Test and pushbutton continuity check.
Unscheduled maintenance, such as a disturbance causing system interruption:
1. View the event recorder and oscillography or fault report for correct operation of inputs, outputs, and elements.
If it is concluded that the relay or one of its modules is of concern, contact GE Multilin for service.
The L30 Line Current Differential System is a digital current differential relay system with an integral communications chan-
nel interface.
The L30 is intended to provide complete protection for transmission lines of any voltage level. Both three phase and single
phase tripping schemes are available. Models of the L30 are available for application on both two and three terminal lines.
The L30 uses per phase differential at 64 kbps transmitting two phaselets per cycle. The current differential scheme is
based on innovative patented techniques developed by GE. The L30 algorithms are based on the Fourier transform– 2
phaselet approach and an adaptive statistical restraint. The restraint is similar to a traditional percentage differential
scheme, but is adaptive based on relay measurements. When used with a 64 kbps channel, the innovative phaselets
approach yields an operating time of 1.0 to 1.5 cycles (typical). The adaptive statistical restraint approach provides both
more sensitive and more accurate fault sensing. This allows the L30 to detect relatively higher impedance single line to
ground faults that existing systems may not. The basic current differential element operates on current input only. Long
lines with significant capacitance can benefit from charging current compensation if terminal voltage measurements are
applied to the relay. The voltage input is also used for some protection and monitoring features such as directional ele-
ments, fault locator, metering, and distance backup.
The L30 is designed to operate over different communications links with various degrees of noise encountered in power
systems and communications environments. Since correct operation of the relay is completely dependent on data received
from the remote end, special attention must be paid to information validation. The L30 incorporates a high degree of secu-
rity by using a 32-bit CRC (cyclic redundancy code) inter-relay communications packet.
In addition to current differential protection, the relay provides multiple backup protection for phase and ground faults. For
overcurrent protection, the time overcurrent curves may be selected from a selection of standard curve shapes or a custom
FlexCurve™ for optimum co-ordination.
The L30 incorporates charging current compensation for applications on very long transmission lines without loss of sensi-
tivity. The line capacitive current is removed from the terminal phasors.
For breaker-and-a-half or ring applications, the L30 design provides secure operation during external faults with possible
CT saturation.
Voltage, current, and power metering is built into the relay as a standard feature. Current parameters are available as total
waveform RMS magnitude, or as fundamental frequency only RMS magnitude and angle (phasor).
2.1.2 FEATURES
MONITORING:
• Oscillography of current, voltage, FlexLogic operands, and digital signals (1 128 cycles to 31 8 cycles configurable)
• Events recorder: 1024 events
• Fault locator
METERING:
2 • Actual 87L remote phasors, differential current, channel delay, and channel asymmetry at all line terminals of line cur-
rent differential protection
• Line current, voltage, real power, reactive power, apparent power, power factor, and frequency
COMMUNICATIONS:
• Front panel RS232 port: 19.2 kbps
• Rear RS485 port: up to 115 kbps
• Rear 100Base-FX Ethernet port supporting the IEC 61850 protocol
2.1.3 SECURITY
b) PASSWORD SECURITY
Password security is a basic security feature present in the default offering of the product.
Two levels of password security are provided: command and setting.
The following operations are under command password supervision:
• Operating the breakers via faceplate keypad
• Changing the state of virtual inputs
• Clearing the event records
• Clearing the oscillography records
• Clearing fault reports
• Changing the date and time
• Clearing the breaker arcing current
• Clearing the data logger
• Clearing the user-programmable pushbutton states
The following operations are under setting password supervision:
• Changing any setting
The L30 supports password entry from a local or remote connection. Local access is defined as any access to settings or
commands via the faceplate interface. This includes both keypad entry and the through the faceplate RS232 port. Remote
access is defined as any access to settings or commands via any rear communications port. This includes both Ethernet
and RS485 connections. Any changes to the local or remote passwords enables this functionality.
When entering a settings or command password via EnerVista or any serial interface, the user must enter the correspond-
ing connection password. If the connection is to the back of the L30, the remote password must be used. If the connection
is to the RS232 port of the faceplate, the local password applies.
Events are logged in the Event Recorder. The FlexLogic operands and events are updated every five seconds.
c) CYBERSENTRY SECURITY
CyberSentry Embedded Security is a software option that provides advanced security services. When this option is pur-
chased, the basic password security is disabled automatically.
CyberSentry provides security through the following features:
• An Authentication, Authorization, Accounting (AAA) Remote Authentication Dial-In User Service (RADIUS) client that
is centrally managed, enables user attribution, provides accounting of all user activities, and uses secure standards-
based strong cryptography for authentication and credential protection.
• A Role-Based Access Control (RBAC) system that provides a permission model that allows access to UR device oper-
ations and configurations based on specific roles and individual user accounts configured on the AAA server (that is,
Administrator, Supervisor, Engineer, Operator, Observer).
• Security event reporting through the Syslog protocol for supporting Security Information Event Management (SIEM)
systems for centralized cybersecurity monitoring.
• Strong encryption of all access and configuration network messages between the EnerVista software and UR devices
using the Secure Shell (SSH) protocol, the Advanced Encryption Standard (AES), and 128-bit keys in Galois Counter
Mode (GCM) as specified in the U.S. National Security Agency Suite B extension for SSH and approved by the
National Institute of Standards and Technology (NIST) FIPS-140-2 standards for cryptographic systems.
Example: Administrative functions can be segmented away from common operator functions, or engineering type
access, all of which are defined by separate roles, as shown in the following figure, so that access of UR devices by multi-
ple personnel within a substation is allowed. Permission for each role are outlined in the next section.
Figure 2–3: CYBERSENTRY USER ROLES
There are two types of authentication supported by CyberSentry that can be used to access the UR device:
• Device Authentication (local UR device authenticates)
• Server Authentication (RADIUS server authenticates)
The EnerVista software allows access to functionality that is determined by the user role, which comes either from the local
UR device or RADIUS server.
The EnerVista software has a device authentication option on the login screen for accessing the UR device. When the
"Device" button is selected, the UR uses its local authentication database and not the RADIUS server to authenticate the
user. In this case, it uses its built-in roles (Administrator, Engineer, Supervisor, Observer, Operator) as login names and the
associated passwords are stored on the UR device. As such, when using the local accounts, access is not user-attribut-
able.
In cases where user attributable access is required especially to facilitate auditable processes for compliance reasons, use
RADIUS authentication only.
When the "Server" Authentication Type option is selected, the UR uses the RADIUS server and not its local authentication
database to authenticate the user.
No password or security information are displayed in plain text by the EnerVista software or UR device, nor are they ever
transmitted without cryptographic protection.
CYBERSENTRY USER ROLES
CyberSentry user roles (Administrator, Engineer, Operator, Supervisor, Observer) limit the levels of access to various UR
device functions. This means that the EnerVista software allows for access to functionality based on the user’s logged in
role.
Example: Observer cannot write any settings.
The table lists the roles that are supported and their corresponding capabilities.
Table 2–3: PERMISSIONS BY USER ROLE FOR CYBERSENTRY
2.1.4 ORDERING
a) OVERVIEW
The L30 is available as a 19-inch rack horizontal mount or reduced-size (¾) vertical unit and consists of the following mod-
ules: power supply, CPU, CT/VT, digital input and output, transducer input and output, and inter-relay communications.
Each of these modules can be supplied in a number of configurations specified at the time of ordering. The information
required to completely specify the relay is provided in the following tables (see chapter 3 for full details of relay modules).
Order codes are subject to change without notice. See the ordering page at
http://www.gedigitalenergy.com/multilin/order.htm for the latest options.
NOTE
The order code structure is dependent on the mounting option (horizontal or vertical) and the type of CT/VT modules
(enhanced diagnostic CT/VT modules or HardFiberTM process bus modules). The order code options are described in the
following sub-sections.
2
SOFTWARE 00 | | | | | | | | | | No software options
03 | | | | | | | | | | IEC 61850
06 | | | | | | | | | | One phasor measurement unit (PMU)
07 | | | | | | | | | | IEC 61850 and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
18 | | | | | | | | | | Synchrocheck and three-pole autoreclose
19 | | | | | | | | | | Synchrocheck, three-pole autoreclose, IEC 61850, and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
24 | | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection
25 | | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection and IEC 61850
26 | | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection and and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
27 | | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
A0 | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1
A3 | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850
A4 | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
A6 | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
A7 | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
AI | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
AJ | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck ane one PMU
AO | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and In-zone transformer protection
AP | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
AQ | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
AR | | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
B0 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588
B3 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850
B4 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
B6 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
B7 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
BI | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
BJ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck ane one PMU
BO | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and In-zone transformer protection
BP | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
BQ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and phasor measurement unit (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
BR | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
C0 | | | | | | | | | | Parallel Redundancy Protocol (PRP)
C3 | | | | | | | | | | PRP and IEC 61850
C6 | | | | | | | | | | PRP and PMU
C7 | | | | | | | | | | PRP, IEC 61850, and PMU
CI | | | | | | | | | | PRP, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
CJ | | | | | | | | | | PRP, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
CO | | | | | | | | | | PRP and in-zone transformer protection
CP | | | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
CQ | | | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
CR | | | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
D0 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1
D3 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850
D4 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
D6 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
D7 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
DI | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
DJ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck and PMU
DO | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and In-zone transformer protection
DP | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
DQ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and one PMU and In-zone transformer protection
DR | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and PMU and In-zone transformer protection
E0 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and PRP
E3 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, IEC 61850
E6 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and PMU
E7 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, IEC 61850, and PMU
EI | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
EJ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
EO | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and in-zone transformer protection
EP | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
EQ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
ER | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
F0 | | | | | | | | | | PRP and CyberSentry Lvl 1
F3 | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and IEC 61850
F6 | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and PMU
F7 | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, IEC 61850, and PMU
FI | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
FJ | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
FO | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection
FP | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
FQ | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
FR | | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
G0 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and CyberSentry Lvl 1
G3 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and IEC 61850
G6 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and PMU
G7 | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, IEC 61850, and PMU
GI | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
GJ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
GO | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection
GP | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
GQ | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
GR | | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
MOUNT/COATING H | | | | | | | | | Horizontal (19” rack)
A | | | | | | | | | Horizontal (19” rack) with harsh environmental coating
FACEPLATE/ DISPLAY C | | | | | | | | English display
D | | | | | | | | French display
R | | | | | | | | Russian display
A | | | | | | | | Chinese display
P | | | | | | | | English display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
G | | | | | | | | French display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
S | | | | | | | | Russian display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
B | | | | | | | | Chinese display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
K | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with English display
M | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with French display
Q | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Russian display
U | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Chinese display
L | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with English display and user-programmable pushbuttons
N | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with French display and user-programmable pushbuttons
T | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Russian display and user-programmable pushbuttons
V | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Chinese display and user-programmable pushbuttons
W | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Turkish display
Y | | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Turkish display and user-programmable pushbuttons
POWER SUPPLY H | | | | | | | 125 / 250 V AC/DC power supply
(redundant supply must H | | | | | | RH 125 / 250 V AC/DC with redundant 125 / 250 V AC/DC power supply
be same type as main supply) L | | | | | | | 24 to 48 V (DC only) power supply
L | | | | | | RL 24 to 48 V (DC only) with redundant 24 to 48 V DC power supply
ENHANCED DIAGNOSTICS CT/VT DSP 8L | | | | | | Standard 4CT/4VT with enhanced diagnostics (required for PMU option)
(requires all DSP to be enhanced diagnostic) 8N | | | | | | Standard 8CT with enhanced diagnostics (required for PMU option)
DIGITAL INPUTS/OUTPUTS XX XX XX XX XX | No Module
4A 4A 4A 4A 4A | 4 Solid-State (no monitoring) MOSFET outputs
4B 4B 4B 4B 4B | 4 Solid-State (voltage with optional current) MOSFET outputs
4C 4C 4C 4C 4C | 4 Solid-State (current with optional voltage) MOSFET outputs
4D 4D 4D 4D 4D | 16 digital inputs with Auto-Burnishing
4L 4L 4L 4L 4L | 14 Form-A (no monitoring) Latching outputs
67 67 67 67 67 | 8 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs
2 6P
6R
6S
6T
6P
6R
6S
6T
6P
6R
6S
6T
6P
6R
6S
6T
6P
6R
6S
6T
|
|
|
|
6 Form-A (current with optional voltage) outputs, 4 digital inputs
2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
4 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 8 digital inputs
6U 6U 6U 6U 6U | 6 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 4 digital inputs
6V 6V 6V 6V 6V | 2 Form-A outputs, 1 Form-C output, 1 Form-A latching output, 8 digital inputs
TRANSDUCER 5A 5A 5A 5A 5A | 4 dcmA inputs, 4 dcmA outputs (only one 5A module is allowed)
INPUTS/OUTPUTS 5C 5C 5C 5C 5C | 8 RTD inputs
(select a maximum of 3 per unit) 5D 5D 5D 5D 5D | 4 RTD inputs, 4 dcmA outputs (only one 5D module is allowed)
5E 5E 5E 5E 5E | 4 RTD inputs, 4 dcmA inputs
5F 5F 5F 5F 5F | 8 dcmA inputs
INTER-RELAY 2A C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 1 channel single-mode
COMMUNICATIONS 2B C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 2 channel single-mode
(select a maximum of 1 per unit) 2E Bi-phase, single channel
2F Bi-phase, dual channel
2G IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
2H IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
72 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
73 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channel
74 Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER
75 Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, Single-mode LASER
76 IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
77 IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
7A 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
7B 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
7C 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 1 Channel
7D 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
7E Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode
7F Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode
7G Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode ELED
7H 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
7I 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
7J 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 2 Channels
7K 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channels
7L Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode, LED
7M Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED
7N Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED
7P Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER
7Q Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode LASER
7R G.703, 1 Channel
7S G.703, 2 Channels
7T RS422, 1 Channel
7V RS422, 2 Channels, 2 Clock Inputs
7W RS422, 2 Channels
The order codes for the reduced size vertical mount units are shown below.
Table 2–6: L30 ORDER CODES (HORIZONTAL UNITS WITH PROCESS BUS)
L30 - * ** - * * * - F ** - H ** - L ** - N ** - S ** - W/X ** Full Size Horizontal Mount
BASE UNIT L30 | | | | | | | | | | | Base Unit
CPU T | | | | | | | | | | RS485 and Three Multi-mode fiber 100Base-FX (SFP with LC)
U | | | | | | | | | | RS485 and Two Multi-mode fiber 100Base-FX (SFP with LC), One 10/100Base-T (SFP with RJ45)
V | | | | | | | | | | RS485 and Three 10/100Base-T (SFP with RJ45)
SOFTWARE 00 | | | | | | | | | No software options
Table 2–6: L30 ORDER CODES (HORIZONTAL UNITS WITH PROCESS BUS)
L30 - * ** - * * * - F ** - H ** - L ** - N ** - S ** - W/X ** Full Size Horizontal Mount
BASE UNIT L30 | | | | | | | | | | | Base Unit
03 | | | | | | | | | IEC 61850
06 | | | | | | | | | One phasor measurement unit (PMU)
07 | | | | | | | | | IEC 61850 and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
18 | | | | | | | | | Synchrocheck and three-pole autoreclose
19 | | | | | | | | | Synchrocheck, three-pole autoreclose, IEC 61850, and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
24 | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection
25 | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection and IEC 61850
26 | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection and and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
27 | | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
A0 | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1
A3 | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850
A4 | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
2 A6
A7
AI
AJ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck ane one PMU
AO | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and In-zone transformer protection
AP | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
AQ | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
AR | | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
B0 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588
B3 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850
B4 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
B6 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
B7 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
BI | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
BJ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck ane one PMU
BO | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and In-zone transformer protection
BP | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
BQ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and phasor measurement unit (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
BR | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
C0 | | | | | | | | | Parallel Redundancy Protocol (PRP)
C3 | | | | | | | | | PRP and IEC 61850
C6 | | | | | | | | | PRP and PMU
C7 | | | | | | | | | PRP, IEC 61850, and PMU
CI | | | | | | | | | PRP, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
CJ | | | | | | | | | PRP, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
CO | | | | | | | | | PRP and in-zone transformer protection
CP | | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
CQ | | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
CR | | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
D0 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1
D3 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850
D4 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
D6 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
D7 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
DI | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
DJ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck and PMU
DO | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and In-zone transformer protection
DP | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
DQ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and one PMU and In-zone transformer protection
DR | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and PMU and In-zone transformer protection
E0 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and PRP
E3 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, IEC 61850
E6 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and PMU
E7 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, IEC 61850, and PMU
EI | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
EJ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
EO | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and in-zone transformer protection
EP | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
EQ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
ER | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
F0 | | | | | | | | | PRP and CyberSentry Lvl 1
F3 | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and IEC 61850
F6 | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and PMU
F7 | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, IEC 61850, and PMU
FI | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
FJ | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
FO | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection
FP | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
FQ | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
FR | | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
G0 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and CyberSentry Lvl 1
G3 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and IEC 61850
G6 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and PMU
G7 | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, IEC 61850, and PMU
GI | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
GJ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
GO | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection
GP | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
GQ | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
GR | | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
MOUNT/COATING H | | | | | | | | Horizontal (19” rack)
A | | | | | | | | Horizontal (19” rack) with harsh environmental coating
FACEPLATE/ DISPLAY C | | | | | | | English display
D | | | | | | | French display
R | | | | | | | Russian display
A | | | | | | | Chinese display
P | | | | | | | English display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
G | | | | | | | French display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
S | | | | | | | Russian display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
B | | | | | | | Chinese display with 4 small and 12 large programmable pushbuttons
K | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with English display
M | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with French display
Q | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Russian display
U | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Chinese display
L | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with English display and user-programmable pushbuttons
N | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with French display and user-programmable pushbuttons
T | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Russian display and user-programmable pushbuttons
V | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Chinese display and user-programmable pushbuttons
W | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Turkish display
Y | | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Turkish display and user-programmable pushbuttons
POWER SUPPLY H | | | | | | 125 / 250 V AC/DC power supply
(redundant supply must H | | | | | RH 125 / 250 V AC/DC with redundant 125 / 250 V AC/DC power supply
be same type as main supply) L | | | | | | 24 to 48 V (DC only) power supply
L | | | | | RL 24 to 48 V (DC only) with redundant 24 to 48 V DC power supply
PROCESS BUS MODULE | 81 | | | | Eight-port digital process bus module
DIGITAL INPUTS/OUTPUTS XX XX XX XX XX No Module
4A 4A | 4 Solid-State (no monitoring) MOSFET outputs
4B 4B | 4 Solid-State (voltage with optional current) MOSFET outputs
4C 4C | 4 Solid-State (current with optional voltage) MOSFET outputs
4D 4D | 16 digital inputs with Auto-Burnishing
4L 4L | 14 Form-A (no monitoring) Latching outputs
67 67 | 8 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs
6A 6A | 2 Form-A (voltage with optional current) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
6B 6B | 2 Form-A (voltage with optional current) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
6C 6C | 8 Form-C outputs
6D 6D | 16 digital inputs
6E 6E | 4 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
6F 6F | 8 Fast Form-C outputs
6G 6G | 4 Form-A (voltage with optional current) outputs, 8 digital inputs
6H 6H | 6 Form-A (voltage with optional current) outputs, 4 digital inputs
6K 6K | 4 Form-C and 4 Fast Form-C outputs
6L 6L | 2 Form-A (current with optional voltage) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
6M 6M | 2 Form-A (current with optional voltage) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
6N 6N | 4 Form-A (current with optional voltage) outputs, 8 digital inputs
6P 6P | 6 Form-A (current with optional voltage) outputs, 4 digital inputs
6R 6R | 2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
Table 2–6: L30 ORDER CODES (HORIZONTAL UNITS WITH PROCESS BUS)
L30 - * ** - * * * - F ** - H ** - L ** - N ** - S ** - W/X ** Full Size Horizontal Mount
BASE UNIT L30 | | | | | | | | | | | Base Unit
6S 6S | 2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
6T 6T | 4 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 8 digital inputs
6U 6U | 6 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 4 digital inputs
6V 6V | 2 Form-A outputs, 1 Form-C output, 1 Form-A latching output, 8 digital inputs
INTER-RELAY 2A C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 1 channel single-mode
COMMUNICATIONS 2B C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 2 channel single-mode
(select a maximum of 1 per unit) 2E Bi-phase, single channel
2F Bi-phase, dual channel
2G IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
2H IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
72 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
73 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channel
74
75
76
77
Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER
Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, Single-mode LASER
IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
2
7A 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
7B 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
7C 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 1 Channel
7D 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
7E Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode
7F Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode
7G Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode ELED
7H 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
7I 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
7J 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 2 Channels
7K 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channels
7L Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode, LED
7M Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED
7N Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED
7P Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER
7Q Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode LASER
7R G.703, 1 Channel
7S G.703, 2 Channels
7T RS422, 1 Channel
7V RS422, 2 Channels, 2 Clock Inputs
7W RS422, 2 Channels
The order codes for the reduced size vertical mount units with the process bus module are shown below.
Table 2–7: L30 ORDER CODES (REDUCED SIZE VERTICAL UNITS WITH PROCESS BUS)
L30 - * ** - * * * - F ** - H ** - L ** - N ** - R ** Reduced Size Vertical Mount
BASE UNIT L30 | | | | | | | | | | Base Unit
CPU T | | | | | | | | | RS485 and Three Multi-mode fiber 100Base-FX (SFP with LC)
U | | | | | | | | | RS485 and Two Multi-mode fiber 100Base-FX (SFP with LC), One 10/100Base-T (SFP with RJ45)
V | | | | | | | | | RS485 and Three 10/100Base-T (SFP with RJ45)
SOFTWARE 00 | | | | | | | | No software options
03 | | | | | | | | IEC 61850
06 | | | | | | | | Phasor measurement unit (PMU)
07 | | | | | | | | IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
18 | | | | | | | | Synchrocheck and three-pole autoreclose
19 | | | | | | | | Synchrocheck, three-pole autoreclose, IEC 61850, and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
24 | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection
25 | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection and IEC 61850
26 | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection and and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
27 | | | | | | | | In-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and one phasor measurement unit (PMU)
A0 | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1
A3 | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850
A4 | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
A6 | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
A7 | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
AI | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
AJ | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck ane one PMU
AO | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and In-zone transformer protection
AP | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
AQ | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
AR | | | | | | | | CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
B0 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588
B3 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850
B4 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
B6 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
B7 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
BI | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
BJ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck ane one PMU
BO | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and In-zone transformer protection
BP | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
BQ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and phasor measurement unit (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
BR | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and IEC 61850 and (PMU) and In-zone transformer protection
C0 | | | | | | | | Parallel Redundancy Protocol (PRP)
C3 | | | | | | | | PRP and IEC 61850
C6 | | | | | | | | PRP and PMU
C7 | | | | | | | | PRP, IEC 61850, and PMU
CI | | | | | | | | PRP, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
CJ | | | | | | | | PRP, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
CO | | | | | | | | PRP and in-zone transformer protection
CP | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
CQ | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
CR | | | | | | | | PRP, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
D0 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1
D3 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850
D4 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and Ethernet Global Data (EGD)
D6 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
D7 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and phasor measurement unit (PMU)
DI | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck
DJ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and three-pole autoreclose and synchrocheck and PMU
DO | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and In-zone transformer protection
DP | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and In-zone transformer protection
DQ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and one PMU and In-zone transformer protection
DR | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and CyberSentry Lvl 1 and IEC 61850 and PMU and In-zone transformer protection
E0 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 and PRP
E3 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, IEC 61850
E6 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and PMU
E7 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, IEC 61850, and PMU
EI | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
EJ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
EO | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and in-zone transformer protection
EP | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
EQ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
ER | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
F0 | | | | | | | | PRP and CyberSentry Lvl 1
F3 | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and IEC 61850
F6 | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and PMU
F7 | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, IEC 61850, and PMU
FI | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
FJ | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
FO | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection
FP | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
FQ | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
FR | | | | | | | | PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
G0 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, and CyberSentry Lvl 1
G3 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and IEC 61850
G6 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, and PMU
Table 2–7: L30 ORDER CODES (REDUCED SIZE VERTICAL UNITS WITH PROCESS BUS)
G7 | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, IEC 61850, and PMU
GI | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, and synchrocheck
GJ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, three-pole autoreclose, PMU, and synchrocheck
GO | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection
GP | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588 PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and IEC 61850
GQ | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, and PMU
GR | | | | | | | | IEEE 1588, PRP, CyberSentry Lvl 1, in-zone transformer protection, IEC 61850, and PMU
MOUNT/COATING V | | | | | | | Vertical (3/4 rack)
B | | | | | | | Vertical (3/4 rack) with harsh environmental coating
FACEPLATE/ DISPLAY F | | | | | | English display
D | | | | | | French display
R | | | | | | Russian display
A | | | | | | Chinese display
K | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with English display
2 M
Q
U
L
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Enhanced front panel with French display
Enhanced front panel with Russian display
Enhanced front panel with Chinese display
Enhanced front panel with English display and user-programmable pushbuttons
N | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with French display and user-programmable pushbuttons
T | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Russian display and user-programmable pushbuttons
V | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Chinese display and user-programmable pushbuttons
W | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Turkish display
Y | | | | | | Enhanced front panel with Turkish display and user-programmable pushbuttons
POWER SUPPLY H | | | | | 125 / 250 V AC/DC power supply
L | | | | | 24 to 48 V (DC only) power supply
PROCESS BUS MODULE | 81 | | | Eight-port digital process bus module
DIGITAL INPUTS/OUTPUTS XX XX XX XX No Module
4A | 4 Solid-State (no monitoring) MOSFET outputs
4B | 4 Solid-State (voltage with optional current) MOSFET outputs
4C | 4 Solid-State (current with optional voltage) MOSFET outputs
4D | 16 digital inputs with Auto-Burnishing
4L | 14 Form-A (no monitoring) Latching outputs
67 | 8 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs
6A | 2 Form-A (voltage with optional current) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
6B | 2 Form-A (voltage with optional current) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
6C | 8 Form-C outputs
6D | 16 digital inputs
6E | 4 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
6F | 8 Fast Form-C outputs
6G | 4 Form-A (voltage with optional current) outputs, 8 digital inputs
6H | 6 Form-A (voltage with optional current) outputs, 4 digital inputs
6K | 4 Form-C and 4 Fast Form-C outputs
6L | 2 Form-A (current with optional voltage) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
6M | 2 Form-A (current with optional voltage) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
6N | 4 Form-A (current with optional voltage) outputs, 8 digital inputs
6P | 6 Form-A (current with optional voltage) outputs, 4 digital inputs
6R | 2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
6S | 2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
6T | 4 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 8 digital inputs
6U | 6 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 4 digital inputs
6V | 2 Form-A outputs, 1 Form-C output, 1 Form-A latching output, 8 digital inputs
INTER-RELAY 2A C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 1 channel single-mode
COMMUNICATIONS 2B C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 2 channel single-mode
(select a maximum of 1 per unit) 2E Bi-phase, single channel
2F Bi-phase, dual channel
2G IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
2H IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
72 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
73 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channel
74 Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER
75 Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, Single-mode LASER
76 IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
77 IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
7A 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
7B 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
7C 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 1 Channel
7D 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
7E Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode
7F Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode
7G Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode ELED
7H 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
7I 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
7J 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 2 Channels
7K 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channels
7L Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode, LED
7M Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED
7N Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED
7P Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER
7Q Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode LASER
7R G.703, 1 Channel
7S G.703, 2 Channels
7T RS422, 1 Channel
7V RS422, 2 Channels, 2 Clock Inputs
7W RS422, 2 Channels
Replacement modules can be ordered separately. When ordering a replacement CPU module or faceplate, provide the
serial number of your existing unit.
Not all replacement modules may be applicable to the L30 relay. Only the modules specified in the order codes are
available as replacement modules.
NOTE
Replacement module codes are subject to change without notice. See the ordering page at
http://www.gedigitalenergy.com/multilin/order.htm for the latest L30 ordering options.
2
NOTE
The replacement module order codes for the horizontal mount units are shown below.
The replacement module order codes for the reduced-size vertical mount units are shown below.
2
| 3R | Vertical faceplate with keypad and Russian display
| 3K | Vertical faceplate with keypad and Chinese display
| 3K | Enhanced front panel with English display
| 3M | Enhanced front panel with French display
| 3Q | Enhanced front panel with Russian display
| 3U | Enhanced front panel with Chinese display
| 3L | Enhanced front panel with English display and user-programmable pushbuttons
| 3N | Enhanced front panel with French display and user-programmable pushbuttons
| 3T | Enhanced front panel with Russian display and user-programmable pushbuttons
| 3V | Enhanced front panel with Chinese display and user-programmable pushbuttons
DIGITAL | 4A | 4 Solid-State (no monitoring) MOSFET outputs
INPUTS/OUTPUTS | 4B | 4 Solid-State (voltage with optional current) MOSFET outputs
| 4C | 4 Solid-State (current with optional voltage) MOSFET outputs
| 4D | 16 digital inputs with Auto-Burnishing
| 4L | 14 Form-A (no monitoring) Latching outputs
| 67 | 8 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs
| 6A | 2 Form-A (voltage with optional current) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
| 6B | 2 Form-A (voltage with optional current) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
| 6C | 8 Form-C outputs
| 6D | 16 digital inputs
| 6E | 4 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
| 6F | 8 Fast Form-C outputs
| 6G | 4 Form-A (voltage with optional current) outputs, 8 digital inputs
| 6H | 6 Form-A (voltage with optional current) outputs, 4 digital inputs
| 6K | 4 Form-C and 4 Fast Form-C outputs
| 6L | 2 Form-A (current with optional voltage) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
| 6M | 2 Form-A (current with optional voltage) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
| 6N | 4 Form-A (current with optional voltage) outputs, 8 digital inputs
| 6P | 6 Form-A (current with optional voltage) outputs, 4 digital inputs
| 6R | 2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 2 Form-C outputs, 8 digital inputs
| 6S | 2 Form-A (no monitoring) and 4 Form-C outputs, 4 digital inputs
| 6T | 4 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 8 digital inputs
| 6U | 6 Form-A (no monitoring) outputs, 4 digital inputs
| 6V | 2 Form-A outputs, 1 Form-C output, 2 Form-A (no monitoring) latching outputs, 8 digital inputs
CT/VT MODULES | 8L | Standard 4CT/4VT with enhanced diagnostics
(NOT AVAILABLE FOR THE C30) | 8N | Standard 8CT with enhanced diagnostics
INTER-RELAY COMMUNICATIONS | 2A | C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 1 channel single-mode
| 2B | C37.94SM, 1300nm single-mode, ELED, 2 channel single-mode
| 2E | Bi-phase, single channel
| 2F | Bi-phase, dual channel
| 2G | IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
| 2H | IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 128 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
| 72 | 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
| 73 | 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channel
| 74 | Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, single-mode, LASER
| 75 | Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1550 nm, Single-mode LASER
| 76 | IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 1 Channel
| 77 | IEEE C37.94, 820 nm, 64 kbps, multimode, LED, 2 Channels
| 7A | 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
| 7B | 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 1 Channel
| 7C | 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 1 Channel
| 7D | 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 1 Channel
| 7E | Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode
| 7F | Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode
| 7G | Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode ELED
| 7H | 820 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
| 7I | 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED, 2 Channels
| 7J | 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED, 2 Channels
| 7K | 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER, 2 Channels
| 7L | Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 820 nm, multi-mode, LED
| 7M | Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, multi-mode, LED
| 7N | Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, ELED
| 7P | Channel 1 - RS422; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode, LASER
| 7Q | Channel 1 - G.703; Channel 2 - 1300 nm, single-mode LASER
| 7R | G.703, 1 Channel
| 7S | G.703, 2 Channels
| 7T | RS422, 1 Channel
| 7W | RS422, 2 Channels
Dedicated inter-relay communications may operate over 64 kbps digital channels or dedicated fiber optic channels. Avail-
able interfaces include:
• RS422 at 64 kbps
• G.703 at 64 kbps
• Dedicated fiber optics at 64 kbps. The fiber optic options include: 2
– 820 nm multi-mode fiber with an LED transmitter
– 1300 nm multi-mode fiber with an LED transmitter
– 1300 nm single-mode fiber with an ELED transmitter
– 1300 nm single-mode fiber with a laser transmitter
– 1550 nm single-mode fiber with a laser transmitter
– IEEE C37.94 820 nm multi-mode fiber with an LED transmitter
All fiber optic options use an ST connector. L30 models are available for use on two or three terminal lines. A two terminal
line application requires one bidirectional channel. However, in two terminal line applications, it is also possible to use an
L30 relay with two bidirectional channels. The second bidirectional channel will provide a redundant backup channel with
automatic switchover if the first channel fails.
The L30 current differential relay is designed to function in a peer-to-peer or master-to-master architecture. In the peer-to-
peer architecture, all relays in the system are identical and perform identical functions in the current differential scheme. In
order for every relay on the line to be a peer, each relay must be able to communicate with all of the other relays. If there is
a failure in communications among the relays, the relays revert to a master-to-peer architecture on a three-terminal system,
with the master as the relay that has current phasors from all terminals. Using two different operational modes increases
the dependability of the current differential scheme on a three-terminal system by reducing reliance on communications.
The main difference between a master and a slave L30 is that only a master relay performs the actual current differential
calculation, and only a master relay communicates with the relays at all other terminals of the protected line.
At least one master L30 relay must have live communications to all other terminals in the current differential scheme; the
other L30 relays on that line may operate as slave relays. All master relays in the scheme will be equal, and each will per-
form all functions. Each L30 relay in the scheme will determine if it is a master by comparing the number of terminals on the
line to the number of active communication channels.
The slave terminals only communicate with the master; there is no slave-to-slave communications path. As a result, a slave
L30 relay cannot calculate the differential current. When a master L30 relay issues a local trip signal, it also sends a direct
transfer trip (DTT) signal to all of the other L30 relays on the protected line.
If a slave L30 relay issues a trip from one of its backup functions, it can send a transfer trip signal to its master and other
slave relays if such option is designated. Because a slave cannot communicate with all the relays in the differential
scheme, the master will then “broadcast” the direct transfer trip (DTT) signal to all other terminals.
The slave L30 Relay performs the following functions:
• Samples currents and voltages
• Removes DC offset from the current via the mimic algorithm
• Creates phaselets
• Calculates sum of squares data
• Transmits current data to all master L30 relays
• Performs all local relaying functions
• Receives current differential DTT and Direct Input signals from all other L30 relays
• Transmits direct output signals to all communicating relays
• Sends synchronization information of local clock to all other L30 clocks
The master L30 relay performs the following functions:
2
Tx Rx
CHn
CHn
Rx Tx
IED-1 IED-2
Tx Rx
CHn
CHn
Optional redundant channel
Rx Tx
Tx Rx
CHn
CHn
Rx Tx
IED-1 IED-2
Tx Rx
CHn
CHn
Rx Tx
Tx Rx Tx Rx
CHn CHn
IED-3
The L30 has logic to detect that the communications channel is deteriorating or has failed completely. This can provide an
alarm indication and disable the current differential protection. Note that a failure of the communications from the master to
a slave does not prevent the master from performing the current differential algorithm; failure of the communications from a
slave to the master will prevent the master from performing the correct current differential logic. Channel propagation delay
is being continuously measured and adjusted according to changes in the communications path. Every relay on the protec-
tion system can assigned an unique ID to prevent advertent loopbacks at multiplexed channels.
This option allows the user to test the relay at one terminal of the line by looping the transmitter output to the receiver input;
at the same time, the signal sent to the remote will not change. A local loopback feature is included in the relay to simplify
single ended testing.
• Current differential protection: The current differential algorithms used in the L30 Line Current Differential System
are based on the Fourier transform phaselet approach and an adaptive statistical restraint. The L30 uses per-phase
differential at 64 kbps with two phaselets per cycle. A detailed description of the current differential algorithms is found
in chapter 8. The current differential protection can be set in a percentage differential scheme with a single or dual
slope.
2 • Backup protection: In addition to the primary current differential protection, the L30 Line Current Differential System
incorporates backup functions that operate on the local relay current only, such as directional phase overcurrent, direc-
tional neutral overcurrent, negative-sequence overcurrent, undervoltage, overvoltage, and distance protection.
• Multiple setting groups: The relay can store six groups of settings. They may be selected by user command, a con-
figurable contact input or a FlexLogic equation to allow the relay to respond to changing conditions.
• User-programmable logic: In addition to the built-in protection logic, the relay may be programmed by the user via
FlexLogic equations.
• Configurable inputs and outputs: All of the contact converter inputs (digital inputs) to the relay may be assigned by
the user to directly block a protection element, operate an output relay or serve as an input to FlexLogic equations. All
of the outputs, except for the self test critical alarm contacts, may also be assigned by the user.
• Metering: The relay measures all input currents and calculates both phasors and symmetrical components. When AC
potential is applied to the relay via the optional voltage inputs, metering data includes phase and neutral current, phase
voltage, three phase and per phase W, VA, and var, and power factor. Frequency is measured on either current or volt-
age inputs. They may be called onto the local display or accessed via a computer. All terminal current phasors and dif-
ferential currents are also displayed at all relays, allowing the user opportunity to analyze correct polarization of
currents at all terminals.
• Event records: The relay has a sequence of events recorder which combines the recording of snapshot data and
oscillography data. Events consist of a broad range of change of state occurrences, including input contact changes,
measuring-element pickup and operation, FlexLogic equation changes, and self-test status. The relay stores up to
1024 events with the date and time stamped to the nearest microsecond. This provides the information needed to
determine a sequence of events, which can reduce troubleshooting time and simplify report generation after system
events.
• Oscillography: The relay stores oscillography data at a sampling rate of 64 times per cycle. The relay can store a
maximum of 64 records. Each oscillography file includes a sampled data report consisting of:
– Instantaneous sample of the selected currents and voltages (if AC potential is used),
– The status of each selected contact input.
– The status of each selected contact output.
– The status of each selected measuring function.
– The status of various selected logic signals, including virtual inputs and outputs.
The captured oscillography data files can be accessed via the remote communications ports on the relay.
• CT failure and current unbalance alarm: The relay has current unbalance alarm logic. The unbalance alarm may be
supervised by a zero-sequence voltage detector. The user may block the relay from tripping when the current unbal-
ance alarm operates.
• Trip circuit monitor: On those outputs designed for trip duty, a trip voltage monitor will continuously measure the DC
voltage across output contacts to determine if the associated trip circuit is intact. If the voltage dips below the minimum
voltage or the breaker fails to open or close after a trip command, an alarm can be activated.
• Self-test: The most comprehensive self testing of the relay is performed during a power-up. Because the system is not
performing any protection activities at power-up, tests that would be disruptive to protection processing may be per-
formed. The processors in the CPU and all CT/VT modules participate in startup self-testing. Self-testing checks
approximately 85 to 90% of the hardware, and CRC/check-sum verification of all PROMs is performed. The proces-
sors communicate their results to each other so that if any failures are detected, they can be reported to the user. Each
processor must successfully complete its self tests before the relay begins protection activities.
During both startup and normal operation, the CPU polls all plug-in modules and checks that every one answers the
poll. The CPU compares the module types that identify themselves to the relay order code stored in memory and
declares an alarm if a module is either non-responding or the wrong type for the specific slot. When running under nor-
mal power system conditions, the relay processors will have idle time. During this time, each processor performs back-
ground self-tests that are not disruptive to the foreground processing.
c) TIME SYNCHRONIZATION
The relay includes a clock which can run freely from the internal oscillator or be synchronized from an external IRIG-B sig-
nal. With the external signal, all relays wired to the same synchronizing signal will be synchronized to within 0.1 millisecond.
d) FUNCTION DIAGRAMS
Disturbance
Detector
UR Platform 51P,N&G
Phasors Trip Output
dV Configurable
Computations
dt Logic
27P
V Sample Raw Compute
Filter
Value Phaselets
59P
21P&G
Sample
Hold
87L
PFLL Status Algorithm
Frequency
Deviation
Master Phase and Frequency
Clock Locked Loop (PFLL)
Phase
Deviation
PHASELETS TO REMOTE
Communications
Remote Relay
Interface PHASELETS FROM REMOTE
The operating times include the activation time of a trip rated form-A output contact unless otherwise indicated.
FlexLogic operands of a given element are 4 ms faster. Take this into account when using FlexLogic to interconnect
NOTE with other protection or control elements of the relay, building FlexLogic equations, or interfacing with other IEDs or
power system devices via communications or different output contacts. If not specified, operate times are given
here for a 60 Hz system at nominal system frequency. Operate times for a 50 Hz system are 1.2 times longer.
2 LINE CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL (87L) PHASE/NEUTRAL/GROUND IOC
Application: 2 or 3 terminal line, series compensated Pickup level: 0.000 to 30.000 pu in steps of 0.001
line, tapped line, with charging current Dropout level: 97 to 98% of pickup
compensation Level accuracy:
Pickup current level: 0.20 to 4.00 pu in steps of 0.01 0.1 to 2.0 CT rating: ±0.5% of reading or ±0.4% of rated
CT Tap (CT mismatch factor): 0.20 to 5.00 in steps of 0.01 (whichever is greater)
Slope # 1: 1 to 50% > 2.0 CT rating ±1.5% of reading
Slope # 2: 1 to 70% Overreach: <2%
Breakpoint between slopes: 0.0 to 20.0 pu in steps of 0.1 Pickup delay: 0.00 to 600.00 s in steps of 0.01
Zero-sequence current differential (87LG): Reset delay: 0.00 to 600.00 s in steps of 0.01
87LG pickup level: 0.05 to 1.00 pu in steps of 0.01 Operate time: <16 ms at 3 pickup at 60 Hz
87LG slope: 1 to 50% (Phase/Ground IOC)
87LG pickup delay: 0.00 to 5.00 s in steps of 0.01 <20 ms at 3 pickup at 60 Hz
(Neutral IOC)
DTT: Direct Transfer Trip (1 and 3 pole) to
remote L90 Timer accuracy: ±3% of operate time or ±1/4 cycle
(whichever is greater)
Operating Time: 1.0 to 1.5 power cycles duration
Asymmetrical channel delay compensation using GPS: NEGATIVE SEQUENCE TOC
asymmetry up to 10 ms Current: Phasor
In-zone transformer group compensation: 0 to 330° in steps of 30° Pickup level: 0.000 to 30.000 pu in steps of 0.001
Inrush inhibit level: 1.0 to 40.0%f0 in steps of 0.1 Dropout level: 97% to 98% of pickup
Inrush inhibit mode: per-phase, 2-out-of-3, average Level accuracy: ±0.5% of reading or ±0.4% of rated
(whichever is greater)
from 0.1 to 2.0 x CT rating
±1.5% of reading > 2.0 x CT rating
PHASE/NEUTRAL/GROUND TOC Curve shapes: IEEE Moderately/Very/Extremely
Current: Phasor or RMS Inverse; IEC (and BS) A/B/C and Short
Pickup level: 0.000 to 30.000 pu in steps of 0.001 Inverse; GE IAC Inverse, Short/Very/
Dropout level: 97% to 98% of pickup Extremely Inverse; I2t; FlexCurves™
(programmable); Definite Time (0.01 s
Level accuracy:
base curve)
for 0.1 to 2.0 CT: ±0.5% of reading or ±0.4% of rated
(whichever is greater) Curve multiplier (Time dial): 0.00 to 600.00 in steps of 0.01
for > 2.0 CT: ±1.5% of reading > 2.0 CT rating Reset type: Instantaneous/Timed (per IEEE) and Lin-
ear
Curve shapes: IEEE Moderately/Very/Extremely
Curve timing accuracy
Inverse; IEC (and BS) A/B/C and Short
Inverse; GE IAC Inverse, Short/Very/ at 1.03 to 20 x pickup: ±3.5% of operate time or ±½ cycle
Extremely Inverse; I2t; FlexCurves™ (whichever is greater) from pickup to
(programmable); Definite Time (0.01 s operate
base curve) NEGATIVE SEQUENCE IOC
Curve multiplier: Time Dial = 0.00 to 600.00 in steps of Current: Phasor
0.01
Pickup level: 0.000 to 30.000 pu in steps of 0.001
Reset type: Instantaneous/Timed (per IEEE)
Dropout level: 97 to 98% of pickup
Curve timing accuracy
Level accuracy: 0.1 to 2.0 CT rating: ±0.5% of reading
at 1.03 to 20 x pickup: ±3.5% of operate time or ±½ cycle or ±0.4% of rated (whichever is greater);
(whichever is greater) from pickup to 2.0 CT rating: ±1.5% of reading
operate Overreach: 2%
Pickup delay: 0.00 to 600.00 s in steps of 0.01
Reset delay: 0.00 to 600.00 s in steps of 0.01
Operate time: <20 ms at 3 pickup at 60 Hz
Timer accuracy: ±3% of operate time or ±1/4 cycle
(whichever is greater)
at <0.90 x pickup: ±3.5% of operate time or ±1/2 cycle above 2 CT rating: ±2.5% of reading
(whichever is greater) from pickup to
operate
FLEXLOGIC FLEXELEMENTS™
Programming language: Reverse Polish Notation with graphical Number of elements: 8
visualization (keypad programmable) Operating signal: any analog actual value, or two values in
Lines of code: 512 differential mode
Internal variables: 64 Operating signal mode: signed or absolute value
Supported operations: NOT, XOR, OR (2 to 16 inputs), AND (2 Operating mode: level, delta
to 16 inputs), NOR (2 to 16 inputs), Comparator direction: over, under
NAND (2 to 16 inputs), latch (reset-domi-
Pickup Level: –90.000 to 90.000 pu in steps of 0.001
nant), edge detectors, timers
Hysteresis: 0.1 to 50.0% in steps of 0.1
Inputs: any logical variable, contact, or virtual
input Delta dt: 20 ms to 60 days
Number of timers: 32 Pickup & dropout delay: 0.000 to 65.535 s in steps of 0.001
Pickup delay: 0 to 60000 (ms, sec., min.) in steps of 1 NON-VOLATILE LATCHES
Dropout delay: 0 to 60000 (ms, sec., min.) in steps of 1 Type: set-dominant or reset-dominant
Number: 16 (individually programmed)
FLEXCURVES™
Output: stored in non-volatile memory
Number: 4 (A through D)
Execution sequence: as input prior to protection, control, and
Reset points: 40 (0 through 1 of pickup)
FlexLogic
Operate points: 80 (1 through 20 of pickup)
Time delay: 0 to 65535 ms in steps of 1 USER-PROGRAMMABLE LEDs
Number: 48 plus trip and alarm
FLEX STATES Programmability: from any logical variable, contact, or vir-
Number: up to 256 logical variables grouped
tual input
under 16 Modbus addresses
Reset mode: self-reset or latched
Programmability: any logical variable, contact, or virtual
input
LED TEST Test sequence 2: all LEDs off, one LED at a time on for 1 s
Initiation: from any digital input or user-program- Test sequence 3: all LEDs on, one LED at a time off for 1 s
mable condition
Number of tests: 3, interruptible at any time
Duration of full test: approximately 3 minutes
Test sequence 1: all LEDs on
2.4.3 MONITORING
2 Reporting rate:
of change of frequency, user-defined
1, 2, 5, 10, 12, 15, 20, 25, 30, 50, or 60
times per second for P and M class, and
100 or 120 times per second for P class
only
Number of clients: One over TCP/IP port and one over
UDP/IP per aggregator
AC ranges: As indicated in appropriate specifications
sections
Network reporting format: 16-bit integer (for C37.118) or 32-bit
IEEE floating point numbers
Network reporting style: rectangular (real and imaginary for
C37.188) or polar (magnitude and angle)
coordinates
Post-filtering: none, 3-point, 5-point, 7-point
Calibration: ±5° (angle) and ±5% (magnitude)
2.4.4 METERING
2.4.5 INPUTS
2.4.7 OUTPUTS
2 125 V
250 V
0.4 A
0.2 A
Breaking capacity:
UL508 Utility Industrial
application application
Operate time: < 4 ms (autoreclose
scheme)
Contact material: silver alloy
Operations/ 5000 ops / 5 ops /
Control: separate operate and reset inputs interval 1 s-On, 9 s-Off 0.2 s-On, 10000 ops /
Control mode: operate-dominant or reset-dominant 0.2 s-Off 0.2 s-On,
1000 ops / within 1 30 s-Off
0.5 s-On, 0.5 s-Off minute
FORM-A VOLTAGE MONITOR
Applicable voltage: approx. 15 to 250 V DC Break 3.2 A
capability L/R = 10 ms
Trickle current: approx. 1 to 2.5 mA (0 to 250 V
DC) 1.6 A 10 A 10 A
FORM-A CURRENT MONITOR L/R = 20 ms L/R = 40 ms L/R = 40 ms
Threshold current: approx. 80 to 100 mA 0.8 A
L/R = 40 ms
FORM-C AND CRITICAL FAILURE RELAY
Make and carry for 0.2 s: 30 A as per ANSI C37.90 CONTROL POWER EXTERNAL OUTPUT
Carry continuous: 8A (FOR DRY CONTACT INPUT)
Break (DC inductive, L/R = 40 ms): Capacity: 100 mA DC at 48 V DC
VOLTAGE CURRENT Isolation: ±300 Vpk
24 V 1A REMOTE OUTPUTS (IEC 61850 GSSE/GOOSE)
48 V 0.5 A Standard output points: 32
125 V 0.3 A User output points: 32
250 V 0.2 A DCMA OUTPUTS
Operate time: < 8 ms Range: –1 to 1 mA, 0 to 1 mA, 4 to 20 mA
Contact material: silver alloy Max. load resistance: 12 k for –1 to 1 mA range
12 k for 0 to 1 mA range
FAST FORM-C RELAY 600 for 4 to 20 mA range
Make and carry: 0.1 A max. (resistive load)
Accuracy: ±0.75% of full-scale for 0 to 1 mA range
Minimum load impedance: ±0.5% of full-scale for –1 to 1 mA range
INPUT IMPEDANCE ±0.75% of full-scale for 0 to 20 mA range
VOLTAGE
2 W RESISTOR 1 W RESISTOR 99% Settling time to a step change: 100 ms
250 V DC 20 K 50 K Isolation: 1.5 kV
120 V DC 5 K 2 K Driving signal: any FlexAnalog quantity
48 V DC 2 K 2 K Upper and lower limit for the driving signal: –90 to 90 pu in steps of
0.001
24 V DC 2 K 2 K
Note: values for 24 V and 48 V are the same due to a
required 95% voltage drop across the load impedance.
Operate time: < 0.6 ms
Internal Limiting Resistor: 100 , 2 W
2.4.8 COMMUNICATIONS
RS232
Front port: 19.2 kbps, Modbus RTU
PRECISION TIME PROTOCOL (PTP)
RS485 PTP IEEE Std 1588 2008 (version 2)
1 rear port: Up to 115 kbps, Modbus RTU, isolated Power Profile (PP) per IEEE Standard PC37.238TM2011
together at 36 Vpk
Slave-only ordinary clock
Typical distance: 1200 m
Peer delay measurement mechanism 2
Isolation: 2 kV
PARALLEL REDUNDANCY PROTOCOL (PRP)
ETHERNET (FIBER) (IEC 62439-3 CLAUSE 4, 2012)
PARAMETER FIBER TYPE Ethernet ports used: 2 and 3
100MB MULTI- Networks supported: 10/100 MB Ethernet
MODE
Wavelength 1310 nm
Connector LC
Transmit power –20 dBm
Receiver sensitivity –30 dBm
Power budget 10 dB
Maximum input –14 dBm
power
Typical distance 2 km
Duplex full/half
Redundancy yes
2 1300 nm ELED,
single mode
9/125 μm ST 11.4 km
2.4.10 ENVIRONMENTAL
THERMAL
Products go through an environmental test based upon an
Accepted Quality Level (AQL) sampling process.
2.4.13 APPROVALS
APPROVALS
COMPLIANCE APPLICABLE ACCORDING TO
COUNCIL DIRECTIVE
CE Low voltage directive EN 60255-5
EMC directive EN 60255-26 / EN 50263
2 EN 61000-6-5
C-UL-US --- UL 508
UL 1053
C22.2 No. 14
2.4.14 MAINTENANCE
MOUNTING CLEANING
Attach mounting brackets using 20 inch-pounds (±2 inch-pounds) Normally, cleaning is not required; but for situations where dust
of torque. has accumulated on the faceplate display, a dry cloth can be used.
To avoid deterioration of electrolytic
capacitors, power up units that are stored
in a de-energized state once per year, for
one hour continuously.
a) HORIZONTAL UNITS
The L30 Line Current Differential System is available as a 19-inch rack horizontal mount unit with a removable faceplate.
The faceplate can be specified as either standard or enhanced at the time of ordering. The enhanced faceplate contains
additional user-programmable pushbuttons and LED indicators.
The modular design allows the relay to be easily upgraded or repaired by a qualified service person. The faceplate is
hinged to allow easy access to the removable modules, and is itself removable to allow mounting on doors with limited rear
depth.
The case dimensions are shown below, along with panel cutout details for panel mounting. When planning the location of
your panel cutout, ensure that provision is made for the faceplate to swing open without interference to or from adjacent
equipment.
The relay must be mounted such that the faceplate sits semi-flush with the panel or switchgear door, allowing the operator 3
access to the keypad and the RS232 communications port. The relay is secured to the panel with the use of four screws
supplied with the relay.
11.016”
[279,81 mm]
9.687”
[246,05 mm]
17.56”
[446,02 mm]
7.460”
[189,48 mm]
6.995” 6.960”
[177,67 mm] [176,78 mm]
19.040”
[483,62 mm]
842807A1.CDR
18.370”
[466,60 mm]
0.280”
[7,11 mm]
Typ. x 4
CUT-OUT
4.000”
[101,60 mm]
17.750”
3
[450,85 mm] 842808A1.CDR
b) VERTICAL UNITS
The L30 Line Current Differential System is available as a reduced size (¾) vertical mount unit, with a removable faceplate.
The faceplate can be specified as either standard or enhanced at the time of ordering. The enhanced faceplate contains
additional user-programmable pushbuttons and LED indicators.
The modular design allows the relay to be easily upgraded or repaired by a qualified service person. The faceplate is
hinged to allow easy access to the removable modules, and is itself removable to allow mounting on doors with limited rear
depth.
The case dimensions are shown below, along with panel cutout details for panel mounting. When planning the location of
your panel cutout, ensure that provision is made for the faceplate to swing open without interference to or from adjacent
equipment.
The relay must be mounted such that the faceplate sits semi-flush with the panel or switchgear door, allowing the operator
access to the keypad and the RS232 communications port. The relay is secured to the panel with the use of four screws
supplied with the relay.
7.482” 11.015”
1.329”
13.560”
3
15.000” 14.025”
4.000”
9.780”
843809A1.CDR
Figure 3–7: L30 VERTICAL SIDE MOUNTING REAR DIMENSIONS (STANDARD PANEL)
The small form-factor pluggable ports (SFPs) are pluggable transceivers. Do not use non-validated
transceivers or install validated transceivers in the wrong Ethernet slot, else damage can occur.
The relay follows a convention with respect to terminal number assignments which are three characters long assigned in
order by module slot position, row number, and column letter. Two-slot wide modules take their slot designation from the
first slot position (nearest to CPU module) which is indicated by an arrow marker on the terminal block. See the following
figure for an example of rear terminal assignments.
The dielectric strength of the UR-series module hardware is shown in the following table:
Table 3–1: DIELECTRIC STRENGTH OF UR-SERIES MODULE HARDWARE
MODULE MODULE FUNCTION TERMINALS DIELECTRIC STRENGTH
TYPE (AC)
FROM TO
1 Power supply High (+); Low (+); (–) Chassis 2000 V AC for 1 minute
1 Power supply 48 V DC (+) and (–) Chassis 2000 V AC for 1 minute
1 Power supply Relay terminals Chassis 2000 V AC for 1 minute
2 Reserved N/A N/A N/A
3 Reserved N/A N/A N/A
4
5
Reserved
Analog inputs/outputs
N/A
All except 8b
N/A
Chassis
N/A
< 50 V DC
3
6 Digital inputs/outputs All Chassis 2000 V AC for 1 minute
G.703 All except 2b, 3a, 7b, 8a Chassis 2000 V AC for 1 minute
7
RS422 All except 6a, 7b, 8a Chassis < 50 V DC
8 CT/VT All Chassis 2000 V AC for 1 minute
9 CPU All Chassis 2000 V AC for 1 minute
Filter networks and transient protection clamps are used in the hardware to prevent damage caused
by high peak voltage transients, radio frequency interference (RFI), and electromagnetic interference
(EMI). These protective components can be damaged by application of the ANSI/IEEE C37.90 spec-
ified test voltage for a period longer than the specified one minute.
Control power supplied to the relay must be connected to the matching power supply range of the
relay. If the voltage is applied to the wrong terminals, damage can occur.
The L30 relay, like almost all electronic relays, contains electrolytic capacitors. These capacitors are
well known to be subject to deterioration over time if voltage is not applied periodically. Deterioration
can be avoided by powering the relays up once a year.
The power supply module can be ordered for two possible voltage ranges, with or without a redundant power option. Each
range has a dedicated input connection for proper operation. The ranges are as shown below (see the Technical specifica-
tions section of chapter 2 for additional details):
• Low (LO) range: 24 to 48 V (DC only) nominal
• High (HI) range: 125 to 250 V nominal
The power supply module provides power to the relay and supplies power for dry contact input connections.
The power supply module provides 48 V DC power for dry contact input connections and a critical failure relay (see the
Typical wiring diagram earlier). The critical failure relay is a form-C device that is energized once control power is applied
and the relay has successfully booted up with no critical self-test failures. If on-going self-test diagnostic checks detect a
critical failure (see the Self-test errors section in chapter 7) or control power is lost, the relay is de-energize.
For high reliability systems, the L30 has a redundant option in which two L30 power supplies are placed in parallel on the
bus. If one of the power supplies become faulted, the second power supply assumes the full load of the relay without any
interruptions. Each power supply has a green LED on the front of the module to indicate it is functional. The critical fail relay
of the module also indicates a faulted power supply.
An LED on the front of the control power module shows the status of the power supply:
LED INDICATION POWER SUPPLY
CONTINUOUS ON OK
ON / OFF CYCLING Failure
OFF Failure
A CT/VT module can have voltage inputs on channels 1 through 4 inclusive, or channels 5 through 8 inclusive. Channels 1
and 5 are intended for connection to phase A, and are labeled as such in the relay. Likewise, channels 2 and 6 are intended
for connection to phase B, and channels 3 and 7 are intended for connection to phase C.
Channels 4 and 8 are intended for connection to a single-phase source. For voltage inputs, these channel are labelled as
auxiliary voltage (VX). For current inputs, these channels are intended for connection to a CT between system neutral and
ground, and are labelled as ground current (IG).
Verify that the connection made to the relay nominal current of 1 A or 5 A matches the secondary rat-
ing of the connected CTs. Unmatched CTs may result in equipment damage or inadequate protec-
tion.
CT/VT modules can be ordered with a standard ground current input that is the same as the phase current input. Each AC
current input has an isolating transformer and an automatic shorting mechanism that shorts the input when the module is
withdrawn from the chassis. There are no internal ground connections on the current inputs. Current transformers with 1 to
50000 A primaries and 1 A or 5 A secondaries may be used.
The above modules are available with enhanced diagnostics. These modules can automatically detect CT/VT hardware
failure and take the relay out of service.
CT connections for both ABC and ACB phase rotations are identical as shown in the Typical wiring diagram.
The exact placement of a zero-sequence core balance CT to detect ground fault current is shown below. Twisted-pair
cabling on the zero-sequence CT is recommended.
NOTE
~ 1a
~ 1b
~ 2a
~ 2b
~ 3a
~ 3b
~ 4a
~ 4b
~ 5a
~ 6a
~ 7a
~ 8a
~ 1c
~ 2c
~ 3c
~ 4c
~ 5c
~ 6c
~ 7c
~ 8c
VC
VB
VA
VX
IG
IG1
IA
IC
IA1
IC1
IB
IB1
IG5
VC
VB
VA
VX
IA5
IC5
IB5
~ 1b
~ 2a
~ 2b
~ 3a
~ 3b
~ 4a
~ 4b
~ 5a
~ 5b
~ 6a
~ 6b
~ 7a
~ 7b
~ 8a
~ 8b
~ 1c
~ 2c
~ 3c
~ 4c
~ 5c
~ 6c
~ 7c
~ 8c
IG
IG
IG1
IG1
IA
IC
IA
IC
IA1
IC1
IA1
IC1
IB
IB
IB1
IB1
IG5
IG5
IA5
IC5
IA5
IC5
IB5
IB5
Current inputs
8H, 8J, 8N, and 8R modules (8 CTs)
842766A3.CDR
The L30 can be ordered with a process bus interface module. This module is designed to interface with the GE Multilin
HardFiber system, allowing bidirectional IEC 61850 fiber optic communications with up to eight HardFiber merging units,
known as Bricks. The HardFiber system has been designed to integrate seamlessly with the existing UR-series applica-
tions, including protection functions, FlexLogic, metering, and communications.
The IEC 61850 process bus system offers the following benefits:
• Reduces labor associated with design, installation, and testing of protection and control applications using the L30 by
reducing the number of individual copper terminations
• Integrates seamlessly with existing L30 applications, since the IEC 61850 process bus interface module replaces the
traditional CT/VT modules
Every contact input/output module has 24 terminal connections. They are arranged as three terminals per row, with eight
rows in total. A given row of three terminals can be used for the outputs of one relay. For example, for form-C relay outputs,
the terminals connect to the normally open (NO), normally closed (NC), and common contacts of the relay. For a form-A
output, there are options of using current or voltage detection for feature supervision, depending on the module ordered.
The terminal configuration for contact inputs is different for the two applications.
The contact inputs are grouped with a common return. The L30 has two versions of grouping: four inputs per common
return and two inputs per common return. When a contact input/output module is ordered, four inputs per common is used.
The four inputs per common allows for high-density inputs in combination with outputs, with a compromise of four inputs
sharing one common. If the inputs must be isolated per row, then two inputs per common return should be selected (4D
module).
The tables and diagrams on the following pages illustrate the module types (6A, etc.) and contact arrangements that can be
ordered for the relay. Since an entire row is used for a single contact output, the name is assigned using the module slot
position and row number. However, since there are two contact inputs per row, these names are assigned by module slot
position, row number, and column position.
Some form-A / solid-state relay outputs include circuits to monitor the DC voltage across the output contact when it is open,
and the DC current through the output contact when it is closed. Each of the monitors contains a level detector whose out-
put is set to logic “On = 1” when the current in the circuit is above the threshold setting. The voltage monitor is set to “On =
1” when the current is above about 1 to 2.5 mA, and the current monitor is set to “On = 1” when the current exceeds about
80 to 100 mA. The voltage monitor is intended to check the health of the overall trip circuit, and the current monitor can be
used to seal-in the output contact until an external contact has interrupted current flow.
Block diagrams are shown as follows for form-A and solid-state relay outputs with optional voltage monitor, optional current
monitor, and with no monitoring. The actual values shown for contact output 1 are the same for all contact outputs.
,I,GFP$&RQW2S ´,2Qµ
aD aD RWKHUZLVH&RQW2S ´,2IIµ
, , ,I,GFP$&RQW2S ´92Qµ
RWKHUZLVH&RQW2S ´92IIµ
,I,GFP$&RQW2S ´92Qµ
aE aE /RDG
RWKHUZLVH&RQW2S ´92IIµ
9 /RDG 9
aF aF
D9ROWDJHZLWKRSWLRQDO
9ROWDJHPRQLWRULQJRQO\ %RWKYROWDJHDQGFXUUHQWPRQLWRULQJ
FXUUHQWPRQLWRULQJ
,I,GFP$&RQW2S ´,2Qµ
aD aD RWKHUZLVH&RQW2S ´,2IIµ
9 9 ,I,GFP$&RQW2S ´92Qµ
RWKHUZLVH&RQW2S ´92IIµ
3
,I,GFP$&RQW2S ´,2Qµ
, aE , aE /RDG
RWKHUZLVH&RQW2S ´,2IIµ
/RDG
aF aF
E&XUUHQWZLWKRSWLRQDO
&XUUHQWPRQLWRULQJRQO\ %RWKYROWDJHDQGFXUUHQWPRQLWRULQJ
YROWDJHPRQLWRULQJ
H[WHUQDOMXPSHUDELVUHTXLUHG
aD
aE
/RDG
aF
F1RPRQLWRULQJ $&'5
Figure 3–14: FORM-A AND SOLID-STATE CONTACT OUTPUTS WITH VOLTAGE AND CURRENT MONITORING
The operation of voltage and current monitors is reflected with the corresponding FlexLogic operands (CONT OP # VON,
CONT OP # VOFF, and CONT OP # ION) which can be used in protection, control, and alarm logic. The typical application of
the voltage monitor is breaker trip circuit integrity monitoring; a typical application of the current monitor is seal-in of the
control command.
Refer to the Digital elements section of chapter 5 for an example of how form-A and solid-state relay contacts can be
applied for breaker trip circuit integrity monitoring.
Consider relay contacts unsafe to touch when the unit is energized. If the relay contacts need
to be used for low voltage accessible applications, ensure proper insulation levels.
NOTE For form-A and solid-state relay output contacts internally equipped with a voltage measuring circuit across the con-
tact, the circuit has an impedance that can cause a problem when used in conjunction with external high input
impedance monitoring equipment such as modern relay test set trigger circuits. These monitoring circuits may con-
tinue to read the form-A contact as being closed after it has closed and subsequently opened, when measured as
an impedance.
The solution is to use the voltage measuring trigger input of the relay test set, and connect the form-A contact
through a voltage-dropping resistor to a DC voltage source. If the 48 V DC output of the power supply is used as a
source, a 500 , 10 W resistor is appropriate. In this configuration, the voltage across either the form-A contact or
the resistor can be used to monitor the state of the output.
Wherever a tilde “~” symbol appears, substitute with the slot position of the module; wherever a number sign “#”
appears, substitute the contact number
NOTE
When current monitoring is used to seal-in the form-A and solid-state relay contact outputs, the Flex-
Logic operand driving the contact output should be given a reset delay of 10 ms to prevent damage
of the output contact (in situations when the element initiating the contact output is bouncing, at val-
ues in the region of the pickup value).
3 ~8a, ~8c 2 Inputs ~8a, ~8c 2 Inputs ~8 Form-C ~8a, ~8c 2 Inputs
3
~4B MODULE ~4C MODULE ~4D MODULE ~4L MODULE
TERMINAL OUTPUT TERMINAL OUTPUT TERMINAL OUTPUT TERMINAL OUTPUT
ASSIGNMENT ASSIGNMENT ASSIGNMENT ASSIGNMENT
~1 Not Used ~1 Not Used ~1a, ~1c 2 Inputs ~1 2 Outputs
~2 Solid-State ~2 Solid-State ~2a, ~2c 2 Inputs ~2 2 Outputs
~3 Not Used ~3 Not Used ~3a, ~3c 2 Inputs ~3 2 Outputs
~4 Solid-State ~4 Solid-State ~4a, ~4c 2 Inputs ~4 2 Outputs
~5 Not Used ~5 Not Used ~5a, ~5c 2 Inputs ~5 2 Outputs
~6 Solid-State ~6 Solid-State ~6a, ~6c 2 Inputs ~6 2 Outputs
~7 Not Used ~7 Not Used ~7a, ~7c 2 Inputs ~7 2 Outputs
~8 Solid-State ~8 Solid-State ~8a, ~8c 2 Inputs ~8 Not Used
6K
I I
~ 1b ~1 ~ 5c CONTACT IN ~ 5c ~1 ~ 1b ~ 7c CONTACT IN ~ 7c ~1 ~ 1b
~ 1c ~ 6a CONTACT IN ~ 6a ~ 1c ~ 8a CONTACT IN ~ 8a ~ 1c
~ 2a ~ 6c CONTACT IN ~ 6c V ~ 2a ~ 8c CONTACT IN ~ 8c V ~ 2a
I I
~ 2b ~2 ~ 5b COMMON ~ 5b ~2 ~ 2b ~ 7b COMMON ~ 7b ~2 ~ 2b
~ 2c ~ 2c ~ 2c
~ 7a CONTACT IN ~ 7a ~ 8b SURGE
~ 3a ~ 3a ~ 3a
~ 7c CONTACT IN ~ 7c
~ 3b ~3 ~3 ~ 3b ~3 ~ 3b
~ 8a CONTACT IN ~ 8a
~ 3c ~ 3c ~ 3c
~ 8c CONTACT IN ~ 8c
~ 4a ~ 4a ~ 4a
~ 7b COMMON ~ 7b
~ 4b ~4 ~4 ~ 4b ~4 ~ 4b
~ 4c ~ 8b SURGE ~ 4c ~ 4c
~ 5a ~ 5a
~ 5b ~5 ~5 ~ 5b
~ 5c ~ 5c
~ 6a ~ 6a
~ 6b ~6 ~6 ~ 6b
~ 6c ~ 6c
3
~ 7a
DIGITAL I/O
~ 7b ~7
~ 7c
~ 8a
~ 8b ~8
~ 8c
842763A2.CDR
CONTACT INPUTS
A dry contact has one side connected to terminal B3b. This is the positive 48 V DC voltage rail supplied by the power sup-
ply module. The other side of the dry contact is connected to the required contact input terminal. Each contact input group
has its own common (negative) terminal which must be connected to the DC negative terminal (B3a) of the power supply
module. When a dry contact closes, a current of 1 to 3 mA flows through the associated circuit.
A wet contact has one side connected to the positive terminal of an external DC power supply. The other side of this contact
is connected to the required contact input terminal. If a wet contact is used, then the negative side of the external source
must be connected to the relay common (negative) terminal of each contact group. The maximum external source voltage
for this arrangement is 300 V DC.
The voltage threshold at which each group of four contact inputs detects a closed contact input is programmable as
17 V DC for 24 V sources, 33 V DC for 48 V sources, 84 V DC for 110 to 125 V sources, and 166 V DC for 250 V sources.
NOTE
Contact outputs can be ordered as form-A or form-C. The form-A contacts can be connected for external circuit supervi-
sion. These contacts are provided with voltage and current monitoring circuits used to detect the loss of DC voltage in the
circuit, and the presence of DC current flowing through the contacts when the form-A contact closes. If enabled, the current
monitoring can be used as a seal-in signal to ensure that the form-A contact does not attempt to break the energized induc-
tive coil circuit and weld the output contacts.
There is no provision in the relay to detect a DC ground fault on 48 V DC control power external output. We recom-
mend using an external DC supply.
NOTE
50 to 70 mA
3 mA
time
25 to 50 ms 842749A1.CDR
842751A1.CDR
The auto-burnish circuitry has an internal fuse for safety purposes. During regular maintenance, check the auto-
burnish functionality using an oscilloscope.
NOTE
Transducer input modules can receive input signals from external dcmA output transducers (dcmA In) or resistance tem-
perature detectors (RTD). Hardware and software is provided to receive signals from these external transducers and con-
vert these signals into a digital format for use as required.
Transducer output modules provide DC current outputs in several standard dcmA ranges. Software is provided to configure
virtually any analog quantity used in the relay to drive the analog outputs.
Every transducer input/output module has a total of 24 terminal connections. These connections are arranged as three ter-
minals per row with a total of eight rows. A given row can be used for either inputs or outputs, with terminals in column "a"
having positive polarity and terminals in column "c" having negative polarity. Since an entire row is used for a single input/
output channel, the name of the channel is assigned using the module slot position and row number.
Each module also requires that a connection from an external ground bus be made to terminal 8b. The current outputs
require a twisted-pair shielded cable, where the shield is grounded at one end only. The figure below illustrates the trans- 3
ducer module types (5A, 5C, 5D, 5E, and 5F) and channel arrangements that can be ordered for the relay.
Wherever a tilde “~” symbol appears, substitute with the slot position of the module.
NOTE
A 9-pin RS232C serial port is located on the L30 faceplate for programming with a computer. All that is required to use this
interface is a computer running the EnerVista UR Setup software provided with the relay. Cabling for the RS232 port is
shown in the following figure for both 9-pin and 25-pin connectors.
The baud rate for this port is fixed at 19200 bps.
NOTE
a) OPTIONS
In addition to the faceplate RS232 port, the L30 provides a rear RS485 communication port.
The CPU modules do not require a surge ground connection.
NOTE
b) RS485 PORTS
RS485 data transmission and reception are accomplished over a single twisted pair with transmit and receive data alternat-
ing over the same two wires. Through the use of the port, continuous monitoring and control from a remote computer,
SCADA system, or PLC is possible.
To minimize errors from noise, the use of shielded twisted pair wire is recommended. Correct polarity must also be
observed. For instance, the relays must be connected with all RS485 “+” terminals connected together, and all RS485 “–”
terminals connected together. Though data is transmitted over a two-wire twisted pair, all RS485 devices require a shared
reference, or common voltage. This common voltage is implied to be a power supply common. Some systems allow the
shield (drain wire) to be used as common wire and to connect directly to the L30 COM terminal (#3); others function cor-
rectly only if the common wire is connected to the L30 COM terminal, but insulated from the shield.
To avoid loop currents, ground the shield at only one point. If other system considerations require the shield to be grounded
at more than one point, install resistors (typically 100 ohms) between the shield and ground at each grounding point. Each
relay needs to be daisy-chained to the next one in the link. A maximum of 32 relays can be connected in this manner with-
out exceeding driver capability. For larger systems, additional serial channels must be added. It is also possible to use com-
mercially available repeaters to have more than 32 relays on a single channel. Avoid star or stub connections entirely.
Lightning strikes and ground surge currents can cause large momentary voltage differences between remote ends of the
communication link. For this reason, surge protection devices are internally provided at both communication ports. An iso-
lated power supply with an optocoupled data interface also acts to reduce noise coupling. To ensure maximum reliability, all
equipment should have similar transient protection devices installed.
Terminate both ends of the RS485 circuit with an impedance as shown below.
The fiber optic communication ports allow for fast and efficient communications between relays at 100 Mbps. Optical fiber
can be connected to the relay supporting a wavelength of 1310 nm in multi-mode.
The fiber optic port is designed such that the response times do not vary for any core that is 100 µm or less in diameter,
62.5 µm for 100 Mbps. For optical power budgeting, splices are required every 1 km for the transmitter/receiver pair. When
splicing optical fibers, the diameter and numerical aperture of each fiber must be the same.
3.2.10 IRIG-B
IRIG-B is a standard time code format that allows stamping of events to be synchronized among connected devices within
1 millisecond. The IRIG time code formats are serial, width-modulated codes that can be either DC level shifted or ampli-
tude modulated (AM). Third party equipment is available for generating the IRIG-B signal; this equipment can use a GPS
satellite system to obtain the time reference so that devices at different geographic locations can be synchronized.
NOTE
Using an amplitude modulated receiver also causes errors of up to 1 ms in metered synchrophasor values.
NOTE
A special inter-relay communications module is available for the L30. This module is plugged into slot “W” in horizontally
mounted units and slot “R” in vertically mounted units. Inter-relay channel communications is not the same as 10/100Base-
F interface communications (available as an option with the CPU module). Channel communication is used for sharing data
among relays.
The inter-relay communications modules are available with several interfaces as shown in the table below.
All of the fiber modules use ST type connectors. For two-terminal applications, each L30 relay requires at least one com-
munications channel.
The current differential function must be “Enabled” for the communications module to properly operate. Refer to
SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS LINE DIFFERENTIAL CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL menu.
NOTE
The fiber optic modules (7A to 7W) are designed for back-to-back connections of UR-series relays only. For con-
nections to higher-order systems, use the 72 to 77 modules or the 2A and 2B modules.
NOTE
The following figure shows the configuration for the 7A, 7B, 7C, 7H, 7I, and 7J fiber-only modules.
3
The following figure shows the configuration for the 72, 73, 7D, and 7K fiber-laser module.
a) DESCRIPTION
The following figure shows the 64K ITU G.703 co-directional interface configuration.
The G.703 module is fixed at 64 kbps. The SETTINGS > PRODUCT SETUP > DIRECT I/O > DIRECT I/O DATA
RATE setting is not applicable to this module.
NOTE
AWG 24 twisted shielded pair is recommended for external connections, with the shield grounded only at one end. Con-
necting the shield to pin X1a or X6a grounds the shield since these pins are internally connected to ground. Thus, if pin X1a
or X6a is used, do not ground at the other end. This interface module is protected by surge suppression devices.
7. Re-insert the G.703 module. Take care to ensure that the correct module type is inserted into the correct slot position.
The ejector/inserter clips located at the top and at the bottom of each module must be in the disengaged position as
the module is smoothly inserted into the slot. Once the clips have cleared the raised edge of the chassis, engage the
clips simultaneously. When the clips have locked into position, the module is fully inserted.
The switch settings for the internal and loop timing modes are shown below:
DMX G7R
842774A1.CDR
DMX G7R
842775A1.CDR
a) DESCRIPTION
There are three RS422 inter-relay communications modules available: single-channel RS422 (module 7T), dual-channel
RS422 (module 7W), and dual-channel dual-clock RS422 (module 7V). The modules can be configured to run at 64 or
128 kbps. AWG 24 twisted shielded pair cable is recommended for external connections. These modules are protected by
optically-isolated surge suppression devices.
The two-channel two-clock RS422 interface (module 7V) is intended for use with two independent channel banks
with two independent clocks. It is intended for situations where a single clock for both channels is not acceptable.
NOTE
The shield pins (6a and 7b) are internally connected to the ground pin (8a). Proper shield termination is as follows:
• Site 1: Terminate shield to pins 6a or 7b or both.
• Site 2: Terminate shield to COM pin 2b. 3
Match the clock terminating impedance with the impedance of the line.
Single-channel RS422 module Dual-channel RS422 module
~ 3b ~ 3b
7W
Tx – Tx –
7T
~ 3a Rx – ~ 3a Rx –
RS422
~ 2a Tx + RS422 Inter-relay comms. ~ 2a Tx +
channel 1
~ 4b Rx + ~ 4b Rx +
~ 6a Shield ~ 6a Shield
Inter-relay communications
~ 7a ~ 5b Tx –
Clock
~ 8b ~ 5a Rx –
RS422
~ 2b COM ~ 4a Tx +
channel 2
~ 8a Surge ~ 6b Rx +
~ 7b Shield
~ 7a
Clock
~ 8b
~ 2b COM
the send timing outputs of data module 1 is also paralleled to the terminal timing inputs of data module 2. By using this con-
figuration, the timing for both data modules and both UR–RS422 channels are derived from a single clock source. As a
result, data sampling for both of the UR–RS422 channels is synchronized via the send timing leads on data module 1 as
shown below. If the terminal timing feature is not available or this type of connection is not desired, the G.703 interface is a
viable option that does not impose timing restrictions.
Data module 1
Signal name
Tx1(+) W 2a SD(A) - Send data
7W
Tx1(-) W 3b SD(B) - Send data
RS422
CHANNEL 1
Rx1(+) W 4b RD(A) - Received data
Rx1(-) W 3a RD(B) - Received data
Shld. W 6a RS(A) - Request to send (RTS)
INTER-RELAY COMMUNICATIONS
3
Tx2(+) W 4a RT(B) - Receive timing
Tx2(-) W 5b CS(A) - Clear To send
RS422
CHANNEL 2
Rx2(+) W 6b CS(B) - Clear To send
Rx2(-) W 5a Local loopback
Shld. W 7b Remote loopback
com W 2b Signal ground
SURGE W 8a ST(A) - Send timing
ST(B) - Send timing
Data module 2
Signal name
TT(A) - Terminal timing
TT(B) - Terminal timing
SD(A) - Send data
SD(B) - Send data
RD(A) - Received data
RD(B) - Received data
RS(A) - Request to send (RTS)
RS(B) - Request to send (RTS)
CS(A) - Clear To send
CS(B) - Clear To send
Local loopback
Remote loopback
Signal ground
ST(A) - Send timing
ST(B) - Send timing
831022A3.CDR
c) TRANSMIT TIMING
The RS422 interface accepts one clock input for transmit timing. It is important that the rising edge of the 64 kHz transmit
timing clock of the multiplexer interface is sampling the data in the center of the transmit data window. Therefore, it is impor-
tant to confirm clock and data transitions to ensure proper system operation. For example, the following figure shows the
positive edge of the Tx clock in the center of the Tx data bit.
Tx Clock
Tx Data
3
831733A1.CDR
d) RECEIVE TIMING
The RS422 interface utilizes NRZI-MARK modulation code and; therefore, does not rely on an Rx clock to recapture data.
NRZI-MARK is an edge-type, invertible, self-clocking code.
To recover the Rx clock from the data-stream, an integrated DPLL (digital phase lock loop) circuit is utilized. The DPLL is
driven by an internal clock, which is 16-times over-sampled, and uses this clock along with the data-stream to generate a
data clock that can be used as the SCC (serial communication controller) receive clock.
The following figure shows the combined RS422 plus fiberoptic interface configuration at 64K baud. The 7L, 7M, 7N, 7P,
and 74 modules are used in two-terminal with a redundant channel or three-terminal configurations where channel 1 is
employed via the RS422 interface (possibly with a multiplexer) and channel 2 via direct fiber.
AWG 20-24 twisted shielded pair is recommended for external RS422 connections and ground the shield only at one end.
For the direct fiber channel, address power budget issues properly.
When using a LASER Interface, attenuators can be necessary to ensure that you do not exceed
maximum optical input power to the receiver.
The figure below shows the combined G.703 plus fiberoptic interface configuration at 64 kbps. The 7E, 7F, 7G, 7Q, and 75
modules are used in configurations where channel 1 is employed via the G.703 interface (possibly with a multiplexer) and
channel 2 via direct fiber. AWG 24 twisted shielded pair is recommended for external G.703 connections connecting the
shield to pin 1a at one end only. For the direct fiber channel, address power budget issues properly. See previous sections
for additional details on the G.703 and fiber interfaces.
When using a laser Interface, attenuators can be necessary to ensure that you do not exceed the
maximum optical input power to the receiver.
The UR-series IEEE C37.94 communication modules (modules types 76, and 77) are designed to interface with IEEE
C37.94 compliant digital multiplexers or an IEEE C37.94 compliant interface converter for use with direct input and output
applications. The IEEE C37.94 standard defines a point-to-point optical link for synchronous data between a multiplexer
and a teleprotection device. This data is typically 64 kbps, but the standard provides for speeds up to 64n kbps, where n =
1, 2,…, 12. The UR-series C37.94 communication modules are either 64 kbps (with n fixed at 1) for 128 kbps (with n fixed
at 2). The frame is a valid International Telecommunications Union (ITU-T) recommended G.704 pattern from the stand-
point of framing and data rate. The frame is 256 bits and is repeated at a frame rate of 8000 Hz, with a resultant bit rate of
2048 kbps.
The specifications for the module are as follows:.
• IEEE standard: C37.94 for 2 64 kbps optical fiber interface (for 76 and 77 modules)
• Fiber optic cable type: 50 mm or 62.5 mm core diameter optical fiber
• Fiber optic mode: multi-mode
• Fiber optic cable length: up to 2 km
• Fiber optic connector: type ST
• Wavelength: 830 ±40 nm
• Connection: as per all fiber optic connections, a Tx to Rx connection is required
The UR-series C37.94 communication module can be connected directly to any compliant digital multiplexer that supports
the IEEE C37.94 standard as shown below.
The UR-series C37.94 communication module can be connected to the electrical interface (G.703, RS422, or X.21) of a
non-compliant digital multiplexer via an optical-to-electrical interface converter that supports the IEEE C37.94 standard, as
shown below.
The UR-series C37.94 communication module has six switches that are used to set the clock configuration. The functions
of these control switches are shown below.
3
For the internal timing mode, the system clock is generated internally. Therefore, the timing switch selection should be
internal timing for relay 1 and loop timed for relay 2. There must be only one timing source configured.
For the looped timing mode, the system clock is derived from the received line signal. Therefore, the timing selection
should be in loop timing mode for connections to higher order systems.
The IEEE C37.94 communications module cover removal procedure is as follows:
1. With power to the relay off, remove the IEEE C37.94 module (type 76 or 77 module) as follows. Record the original
location of the module to help ensure that the same or replacement module is inserted into the correct slot.
2. Simultaneously pull the ejector/inserter clips located at the top and at the bottom of each module in order to release the
module for removal.
3. Remove the module cover screw.
4. Remove the top cover by sliding it towards the rear and then lift it upwards.
5. Set the timing selection switches (channel 1, channel 2) to the desired timing modes (see description above).
6. Replace the top cover and the cover screw.
7. Re-insert the IEEE C37.94 module. Take care to ensure that the correct module type is inserted into the correct slot
position. The ejector/inserter clips located at the top and at the bottom of each module must be in the disengaged posi-
tion as the module is smoothly inserted into the slot. Once the clips have cleared the raised edge of the chassis,
engage the clips simultaneously. When the clips have locked into position, the module is fully inserted.
Modules shipped since January 2012 have status LEDs that indicate the status of the DIP switches, as shown in the follow-
ing figure.
The UR-series C37.94SM communication modules (2A and 2B) are designed to interface with modified IEEE C37.94 com-
pliant digital multiplexers or IEEE C37.94 compliant interface converters that have been converted from 820 nm multi-mode
fiber optics to 1300 nm ELED single-mode fiber optics. The IEEE C37.94 standard defines a point-to-point optical link for
synchronous data between a multiplexer and a teleprotection device. This data is typically 64 kbps, but the standard pro-
vides for speeds up to 64n kbps, where n = 1, 2,…, 12. The UR-series C37.94SM communication module is 64 kbps only
with n fixed at 1. The frame is a valid International Telecommunications Union (ITU-T) recommended G.704 pattern from
the standpoint of framing and data rate. The frame is 256 bits and is repeated at a frame rate of 8000 Hz, with a resultant bit
rate of 2048 kbps.
The specifications for the module are as follows:
• Emulated IEEE standard: emulates C37.94 for 1 64 kbps optical fiber interface (modules set to n = 1 or 64 kbps)
3 • Fiber optic cable type: 9/125 m core diameter optical fiber
• Fiber optic mode: single-mode, ELED compatible with HP HFBR-1315T transmitter and HP HFBR-2316T receiver
• Fiber optic cable length: up to 11.4 km
• Fiber optic connector: type ST
• Wavelength: 1300 ±40 nm
• Connection: as per all fiber optic connections, a Tx to Rx connection is required
The UR-series C37.94SM communication module can be connected directly to any compliant digital multiplexer that sup-
ports C37.94SM as shown below.
It can also can be connected directly to any other UR-series relay with a C37.94SM module as shown below.
The UR-series C37.94SM communication module has six switches that are used to set the clock configuration. The func-
tions of these control switches are shown below.
For the internal timing mode, the system clock is generated internally. Therefore, the timing switch selection should be
internal timing for relay 1 and loop timed for relay 2. There must be only one timing source configured.
For the looped timing mode, the system clock is derived from the received line signal. Therefore, the timing selection
should be in loop timing mode for connections to higher order systems.
The C37.94SM communications module cover removal procedure is as follows:
1. With power to the relay off, remove the C37.94SM module (modules 2A or 2B) as follows. Record the original location
of the module to help ensure that the same or replacement module is inserted into the correct slot.
2. Simultaneously pull the ejector/inserter clips located at the top and at the bottom of each module in order to release the
module for removal.
3. Remove the module cover screw.
4. Remove the top cover by sliding it towards the rear and then lift it upwards.
5. Set the timing selection switches (channel 1, channel 2) to the desired timing modes (see description above).
6.
7.
Replace the top cover and the cover screw.
Re-insert the C37.94SM module. Take care to ensure that the correct module type is inserted into the correct slot
3
position. The ejector/inserter clips located at the top and at the bottom of each module must be in the disengaged posi-
tion as the module is smoothly inserted into the slot. Once the clips have cleared the raised edge of the chassis,
engage the clips simultaneously. When the clips have locked into position, the module is fully inserted.
Modules shipped since January 2012 have status LEDs that indicate the status of the DIP switches, as shown in the follow-
ing figure.
The EnerVista UR Setup software provides a graphical user interface (GUI) as one of two human interfaces to a UR device.
The alternate human interface is implemented via the device’s faceplate keypad and display (see the Faceplate interface
section in this chapter).
The EnerVista UR Setup software provides a single facility to configure, monitor, maintain, and troubleshoot the operation
of relay functions, connected over local or wide area communication networks. It can be used while disconnected (offline)
or connected (online) to a UR device. In offline mode, settings files can be created for eventual downloading to the device.
In online mode, you can communicate with the device in real-time.
The EnerVista UR Setup software is provided with every L30 relay and runs on Microsoft Windows XP, 7, and Server 2008.
This chapter provides a summary of the basic EnerVista UR Setup software interface features. The EnerVista UR Setup
Help File provides details for getting started and using the EnerVista UR Setup software interface.
To start using the EnerVista UR Setup software, site and device definition are required. See the EnerVista UR Setup Help
File or refer to the Connecting EnerVista UR Setup with the L30 section in Chapter 1 for details.
COM2 Selection
RRTD Slave Address
RRTD Baud Rate
IP Address
IP Subnet Mask
IEC61850 Config GOOSE ConfRev
IP Routing
When a settings file is loaded to a L30 that is in-service, the following sequence occurs:
1. The L30 takes itself out of service.
2. The L30 issues a UNIT NOT PROGRAMMED major self-test error.
3. The L30 closes the critical fail contact.
f) FILE SUPPORT
• Execution: Any EnerVista UR Setup file that is opened launches the application or provides focus to the already
opened application. If the file was a settings file (has a URS extension) that had been removed from the Settings List
tree menu, it is added back to the Settings List tree menu.
• Drag and Drop: The Site List and Settings List control bar windows are each mutually a drag source and a drop target
for device-order-code-compatible files or individual menu items. Also, the Settings List control bar window and any
Windows Explorer directory folder are each mutually a file drag source and drop target.
New files that are dropped into the Settings List window are added to the tree, which is automatically sorted alphabeti-
cally with respect to settings file names. Files or individual menu items that are dropped in the selected device menu in
the Site List window are automatically sent to the online communicating device.
g) FIRMWARE UPGRADES
The firmware of a L30 device can be upgraded, locally or remotely, via the EnerVista UR Setup software. The correspond-
ing instructions are provided by the EnerVista UR Setup Help file under the topic “Upgrading Firmware”.
Modbus addresses assigned to firmware modules, features, settings, and corresponding data items (that is, default
values, minimum/maximum values, data type, and item size) can change slightly from version to version of firm-
NOTE
ware. The addresses are rearranged when new features are added or existing features are enhanced or modified.
The EEPROM DATA ERROR message displayed after upgrading/downgrading the firmware is a resettable, self-test
message intended to inform users that the Modbus addresses have changed with the upgraded firmware. This
message does not signal any problems when appearing after firmware upgrades.
The EnerVista UR Setup software main window supports the following primary display components:
1. Title bar that shows the pathname of the active data view
2. Main window menu bar
3. Main window tool bar
4. Site list control bar window
5. Settings list control bar window
6. Device data view windows, with common tool bar
7. Settings file data view windows, with common tool bar
8. Workspace area with data view tabs
9. Status bar
10. Quick action hot links
2 1 6 7 4
10
4
9 8 842786A2.CDR
Setting file templates simplify the configuration and commissioning of multiple relays that protect similar assets. An exam-
ple of this is a substation that has ten similar feeders protected by ten UR-series F60 relays.
In these situations, typically 90% or greater of the settings are identical between all devices. The templates feature allows
engineers to configure and test these common settings, then lock them so that they are not available to users. For exam-
ple, these locked down settings can be hidden from view for field engineers, allowing them to quickly identify and concen-
trate on the specific settings.
The remaining settings (typically 10% or less) can be specified as editable and be made available to field engineers install-
ing the devices. These are settings such as protection element pickup values and CT and VT ratios.
The settings template mode allows the user to define which settings are visible in EnerVista UR Setup. Settings templates
can be applied to both settings files (settings file templates) and online devices (online settings templates). The functionality
is identical for both purposes.
Settings files conversion from previous firmware versions is supported.
The software prompts for a template password. This password is required to use the template feature and must be at
least four characters in length.
3. Enter and re-enter the new password, then click OK to continue.
The online settings template is now enabled. The device is now in template editing mode.
By default, all settings are specified as locked and displayed against a grey background. The icon on the upper right of
the settings window also indicates that EnerVista UR Setup is in EDIT mode. The following example shows the phase
time overcurrent settings window in edit mode.
The software prompts for a template password. This password must be at least four characters in length.
Figure 4–4: APPLYING TEMPLATES VIA THE VIEW IN TEMPLATE MODE COMMAND
Viewing the settings in template mode also modifies the settings tree, showing only the settings categories that contain
editable settings. The effect of applying the template to a typical settings tree view is shown below.
Typical settings tree view without template applied. Typical settings tree view with template applied via
the Template Mode > View In Template Mode
command.
842860A1.CDR
Figure 4–5: APPLYING TEMPLATES VIA THE VIEW IN TEMPLATE MODE SETTINGS COMMAND
Use the following procedure to display settings available for editing and settings locked by the template. 4
1. Select an installed device or a settings file from the tree menu on the left of the EnerVista UR Setup main screen.
2. Apply the template by selecting the Template Mode > View All Settings option.
3. Enter the template password then click OK to apply the template.
Once the template has been applied, users are limited to edit the settings specified by the template, but all settings are
shown. The effect of applying the template to the phase time overcurrent settings is shown below.
Phase time overcurrent settings window without template applied. Phase time overcurrent window with template applied via
the Template Mode > View All Settings command.
The template specifies that only the Pickup and Curve
settings be available.
842859A1.CDR
Figure 4–6: APPLYING TEMPLATES VIA THE VIEW ALL SETTINGS COMMAND
4. Verify one more time that you want to remove the template by clicking Yes.
The EnerVista software removes all template information and all settings are available.
The UR allows users to secure parts or all of a FlexLogic equation, preventing unauthorized viewing or modification of criti-
cal FlexLogic applications. This is accomplished using the settings template feature to lock individual entries within Flex-
Logic equations.
Secured FlexLogic equations remain secure when files are sent to and retrieved from any UR-series device.
4 The following procedure describes how to lock individual entries of a FlexLogic equation.
1. Right-click the settings file or online device and select the Template Mode > Create Template item to enable the set-
tings template feature.
2. Select the FlexLogic > FlexLogic Equation Editor settings menu item.
By default, all FlexLogic entries are specified as viewable and displayed against a yellow background. The icon on the
upper right of the window also indicates that EnerVista UR Setup is in EDIT mode.
3. Specify which entries to lock by clicking on them.
The locked entries are displayed against a grey background as shown in the example below.
Once the template has been applied, users are limited to view and edit the FlexLogic entries not locked by the template.
The effect of applying the template to the FlexLogic entries in the above procedure is shown below.
Typical FlexLogic™ entries without template applied. Typical FlexLogic™ entries locked with template via
the Template Mode > View In Template Mode command.
842861A1.CDR
4 3. Enter the serial number of the L30 device to lock to the settings file in the Serial # Lock field.
The settings file and corresponding secure FlexLogic equations are now locked to the L30 device specified by the serial
number.
A traceability feature for settings files allows the user to quickly determine if the settings in a L30 device have been
changed since the time of installation from a settings file. When a settings file is transferred to a L30 device, the date, time,
and serial number of the L30 are sent back to EnerVista UR Setup and added to the settings file on the local PC. This infor-
mation can be compared with the L30 actual values at any later date to determine if security has been compromised.
The traceability information is only included in the settings file if a complete settings file is either transferred to the L30
device or obtained from the L30 device. Any partial settings transfers by way of drag and drop do not add the traceability
information to the settings file.
1. The transfer date of a setting file written to a L30 is logged in the relay and can be viewed via EnerVista UR Setup or
the front panel display. Likewise, the transfer date of a setting file saved to a local PC is logged in EnerVista UR Setup.
2. Comparing the dates stored in the relay and on the settings file at any time in the future indicates if any changes have
been made to the relay configuration since the settings file was saved.
4
842863A1.CDR
Traceability data
in settings report
842862A1.CDR
842865A1.CDR
a) ENHANCED FACEPLATE
The front panel interface is one of two supported interfaces, the other interface being EnerVista UR Setup software. The
front panel interface consists of LED panels, an RS232 port, keypad, LCD display, control pushbuttons, and optional user-
programmable pushbuttons.
The faceplate is hinged to allow easy access to the removable modules.
Display
Keypad
4
Front panel
RS232 port
b) STANDARD FACEPLATE
There are two interfaces: the front panel and the EnerVista UR Setup software. The front panel interface consists of LED
panels, an RS232 port, keypad, LCD display, control pushbuttons, and optional user-programmable pushbuttons.
The faceplate is hinged to allow easy access to the removable modules. There is also a removable dust cover that fits over
the faceplate that must be removed in order to access the keypad panel. The following figure shows the horizontal arrange-
ment of the faceplate panels.
Display
Front panel
RS232 port
The following figure shows the vertical arrangement of the faceplate panels for relays ordered with the vertical option.
a) ENHANCED FACEPLATE
The enhanced front panel display provides five columns of LED indicators. The first column contains 14 status and event
cause LEDs, and the next four columns contain the 48 user-programmable LEDs.
The RESET key is used to reset any latched LED indicator or target message, once the condition has been cleared (these
latched conditions can also be reset via the SETTINGS INPUT/OUTPUTS RESETTING menu). The RS232 port is
intended for connection to a portable PC.
The USER keys are used by the breaker control feature.
842811A1.CDR
• TROUBLE: This LED indicates that the relay has detected an internal problem.
• TEST MODE: This LED indicates that the relay is in test mode.
• TRIP: This LED indicates that the FlexLogic operand serving as a trip switch has operated. This indicator always
latches; as such, a reset command must be initiated to allow the latch to be reset.
• ALARM: This LED indicates that the FlexLogic operand serving as an alarm switch has operated. This indicator is
never latched.
• PICKUP: This LED indicates that an element is picked up. This indicator is never latched.
The event cause indicators in the first column are described below.
Events cause LEDs are turned on or off by protection elements that have their respective target setting selected as either
“Enabled” or “Latched”. If a protection element target setting is “Enabled”, then the corresponding event cause LEDs
remain on as long as operate operand associated with the element remains asserted. If a protection element target setting
is “Latched”, then the corresponding event cause LEDs turn on when the operate operand associated with the element is
asserted and remain on until the RESET button on the front panel is pressed after the operand is reset.
All elements that are able to discriminate faulted phases can independently turn off or on the phase A, B or C LEDs. This
includes phase instantaneous overcurrent, phase undervoltage, etc. This means that the phase A, B, and C operate oper-
ands for individual protection elements are ORed to turn on or off the phase A, B or C LEDs.
• VOLTAGE: This LED indicates voltage was involved. 4
• CURRENT: This LED indicates current was involved.
• FREQUENCY: This LED indicates frequency was involved.
• OTHER: This LED indicates a composite function was involved.
• PHASE A: This LED indicates phase A was involved.
• PHASE B: This LED indicates phase B was involved.
• PHASE C: This LED indicates phase C was involved.
• NEUTRAL/GROUND: This LED indicates that neutral or ground was involved.
The user-programmable LEDs consist of 48 amber LED indicators in four columns. The operation of these LEDs is user-
defined. Support for applying a customized label beside every LED is provided. Default labels are shipped in the label pack-
age of every L30, together with custom templates. The default labels can be replaced by user-printed labels.
User customization of LED operation is of maximum benefit in installations where languages other than English are used to
communicate with operators. Refer to the User-programmable LEDs section in chapter 5 for the settings used to program
the operation of the LEDs on these panels.
b) STANDARD FACEPLATE
The standard faceplate consists of three panels with LED indicators, keys, and a communications port. The RESET key is
used to reset any latched LED indicator or target message, once the condition has been cleared (these latched conditions
can also be reset via the SETTINGS INPUT/OUTPUTS RESETTING menu). The RS232 port is for connection to a com-
puter.
The USER keys are used by the breaker control feature.
842781A1.CDR
STATUS INDICATORS:
• IN SERVICE: Indicates that control power is applied; all monitored inputs/outputs and internal systems are OK; the
relay has been programmed.
• TROUBLE: Indicates that the relay has detected an internal problem.
• TEST MODE: Indicates that the relay is in test mode.
• TRIP: Indicates that the selected FlexLogic operand serving as a Trip switch has operated. This indicator always
latches; the reset command must be initiated to allow the latch to be reset.
• ALARM: Indicates that the selected FlexLogic operand serving as an Alarm switch has operated. This indicator is
never latched.
• PICKUP: Indicates that an element is picked up. This indicator is never latched.
EVENT CAUSE INDICATORS:
Events cause LEDs are turned on or off by protection elements that have their respective target setting selected as either
“Enabled” or “Latched”. If a protection element target setting is “Enabled”, then the corresponding event cause LEDs
remain on as long as operate operand associated with the element remains asserted. If a protection element target setting
is “Latched”, then the corresponding event cause LEDs turn on when the operate operand associated with the element is
asserted and remain on until the RESET button on the front panel is pressed after the operand is reset.
4 All elements that are able to discriminate faulted phases can independently turn off or on the phase A, B or C LEDs. This
includes phase instantaneous overcurrent, phase undervoltage, etc. This means that the phase A, B, and C operate oper-
ands for individual protection elements are ORed to turn on or off the phase A, B or C LEDs.
• VOLTAGE: Indicates voltage was involved.
• CURRENT: Indicates current was involved.
• FREQUENCY: Indicates frequency was involved.
• OTHER: Indicates a composite function was involved.
• PHASE A: Indicates phase A was involved.
• PHASE B: Indicates phase B was involved.
• PHASE C: Indicates phase C was involved.
• NEUTRAL/GROUND: Indicates that neutral or ground was involved.
USER-PROGRAMMABLE INDICATORS:
The second and third provide 48 amber LED indicators whose operation is controlled by the user. Support for applying a
customized label beside every LED is provided.
User customization of LED operation is of maximum benefit in installations where languages other than English are used to
communicate with operators. Refer to the User-programmable LEDs section in chapter 5 for the settings used to program
the operation of the LEDs on these panels.
842782A1.CDR
842784A1.CDR
a) ENHANCED FACEPLATE
The following procedure requires these pre-requisites:
• EnerVista UR Setup software is installed and operational
• The L30 settings have been saved to a settings file
• The L30 front panel label cutout sheet (GE Multilin part number 1006-0047) has been downloaded from
http://www.gedigitalenergy.com/products/support/ur/URLEDenhanced.doc and printed
• Small-bladed knife
To create custom LED labels for the enhanced front panel display:
1. Start the EnerVista UR Setup software.
2. Select the Front Panel Report item at the bottom of the menu tree for the settings file. The front panel report window
displays.
4
Figure 4–22: FRONT PANEL REPORT WINDOW
3. Enter the text to appear next to each LED and above each user-programmable pushbuttons in the fields provided.
4. Feed the L30 front panel label cutout sheet into a printer and press the Print button in the front panel report window.
5. When printing is complete, fold the sheet along the perforated lines and punch out the labels.
6. Remove the L30 label insert tool from the package and bend the tabs as described in the following procedures. These
tabs are used for removal of the default and custom LED labels.
It is important that the tool be used EXACTLY as shown below, with the printed side containing the GE part number
facing the user.
NOTE
The label package shipped with every L30 contains the three default labels shown below, the custom label template sheet,
and the label removal tool.
If the default labels are suitable for your application, insert them in the appropriate slots and program the LEDs to match
them. If you require custom labels, follow the procedures below to remove the original labels and insert the new ones.
The following procedure describes how to setup and use the label removal tool.
1. Bend the tabs at the left end of the tool upwards as shown below.
2. Bend the tab at the center of the tool tail as shown below.
The following procedure describes how to remove the LED labels from the L30 enhanced front panel and insert the custom
labels.
1. Use the knife to lift the LED label and slide the label tool underneath. Make sure the bent tabs are pointing away from
the relay.
4
2. Slide the label tool under the LED label until the tabs snap out as shown below. This attaches the label tool to the LED
label.
4. Slide the new LED label inside the pocket until the text is properly aligned with the LEDs, as shown below.
The following procedure describes how to remove the user-programmable pushbutton labels from the L30 enhanced front
panel and insert the custom labels.
1. Use the knife to lift the pushbutton label and slide the tail of the label tool underneath, as shown below. Make sure the
bent tab is pointing away from the relay.
2. Slide the label tool under the user-programmable pushbutton label until the tabs snap out as shown below. This
attaches the label tool to the user-programmable pushbutton label.
3. Remove the tool and attached user-programmable pushbutton label as shown below.
4
4. Slide the new user-programmable pushbutton label inside the pocket until the text is properly aligned with the buttons,
as shown below.
b) STANDARD FACEPLATE
Custom labeling of an LED-only panel is facilitated through a Microsoft Word file available from the following URL:
http://www.gedigitalenergy.com/products/support/ur/GET-8494A.doc
This file provides templates and instructions for creating appropriate labeling for the LED panel. The following procedures
are contained in the downloadable file. The panel templates provide relative LED locations and located example text (x)
edit boxes. The following procedure demonstrates how to install/uninstall the custom panel labeling.
1. Remove the clear Lexan Front Cover (GE Multilin part number: 1501-0014).
Push in
and gently lift
up the cover.
842771A1.CDR
2. Pop out the LED module and/or the blank module with a screwdriver as shown below. Be careful not to damage the
plastic covers.
F60
R
842722A1.CDR
3. Place the left side of the customized module back to the front panel frame, then snap back the right side.
4. Put the clear Lexan front cover back into place.
The following items are required to customize the L30 display module:
• Black and white or color printer (color preferred)
• Microsoft Word 97 or later software for editing the template
• 1 each of: 8.5" x 11" white paper, exacto knife, ruler, custom display module (GE Multilin Part Number: 1516-0069),
and a custom module cover (GE Multilin Part Number: 1502-0015)
The following procedure describes how to customize the L30 display module:
1. Open the LED panel customization template with Microsoft Word. Add text in places of the LED x text placeholders on
the template(s). Delete unused place holders as required.
2. When complete, save the Word file to your computer for future use.
3. Print the template(s) to a local printer.
4. From the printout, cut-out the Background Template from the three windows, using the cropmarks as a guide.
5. Put the Background Template on top of the custom display module (GE Multilin Part Number: 1513-0069) and snap the
clear custom module cover (GE Multilin Part Number: 1502-0015) over it and the templates.
4.3.4 DISPLAY
All messages are displayed on a backlit liquid crystal display (LCD) to make them visible under poor lighting conditions.
4
While the keypad and display are not actively being used, the display defaults to user-defined messages. Any high-priority
event-driven message automatically overrides the default message and appears on the display.
4.3.5 KEYPAD
Display messages are organized into pages under the following headings: actual values, settings, commands, and targets.
The MENU key navigates through these pages. Each heading page is divided further into logical subgroups.
The MESSAGE keys navigate through the subgroups. The VALUE keys increment or decrement numerical setting values
when in programming mode. These keys also scroll through alphanumeric values in the text edit mode. Alternatively, val-
ues can be entered with the numeric keypad.
The decimal key initiates and advances to the next character in text edit mode or enters a decimal point.
The HELP key can be pressed at any time for context-sensitive help messages.
The ENTER key stores altered setting values.
a) INTRODUCTION
The L30 can interface with associated circuit breakers. In many cases the application monitors the state of the breaker, that
can be presented on faceplate LEDs, along with a breaker trouble indication. Breaker operations can be manually initiated
from faceplate keypad or automatically initiated from a FlexLogic operand. A setting is provided to assign names to each
breaker; this user-assigned name is used for the display of related flash messages. These features are provided for two
breakers; the user can use only those portions of the design relevant to a single breaker, which must be breaker 1.
For the following discussion it is assumed the SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP BREAKERS BREAKER 1(2) BREAKER
FUNCTION setting is "Enabled" for each breaker.
ENTER COMMAND This message appears when the USER 1, USER 2, or USER 3 key is pressed and a
PASSWORD COMMAND PASSWORD is required; i.e. if COMMAND PASSWORD is enabled and no com-
mands have been issued within the last 30 minutes.
Press USER 1 This message appears if the correct password is entered or if none is required. This mes-
To Select Breaker sage displays for 30 seconds or until the USER 1 key is pressed again.
BKR1-(Name) SELECTED This message is displayed after the USER 1 key is pressed for the second time. Three
4 USER 2=CLS/USER 3=OP possible actions can be performed from this state within 30 seconds as per items (1), (2)
and (3) below:
(1)
USER 2 OFF/ON If the USER 2 key is pressed, this message appears for 20 seconds. If the USER 2 key is
To Close BKR1-(Name) pressed again within that time, a signal is created that can be programmed to operate an
output relay to close breaker 1.
(2)
USER 3 OFF/ON If the USER 3 key is pressed, this message appears for 20 seconds. If the USER 3 key is
To Open BKR1-(Name) pressed again within that time, a signal is created that can be programmed to operate an
output relay to open breaker 1.
(3)
BKR2-(Name) SELECTED If the USER 1 key is pressed at this step, this message appears showing that a different
USER 2=CLS/USER 3=OP breaker is selected. Three possible actions can be performed from this state as per (1),
(2) and (3). Repeatedly pressing the USER 1 key alternates between available breakers.
Pressing keys other than USER 1, 2, or 3 at any time aborts the breaker control function.
4.3.7 MENUS
a) NAVIGATION
Press the MENU key to select a header display page (top-level menu). The header title appears momentarily followed by a
header display page menu item. Each press of the MENU key advances through the following main heading pages:
• Actual values
• Settings
• Commands
• Targets
• User displays (when enabled)
b) HIERARCHY
The setting and actual value messages are arranged hierarchically. The header display pages are indicated by double
scroll bar characters (), while sub-header pages are indicated by single scroll bar characters (). The header display
pages represent the highest level of the hierarchy and the sub-header display pages fall below this level. The MESSAGE
UP and DOWN keys move within a group of headers, sub-headers, setting values, or actual values. Continually pressing
the MESSAGE RIGHT key from a header display displays specific information for the header category. Conversely, contin-
ually pressing the MESSAGE LEFT key from a setting value or actual value display returns to the header display.
SETTINGS
SETTINGS Press the MESSAGE DOWN key to move to the next Settings page. This page con-
tains settings for . Repeatedly press the MESSAGE UP and DOWN keys to display
the other setting headers and then back to the first Settings page header.
PASSWORD From the Settings page one header (Product Setup), press the MESSAGE RIGHT
SECURITY key once to display the first sub-header (Password Security).
ACCESS LEVEL: Press the MESSAGE RIGHT key once more and this will display the first setting for
Restricted Password Security. Pressing the MESSAGE DOWN key repeatedly will display the
remaining setting messages for this sub-header.
PASSWORD Press the MESSAGE LEFT key once to move back to the first sub-header message.
SECURITY
DISPLAY Pressing the MESSAGE DOWN key displays the second setting sub-header associ-
PROPERTIES ated with the Product Setup header.
FLASH MESSAGE Press the MESSAGE RIGHT key once more to display the first setting for Display
TIME: 1.0 s Properties.
DEFAULT MESSAGE To view the remaining settings associated with the Display Properties subheader,
INTENSITY: 25% repeatedly press the MESSAGE DOWN key. The last message appears as shown.
FLASH MESSAGE For example, select the SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP DISPLAY PROPERTIES FLASH
TIME: 1.0 s MESSAGE TIME setting.
MINIMUM: 0.5 Press the HELP key to view the minimum and maximum values. Press the HELP key
MAXIMUM: 10.0 again to view the next context sensitive help message.
Two methods of editing and storing a numerical setting value are available.
• 0 to 9 and decimal point: The relay numeric keypad works the same as that of any electronic calculator. A number is
entered one digit at a time. The leftmost digit is entered first and the rightmost digit is entered last. Pressing the MES-
SAGE LEFT key or pressing the ESCAPE key, returns the original value to the display.
• VALUE keys: The VALUE UP key increments the displayed value by the step value, up to the maximum value allowed.
4 While at the maximum value, pressing the VALUE UP key again allows the setting selection to continue upward from
the minimum value. The VALUE DOWN key decrements the displayed value by the step value, down to the minimum
value. While at the minimum value, pressing the VALUE DOWN key again allows the setting selection to continue
downward from the maximum value.
FLASH MESSAGE As an example, set the flash message time setting to 2.5 seconds. Press the appropriate
TIME: 2.5 s numeric keys in the sequence “2 . 5". The display message changes as the digits are
being entered.
NEW SETTING Until ENTER is pressed, editing changes are not registered by the relay. Therefore, press
HAS BEEN STORED ENTER to store the new value in memory. This flash message momentarily appears as
confirmation of the storing process. Numerical values which contain decimal places are
rounded-off if more decimal place digits are entered than specified by the step value.
ACCESS LEVEL: For example, the selections available for ACCESS LEVEL are "Restricted", "Command",
Restricted "Setting", and "Factory Service".
Enumeration type values are changed using the VALUE keys. The VALUE UP key displays the next selection while the
VALUE DOWN key displays the previous selection.
ACCESS LEVEL: If the ACCESS LEVEL needs to be "Setting", press the VALUE keys until the proper selec-
Setting tion is displayed. Press HELP at any time for the context sensitive help messages.
NEW SETTING Changes are not registered by the relay until the ENTER key is pressed. Pressing
HAS BEEN STORED ENTER stores the new value in memory. This flash message momentarily appears as
confirmation of the storing process.
There are several places where text messages can be programmed to allow the relay to be customized for specific applica-
tions. One example is the Message Scratchpad. Use the following procedure to enter alphanumeric text messages.
For example: to enter the text, “Breaker #1”.
1. Press the decimal point to enter text edit mode.
2. Press the VALUE keys until the character 'B' appears; press the decimal key to advance the cursor to the next position.
3. Repeat step 2 for the remaining characters: r,e,a,k,e,r, ,#,1.
4. Press ENTER to store the text.
5. If you have any problem, press HELP to view context sensitive help. Flash messages appear sequentially for several
seconds each. For the case of a text setting message, pressing HELP displays how to edit and store new values.
RELAY SETTINGS: When the relay is powered up, the Trouble LED is on, the In Service LED off, and this
Not Programmed message displayed, indicating the relay is in the "Not Programmed" state and is safe-
guarding (output relays blocked) against the installation of a relay whose settings have
not been entered. This message remains until the relay is explicitly put in the "Pro-
grammed" state.
4
To change the RELAY SETTINGS: "Not Programmed" mode to "Programmed", proceed as follows:
1. Press the MENU key until the SETTINGS header flashes momentarily and the PRODUCT SETUP message appears on the
display.
2. Press the MESSAGE RIGHT key until the PASSWORD SECURITY message appears on the display.
3. Press the MESSAGE DOWN key until the INSTALLATION message appears on the display.
4. Press the MESSAGE RIGHT key until the RELAY SETTINGS: Not Programmed message is displayed.
SETTINGS
SETTINGS PASSWORD
PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY
DISPLAY
PROPERTIES
5. After the RELAY SETTINGS: Not Programmed message appears on the display, press the VALUE keys change the
selection to "Programmed".
6. Press the ENTER key.
7. When the "NEW SETTING HAS BEEN STORED" message appears, the relay is in "Programmed" state and the In
Service LED turns on.
5. After the CHANGE...PASSWORD message appears on the display, press the VALUE UP or DOWN key to change the
selection to “Yes”.
6. Press the ENTER key and the display prompts you to ENTER NEW PASSWORD.
7. Type in a numerical password (up to 10 characters) and press the ENTER key.
8. When the VERIFY NEW PASSWORD is displayed, re-type in the same password and press ENTER.
CHANGE SETTING
PASSWORD: No
NEW PASSWORD
HAS BEEN STORED
9. When the NEW PASSWORD HAS BEEN STORED message appears, your new Setting (or Command) Password will be
active.
In the event that an incorrect Command or Setting password has been entered via the any external communications inter-
face three times within a three-minute time span, the REMOTE ACCESS DENIED FlexLogic operand is set to “On” and the
L30 does not allow Settings or Command access via the any external communications interface for the next ten minutes.
The REMOTE ACCESS DENIED FlexLogic operand is set to “Off” after the expiration of the ten-minute timeout.
SETTINGS SECURITY
See page 5-8.
PRODUCT SETUP
DISPLAY
See page 5-23.
PROPERTIES
CLEAR RELAY
See page 5-25.
RECORDS
COMMUNICATIONS
See page 5-26.
MODBUS USER MAP
See page 5-55.
REAL TIME
See page 5-56.
CLOCK
FAULT REPORTS
See page 5-61.
OSCILLOGRAPHY
See page 5-63.
DATA LOGGER
See page 5-65.
5
USER-PROGRAMMABLE
See page 5-66.
LEDS
USER-PROGRAMMABLE
See page 5-69.
SELF TESTS
CONTROL
See page 5-70.
PUSHBUTTONS
USER-PROGRAMMABLE
See page 5-72.
PUSHBUTTONS
FLEX STATE
See page 5-77.
PARAMETERS
USER-DEFINABLE
See page 5-78.
DISPLAYS
INSTALLATION
See page 5-80.
SETTINGS AC INPUTS
See page 5-82.
SYSTEM SETUP
POWER SYSTEM
See page 5-83.
SIGNAL SOURCES
See page 5-84.
87L POWER SYSTEM
See page 5-87.
BREAKERS
See page 5-93.
SWITCHES
See page 5-97.
FLEXCURVES
See page 5-100.
PHASOR MEASUREMENT
See page 5-107.
UNIT
SETTINGS FLEXLOGIC
See page 5-143.
FLEXLOGIC EQUATION EDITOR
FLEXLOGIC
See page 5-143.
TIMERS
FLEXELEMENTS
See page 5-144.
NON-VOLATILE
See page 5-148.
LATCHES
5
SETTING GROUP 6
VIRTUAL INPUTS
See page 5-234.
CONTACT OUTPUTS
See page 5-235.
VIRTUAL OUTPUTS
See page 5-237.
REMOTE DEVICES
See page 5-238.
REMOTE INPUTS
See page 5-240.
REMOTE DPS INPUTS
See page 5-241.
REMOTE OUTPUTS
See page 5-241.
DNA BIT PAIRS
REMOTE OUTPUTS
See page 5-242.
UserSt BIT PAIRS
DIRECT
See page 5-242.
RESETTING
See page 5-245.
IEC 61850 5
See page 5-245.
GOOSE ANALOGS
IEC 61850
See page 5-246.
GOOSE UINTEGERS
RTD INPUTS
See page 5-248.
DCMA OUTPUTS
See page 5-250.
In the design of UR relays, the term element is used to describe a feature that is based around a comparator. The compar-
ator is provided with an input (or set of inputs) that is tested against a programmed setting (or group of settings) to deter-
mine if the input is within the defined range that will set the output to logic 1, also referred to as setting the flag. A single
comparator may make multiple tests and provide multiple outputs; for example, the time overcurrent comparator sets a
pickup flag when the current input is above the setting and sets an operate flag when the input current has been at a level
above the pickup setting for the time specified by the time-current curve settings. All comparators use analog parameter
actual values as the input.
The exception to the above rule are the digital elements, which use logic states as inputs.
NOTE
Elements are arranged into two classes, grouped and control. Each element classed as a grouped element is provided with
six alternate sets of settings, in setting groups numbered 1 through 6. The performance of a grouped element is defined by
the setting group that is active at a given time. The performance of a control element is independent of the selected active
setting group.
The main characteristics of an element are shown on the element logic diagram. This includes the inputs, settings, fixed
logic, and the output operands generated (abbreviations used on scheme logic diagrams are defined in Appendix F).
Some settings for current and voltage elements are specified in per-unit (pu) calculated quantities:
pu quantity = (actual quantity) / (base quantity)
For current elements, the base quantity is the nominal secondary or primary current of the CT.
Where the current source is the sum of two CTs with different ratios, the base quantity will be the common secondary or pri-
5 mary current to which the sum is scaled (that is, normalized to the larger of the two rated CT inputs). For example, if CT1 =
300 / 5 A and CT2 = 100 / 5 A, then in order to sum these, CT2 is scaled to the CT1 ratio. In this case, the base quantity will
be 5 A secondary or 300 A primary.
For voltage elements the base quantity is the nominal primary voltage of the protected system which corresponds (based
on VT ratio and connection) to secondary VT voltage applied to the relay.
For example, on a system with a 13.8 kV nominal primary voltage and with 14400:120 V delta-connected VTs, the second-
ary nominal voltage (1 pu) would be:
13800
---------------- 120 = 115 V (EQ 5.1)
14400
For wye-connected VTs, the secondary nominal voltage (1 pu) would be:
13800
---------------- 120
---------- = 66.4 V (EQ 5.2)
14400 3
Many settings are common to most elements and are discussed below:
• FUNCTION setting: This setting programs the element to be operational when selected as “Enabled”. The factory
default is “Disabled”. Once programmed to “Enabled”, any element associated with the function becomes active and all
options become available.
• NAME setting: This setting is used to uniquely identify the element.
• SOURCE setting: This setting is used to select the parameter or set of parameters to be monitored.
• PICKUP setting: For simple elements, this setting is used to program the level of the measured parameter above or
below which the pickup state is established. In more complex elements, a set of settings may be provided to define the
range of the measured parameters which will cause the element to pickup.
• PICKUP DELAY setting: This setting sets a time-delay-on-pickup, or on-delay, for the duration between the pickup
and operate output states.
• RESET DELAY setting: This setting is used to set a time-delay-on-dropout, or off-delay, for the duration between the
Operate output state and the return to logic 0 after the input transits outside the defined pickup range.
• BLOCK setting: The default output operand state of all comparators is a logic 0 or “flag not set”. The comparator
remains in this default state until a logic 1 is asserted at the RUN input, allowing the test to be performed. If the RUN
input changes to logic 0 at any time, the comparator returns to the default state. The RUN input is used to supervise
the comparator. The BLOCK input is used as one of the inputs to RUN control.
• TARGET setting: This setting is used to define the operation of an element target message. When set to “Disabled”,
no target message or illumination of a faceplate LED indicator is issued upon operation of the element. When set to
“Self-Reset”, the target message and LED indication follow the operate state of the element, and self-resets once the
operate element condition clears. When set to “Latched”, the target message and LED indication will remain visible
after the element output returns to logic 0 until a RESET command is received by the relay.
• EVENTS setting: This setting is used to control whether the pickup, dropout or operate states are recorded by the
event recorder. When set to “Disabled”, element pickup, dropout or operate are not recorded as events. When set to
“Enabled”, events are created for:
(Element) PKP (pickup)
(Element) DPO (dropout)
(Element) OP (operate)
The DPO event is created when the measure and decide comparator output transits from the pickup state (logic 1) to
the dropout state (logic 0). This could happen when the element is in the operate state if the reset delay time is not 0.
a) BACKGROUND
The L30 may be used on systems with breaker-and-a-half or ring bus configurations. In these applications, each of the two
three-phase sets of individual phase currents (one associated with each breaker) can be used as an input to a breaker fail-
ure element. The sum of both breaker phase currents and 3I_0 residual currents may be required for the circuit relaying
and metering functions. For a three-winding transformer application, it may be required to calculate watts and vars for each 5
of three windings, using voltage from different sets of VTs. These requirements can be satisfied with a single UR, equipped
with sufficient CT and VT input channels, by selecting the parameter to measure. A mechanism is provided to specify the
AC parameter (or group of parameters) used as the input to protection/control comparators and some metering elements.
Selection of the parameter(s) to measure is partially performed by the design of a measuring element or protection/control
comparator by identifying the type of parameter (fundamental frequency phasor, harmonic phasor, symmetrical component,
total waveform RMS magnitude, phase-phase or phase-ground voltage, etc.) to measure. The user completes the process
by selecting the instrument transformer input channels to use and some of the parameters calculated from these channels.
The input parameters available include the summation of currents from multiple input channels. For the summed currents of
phase, 3I_0, and ground current, current from CTs with different ratios are adjusted to a single ratio before summation.
A mechanism called a source configures the routing of CT and VT input channels to measurement sub-systems. Sources,
in the context of UR series relays, refer to the logical grouping of current and voltage signals such that one source contains
all the signals required to measure the load or fault in a particular power apparatus. A given source may contain all or some
of the following signals: three-phase currents, single-phase ground current, three-phase voltages and an auxiliary voltage
from a single VT for checking for synchronism.
To illustrate the concept of sources, as applied to current inputs only, consider the breaker-and-a-half scheme below. In this
application, the current flows as shown by the arrows. Some current flows through the upper bus bar to some other location
or power equipment, and some current flows into transformer winding 1. The current into winding 1 is the phasor sum (or
difference) of the currents in CT1 and CT2 (whether the sum or difference is used depends on the relative polarity of the CT
connections). The same considerations apply to transformer winding 2. The protection elements require access to the net
current for transformer protection, but some elements may need access to the individual currents from CT1 and CT2.
Winding 1
current
Winding 1
UR-series
relay Power
transformer
Winding 2
CT3 CT4
827791A3.CDR
a) SECURITY OVERVIEW
The following security features are available:
• Password security — Basic security present in the default offering of the product
• EnerVista security — Role-based access to various EnerVista software screens and configuration elements. The fea-
ture is available in the default offering of the product and only in the EnerVista software.
• CyberSentry security — Advanced security options available as a software option. When purchased, the options are
automatically enabled, and the default Password security and EnerVista security are disabled.
b) LOST PASSWORD
If all passwords are lost, recovery is possible by resetting the unit to default values.
To reset the unit after a lost password:
1. Email GE customer service at multilin.tech@ge.com with the serial number and using a recognizable corporate email
account. Customer service provides a code to reset the relay to the factory defaults.
2. Enter the reset code on the front panel, under Commands > Commands Relay Maintenance > Service Command.
3. Change the default password of ChangeMe1# as outlined in the Set Up CyberSentry and Change Default Password
section in the first chapter.
c) PASSWORD REQUIREMENTS
For password security and CyberSentry security, a user account requires an alpha-numeric password that meets the follow-
5 ing requirements:
• Password is case-sensitive
• Password cannot contain the user account name or parts of the user account that exceed two consecutive characters
• Password must be 6 to 20 characters in length
• Password must contain characters from three of the following four categories:
- English uppercase characters (A through Z)
- English lowercase characters (a through z)
- Base 10 digits (0 through 9)
- Non-alphabetic characters (for example, ~, !, @, #, $,%, &)
d) PASSWORD SECURITY
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY
CHANGE LOCAL
MESSAGE See page 5–9.
PASSWORDS
ACCESS
MESSAGE See page 5–10.
SUPERVISION
DUAL PERMISSION
MESSAGE See page 5–11.
SECURITY ACCESS
PASSWORD ACCESS Range: Disabled, Enabled
MESSAGE
EVENTS: Disabled
Local access is defined as any access to settings or commands via the faceplate interface. This includes both keypad entry
and the through the faceplate RS232 port. Remote access is defined as any access to settings or commands via any rear
communications port. This includes both Ethernet and RS485 connections. Any changes to the local or remote passwords
enables this functionality.
When entering a settings or command password via EnerVista or any serial interface, the user must enter the correspond-
ing connection password. If the connection is to the back of the L30, the remote password must be used. If the connection
is to the RS232 port of the faceplate, the local password must be used.
The PASSWORD ACCESS EVENTS settings allows recording of password access events in the event recorder.
The local setting and command sessions are initiated by the user through the front panel display and are disabled either by
the user or by timeout (via the setting and command level access timeout settings). The remote setting and command ses-
sions are initiated by the user through the EnerVista UR Setup software and are disabled either by the user or by timeout.
The state of the session (local or remote, setting or command) determines the state of the following FlexLogic operands.
• ACCESS LOC SETG OFF: Asserted when local setting access is disabled
• ACCESS LOC SETG ON: Asserted when local setting access is enabled
• ACCESS LOC CMND OFF: Asserted when local command access is disabled
• ACCESS LOC CMND ON: Asserted when local command access is enabled
• ACCESS REM SETG OFF: Asserted when remote setting access is disabled
• ACCESS REM SETG ON: Asserted when remote setting access is enabled
• ACCESS REM CMND OFF: Asserted when remote command access is disabled
• ACCESS REM CMND ON: Asserted when remote command access is enabled
A command or setting write operation is required to update the state of all the remote and local security operands 5
shown above.
NOTE
LOCAL PASSWORDS
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY CHANGE LOCAL PASSWORDS
Proper password codes are required to enable each access level. When a CHANGE COMMAND PASSWORD or CHANGE SET-
TING PASSWORD setting is programmed to “Yes” via the front panel interface, the following message sequence is invoked:
NOTE
REMOTE PASSWORDS
The remote password settings are visible only from a remote connection via the EnerVista UR Setup software.
Proper passwords are required to enable each command or setting level access.
To set the command or setting password:
1. In the EnerVista software, navigate to Settings > Product Setup > Security menu item to open the remote password
settings window.
2. Click the command or setting password Change button.
3. Enter the new password in the New Password field. Requirements are outlined in the Password Requirements section
at the beginning of the chapter. When an original password has already been used, enter it in the Enter Password
field and click the Send Password to Device button.
4. Re-enter the password in the Confirm Password field.
5. Click the OK button. The password is checked to ensure that is meets requirements.
If you establish a local connection to the relay (serial), you cannot view remote passcodes.
NOTE
ACCESS SUPERVISION
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY ACCESS SUPERVISION
The UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS operand is reset with the COMMANDS CLEAR RECORDS RESET UNAUTHORIZED
ALARMS command. Therefore, to apply this feature with security, the command level should be password-protected. The
operand does not generate events or targets.
The access level timeout settings are shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY ACCESS SUPERVISION ACCESS LEVEL TIMEOUTS
These settings allow the user to specify the length of inactivity required before returning to the restricted access level. Note
that the access level will set as restricted if control power is cycled.
• COMMAND LEVEL ACCESS TIMEOUT: This setting specifies the length of inactivity (no local or remote access)
required to return to restricted access from the command password level.
• SETTING LEVEL ACCESS TIMEOUT: This setting specifies the length of inactivity (no local or remote access)
required to return to restricted access from the command password level.
DUAL PERMISSION SECURITY ACCESS
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY DUAL PERMISSION SECURITY ACCESS
DUAL PERMISSION LOCAL SETTING AUTH: Range: selected FlexLogic operands (see below)
SECURITY ACCESS On
REMOTE SETTING AUTH: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
On 5
ACCESS AUTH Range: 5 to 480 minutes in steps of 1
MESSAGE
TIMEOUT: 30 min.
The dual permission security access feature provides a mechanism for customers to prevent unauthorized or unintended
upload of settings to a relay through the local or remote interfaces interface.
The following settings are available through the local (front panel) interface only.
• LOCAL SETTING AUTH: This setting is used for local (front panel or RS232 interface) setting access supervision.
Valid values for the FlexLogic operands are either “On” (default) or any physical “Contact Input ~~ On” value.
If this setting is “On“, then local setting access functions as normal; that is, a local setting password is required. If this
setting is any contact input on FlexLogic operand, then the operand must be asserted (set as on) prior to providing the
local setting password to gain setting access.
If setting access is not authorized for local operation (front panel or RS232 interface) and the user attempts to obtain
setting access, then the UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS message is displayed on the front panel.
• REMOTE SETTING AUTH: This setting is used for remote (Ethernet or RS485 interfaces) setting access supervision.
If this setting is “On” (the default setting), then remote setting access functions as normal; that is, a remote password is
required). If this setting is “Off”, then remote setting access is blocked even if the correct remote setting password is
provided. If this setting is any other FlexLogic operand, then the operand must be asserted (set as on) prior to provid-
ing the remote setting password to gain setting access.
• ACCESS AUTH TIMEOUT: This setting represents the timeout delay for local setting access. This setting is applicable
when the LOCAL SETTING AUTH setting is programmed to any operand except “On”. The state of the FlexLogic operand
is continuously monitored for an off-to-on transition. When this occurs, local access is permitted and the timer pro-
grammed with the ACCESS AUTH TIMEOUT setting value is started. When this timer expires, local setting access is
immediately denied. If access is permitted and an off-to-on transition of the FlexLogic operand is detected, the timeout
is restarted. The status of this timer is updated every 5 seconds.
The following settings are available through the remote (EnerVista UR Setup) interface only. Select the Settings > Product
Setup > Security menu item to display the security settings window.
The Remote Settings Authorized setting is used for remote (Ethernet or RS485 interfaces) setting access supervision. If
this setting is “On” (the default setting), then remote setting access functions as normal; that is, a remote password is
required). If this setting is “Off”, then remote setting access is blocked even if the correct remote setting password is pro-
vided. If this setting is any other FlexLogic operand, then the operand must be asserted (set as on) prior to providing the
e) ENERVISTA SECURITY
ENABLING THE SECURITY MANAGEMENT SYSTEM
The EnerVista security system allows an administrator to manage access privileges of multiple users to the EnerVista appli-
cation.
It is disabled by default to allow the administrator direct access to the EnerVista software immediately after installation.
When security is disabled, all users have administrator access. GE recommends enabling the EnerVista security before
placing the device in service.
To enable the security system and require password use:
1. Select the Security > User Management menu item to open the user management window.
2. Check the Enable Security box in the lower-left corner to enable the security management system.
Security is now enabled for the EnerVista UR Setup software. Upon starting the software, users are now required to enter a
username and password.
ADDING A NEW USER
The following pre-requisites are required to add user accounts to the EnerVista security management system: 5
• The user adding the account must have administrator rights
• The EnerVista security management system must be enabled (previous section)
To add user accounts:
1. Select the Security > User Management menu item to open the user management window.
2. Enter a username in the User field. The username must be 4 to 20 characters in length.
3. Select the user access rights by enabling the check box of one or more of the fields.
f) CYBERSENTRY SECURITY
The EnerVista software provides the means to configure and authenticate UR using either device or server authentication.
The access to various pieces of functionality depends on user role.
The login screen of EnerVista has two options for access to the UR, server and device authentication.
When the "Device" button is selected, the UR uses its local authentication database and not the RADIUS server to authen-
ticate the user. In this case, it uses built-in roles (Administrator, Engineer, Supervisor, Observer, Operator) as login
accounts and the associated passwords are stored on the UR device. In this case, access is not user-attributable. In cases
where user-attributable access is required, especially for auditable processes for compliance reasons, use server authenti-
cation (RADIUS) only.
When the "Server" Authentication Type option is selected, the UR uses the RADIUS server and not its local authentication
database to authenticate the user.
5
No password or security information is displayed in plain text by the EnerVista software or UR device, nor are they ever
transmitted without cryptographic protection.
For the Device > Settings > Product Setup > Supervisory option, the panel looks like the following.
Confirm RADIUS Confirmation of the shared secret. The See the 245 characters N/A - Administrator
Authentication entry displays as asterisks. following
(Shared) Secret password
section for
requirements
CHANGE LOCAL
MESSAGE See page 5–20.
PASSWORDS
SESSION
MESSAGE See page 5–20.
SETTINGS
MESSAGE
RESTORE DEFAULTS
See page 5–20.
5
SUPERVISORY
MESSAGE See page 5–21.
SYSLOG IP ADDRESS: Range: 0.0.0.0, 255.255.255.255
MESSAGE
0.0.0.0
SYSLOG PORT NUMBER: Range: 1 to 65535
MESSAGE
514
Login: This setting is applicable for Device Authentication only. This setting allows a user to login with a specific role, see
descriptions below. For the Supervisor role, the “Supervisor Role” setting should be enabled.
Whenever a new role is logged in, the user is prompted with a display to enter a password. Passwords must obey the
requirements specified the Password Requirements section in chapter 8.The UR device supports five roles. All roles have
their corresponding passwords. The Observer role is the only role that does not require a password.
The roles are defined as follows:
• Administrator: Complete read and write access to all settings and commands. This role does not allow concurrent
access. This role has an operand to indicate when it is logged on.
• Engineer: Complete read and write access to all settings and commands with the exception of configuring Security set-
tings and Firmware upgrades. This role does not allow concurrent access.
• Operator: The Operator has read/write access to all settings under the command menu/section. This role does not
exist offline.
• Supervisor: This is only an approving role. This role’s authentication commits setting changes submitted by Administra-
tor or Engineer. The Supervisor role authenticates to unlock the UR relay for setting changes and not approve changes
after the fact. Only Supervisor can set the Settings and Firmware Lock in the Security Settings. This role also has the
ability to forcefully logoff any other role and clear the security event log. This role can also be disabled, but only
through a Supervisor authentication. When this role is disabled its permissions are assigned to the Administrator role.
• Observer: This role has read only access to all UR settings. This role allows unlimited concurrent access but it has no
download access to any files on the device. Observer is the default role if no authentication has been done to the
device. This role displays as "None" on the front panel.
The Factory service role is not available and is intended for factory use only.
NOTE
Local Passwords
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY CHANGE LOCAL PASSWORDS
The Change Local Passwords menu is shown on the front panel and Enervista on a successful login of Administrator role.
The “login setting” in this menu is similar to the login setting described in PATH: SETTINGS > PRODUCT SETUP > SECU-
RITY except for the factory role.
Passwords are stored in text format. No encryption is applied.
Notes:
NOTE
5 • In Device Authentication mode, the Observer role does not have a password associated with it. In Server Authentica-
tion mode the Observer role requires a password.
• The default password is “ChangeMe1#”.
• Once the passwords are set, the Administrator with Supervisor approval can change the role associated password.
• In CyberSentry, password encryption is not supported.
Session Settings
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY SESSION SETTINGS
• LOAD FACTORY DEFAULTS: This setting is used to reset all the settings, communication and security passwords. An
Administrator role is used to change this setting and a Supervisor role (if not disabled) approves it.
Supervisory
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY SUPERVISORY
The Supervisory menu settings are available for Supervisor role only or if the Supervisor role is disabled then for the
Administrator role only.
Device Authentication: This setting is enabled by default, meaning "Yes" is selected. When enabled, Device Authentica-
tion with roles is enabled. When this setting is disabled, the UR only authenticates to the AAA server (Radius). However,
the Administrator and Supervisor (when enabled) remain active even after device authentication is disabled and their only 5
permission is to re-enable device authentication. To re-enable device authentication, the Supervisor unlocks the device for
setting changes, then the Administrator re-enables device authentication.
Bypass Access: The bypass security feature provides an easier access, with no authentication and encryption for those
special situations when this is considered safe. Only the Supervisor, or the Administrator when the Supervisor role is dis-
abled, can enable this feature.
MODE FRONT PANEL OR SERIAL (RS232, RS485) ETHERNET
Normal mode Authentication — Role Based Access Control (RBAC) Authentication — RBAC and passwords encrypted
and passwords in clear SSH tunneling
Bypass access mode No passwords for allowed RBAC levels No passwords for allowed RBAC levels
No SSH tunneling
Supervisor Role: When enabled (i.e., "Yes" is selected) the Supervisor role is active. When "No" is selected this role is dis-
abled. To disabled this setting a Supervisor authentication is necessary. If disabled, the Supervisor role is not allowed to log
on. In this case the Administrator can change the settings under the Supervisory menu.
If enabled, Supervisor authentication is required to change the settings in the Supervisory menu. If the Supervisor disables
his role after authentication, the Supervisor session remains valid until he switches to another role using MMI or until he
ends the current Supervisor session if using communications.
This role is disabled by default.
Serial Inactivity Timeout: The role logged via a serial port is auto logged off after the Serial Inactivity timer times out. A
separate timer is maintained for RS232 and RS485 connections. The default value is 1 minute.
a) SELF TESTS
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY SUPERVISORY SELF TESTS
Failed Authentications: If this setting is Enabled then the number of failed authentications is compared with the Session
lockout threshold. When the Session lockout threshold is exceeded, this minor alarm indication comes up.
Firmware Lock: If this setting is Enabled then any firmware upgrade operation attempt when the “LOCK FIRMWARE
5 UPGRADE” setting is set to “Yes” brings up this self test alarm.
Settings Lock: If this setting is Enabled then an unauthorized write attempt to a setting for a given role activates this self
test.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP SECURITY SUPERVISORY SELF TESTS FAILED AUTHENTICATE
CYBERSENTRY SETUP
When first using CyberSentry security, use the following procedure for set up.
1. Log in to the relay as Administrator by using the Value keys on the front panel to enter the default password
"ChangeMe1#". Note that the "Lock relay" setting needs to be disabled in the Security > Supervisory menu. When
this setting is disabled, configuration and firmware upgrade are possible. By default, this setting is disabled.
2. Enable the Supervisor role if you have a need for it.
3. Make any required changes in configuration, such as setting a valid IP address for communication over Ethernet.
4. Log out of the Administrator account by choosing None.
Next, device or server authentication can be chosen on the login screen, but the choice is available only in EnerVista. Use
device authentication to log in using the five pre-configured roles (Administrator, Supervisor, Engineer, Operator,
Observer). When using a serial connection, only device authentication is supported. When server authentication is
required, characteristics for communication with a RADIUS server must be configured. This is possible only in the EnerV-
ista software. The RADIUS server itself also must be configured. The appendix called RADIUS Server gives an example of
how to setup a simple RADIUS server. Once both the RADIUS server and the parameters for connecting UR to the server
have been configured, you can choose server authentication on the login screen of EnerVista.
The use of CyberSentry for devices communicating through an Ethernet-to-RS485 gateway is not
supported. Because these gateways do not support the secure protocols necessary to communicate
with such devices, the connection cannot be established. Use the device as a non-CyberSentry
device.
Users logged in through the front panel are not timed out and cannot be forcefully logged out by a
supervisor. Roles logged in through the front panel that do no allow multiple instances (Administrator,
Supervisor, Engineer, Operator) must switch to None (equivalent to a logout) when they are done in
order to log out.
For all user roles except Observer, only one instance can be logged in at one time, for both login by
front panel and software.
Some relay messaging characteristics can be modified to suit different situations using the display properties settings.
• LANGUAGE: This setting selects the language used to display settings, actual values, and targets. The range is
dependent on the order code of the relay.
• FLASH MESSAGE TIME: Flash messages are status, warning, error, or information messages displayed for several
seconds in response to certain key presses during setting programming. These messages override any normal mes-
sages. The duration of a flash message on the display can be changed to accommodate different reading rates.
• DEFAULT MESSAGE TIMEOUT: If the keypad is inactive for a period of time, the relay automatically reverts to a
default message. The inactivity time is modified via this setting to ensure messages remain on the screen long enough
during programming or reading of actual values.
• DEFAULT MESSAGE INTENSITY: To extend phosphor life in the vacuum fluorescent display, the brightness can be
attenuated during default message display. During keypad interrogation, the display always operates at full brightness.
• SCREEN SAVER FEATURE and SCREEN SAVER WAIT TIME: These settings are only visible if the L30 has a liquid
crystal display (LCD) and control its backlighting. When the SCREEN SAVER FEATURE is “Enabled”, the LCD backlighting
is turned off after the DEFAULT MESSAGE TIMEOUT followed by the SCREEN SAVER WAIT TIME, providing that no keys
have been pressed and no target messages are active. When a keypress occurs or a target becomes active, the LCD
backlighting is turned on.
• CURRENT CUT-OFF LEVEL: This setting modifies the current cut-off threshold. Very low currents (1 to 2% of the
rated value) are very susceptible to noise. Some customers prefer very low currents to display as zero, while others
prefer the current be displayed even when the value reflects noise rather than the actual signal. The L30 applies a cut-
off value to the magnitudes and angles of the measured currents. If the magnitude is below the cut-off level, it is substi-
tuted with zero. This applies to phase and ground current phasors as well as true RMS values and symmetrical compo-
nents. The cut-off operation applies to quantities used for metering, protection, and control, as well as those used by
communications protocols. Note that the cut-off level for the sensitive ground input is 10 times lower that the CURRENT
CUT-OFF LEVEL setting value. Raw current samples available via oscillography are not subject to cut-off.
5 This setting does not affect the 87L metering cutoff, which is constantly at 0.02 pu.
• VOLTAGE CUT-OFF LEVEL: This setting modifies the voltage cut-off threshold. Very low secondary voltage measure-
ments (at the fractional volt level) can be affected by noise. Some customers prefer these low voltages to be displayed
as zero, while others prefer the voltage to be displayed even when the value reflects noise rather than the actual sig-
nal. The L30 applies a cut-off value to the magnitudes and angles of the measured voltages. If the magnitude is below
the cut-off level, it is substituted with zero. This operation applies to phase and auxiliary voltages, and symmetrical
components. The cut-off operation applies to quantities used for metering, protection, and control, as well as those
used by communications protocols. Raw samples of the voltages available via oscillography are not subject cut-off.
The CURRENT CUT-OFF LEVEL and the VOLTAGE CUT-OFF LEVEL are used to determine the metered power cut-off levels. The
power cut-off level is calculated as shown below. For Delta connections:
We have:
CT primary = “100 A”, and
VT primary = PHASE VT SECONDARY x PHASE VT RATIO = 66.4 V x 208 = 13811.2 V
The power cut-off is therefore:
power cut-off = (CURRENT CUT-OFF LEVEL VOLTAGE CUT-OFF LEVEL CT primary VT primary)/VT secondary
= ( 3 0.02 pu 1.0 V 100 A 13811.2 V) / 66.4 V
= 720.5 watts
Any calculated power value below this cut-off will not be displayed. As well, the three-phase energy data will not accumu-
late if the total power from all three phases does not exceed the power cut-off.
Lower the VOLTAGE CUT-OFF LEVEL and CURRENT CUT-OFF LEVEL with care as the relay accepts lower sig-
nals as valid measurements. Unless dictated otherwise by a specific application, the default settings of “0.02 pu” for
NOTE
CURRENT CUT-OFF LEVEL and “1.0 V” for VOLTAGE CUT-OFF LEVEL are recommended.
Selected records can be cleared from user-programmable conditions with FlexLogic operands. Assigning user-programma-
ble pushbuttons to clear specific records are typical applications for these commands. Since the L30 responds to rising
edges of the configured FlexLogic operands, they must be asserted for at least 50 ms to take effect.
Clearing records with user-programmable operands is not protected by the command password. However, user-program-
mable pushbuttons are protected by the command password. Thus, if they are used to clear records, the user-programma-
ble pushbuttons can provide extra security if required.
For example, to assign user-programmable pushbutton 1 to clear demand records, the following settings should be applied.
1. Assign the clear demand function to pushbutton 1 by making the following change in the SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP
CLEAR RELAY RECORDS menu:
CLEAR DEMAND: “PUSHBUTTON 1 ON”
2. Set the properties for user-programmable pushbutton 1 by making the following changes in the SETTINGS PRODUCT
SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE PUSHBUTTONS USER PUSHBUTTON 1 menu:
PUSHBUTTON 1 FUNCTION: “Self-reset”
PUSHBTN 1 DROP-OUT TIME: “0.20 s”
5.2.4 COMMUNICATIONS
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS
5 MESSAGE
TFTP PROTOCOL
See page 5–53.
IEC 60870-5-104
MESSAGE See page 5–54.
PROTOCOL
b) SERIAL PORTS
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS SERIAL PORTS
SERIAL PORTS RS485 COM2 BAUD Range: 300, 1200, 2400, 4800, 9600, 14400, 19200,
RATE: 19200 28800, 33600, 38400, 57600, 115200
The L30 is equipped with up to two independent serial communication ports. The faceplate RS232 port is intended for local
use and is fixed at 19200 baud and no parity. The rear COM2 port is RS485. The RS485 port has settings for baud rate and
parity. It is important that these parameters agree with the settings used on the computer or other equipment that is con-
nected to these ports. Any of these ports can be connected to a computer running EnerVista UR Setup. This software can
download and upload setting files, view measured parameters, and upgrade the relay firmware. A maximum of 32 relays
can be daisy-chained and connected to a DCS, PLC, or computer using the RS485 ports.
For the RS485 port, the minimum time before the port transmits after receiving data from a host can be set. This
feature allows operation with hosts which hold the RS485 transmitter active for some time after each transmission.
NOTE
Example 1
IP1/Mask1: 10.1.1.2/255.255.255.0 (where LAN 1 is 10.1.1.x/255.255.255.0)
IP2/Mask2: 10.2.1.2/255.255.255.0 (where LAN2 is 10.2.1.x/255.255.255.0)
IP3/Mask3: 10.3.1.2/255.255.255.0 (where LAN3 is 10.3.1.x/255.255.255.0)
Example 2
IP1/Mask1: 10.1.1.2/255.0.0.0 (where LAN1 is 10.x.x.x/255.0.0.0)
IP2/Mask2: 11.1.1.2/255.0.0.0 (where LAN2 is 11.x.x.x/255.0.0.0)
IP3/Mask3: 12.1.1.2/255.0.0.0 (where LAN3 is 12.x.x.x/255.0.0.0)
Example 3 — Incorrect
IP1/Mask1: 10.1.1.2/255.0.0.0
IP2/Mask2: 10.2.1.2/255.0.0.0
IP3/Mask3: 10.3.1.2/255.0.0.0
This example is incorrect because the mask of 255.0.0.0 used for the three IP addresses makes them belong to the same
network of 10.x.x.x.
Single LAN, No Redundancy
The topology shown in the following figure allows communications to SCADA, local configuration/monitoring through
EnerVista, and access to the public network shared on the same LAN. No redundancy is provided.
Figure 5–4: NETWORK CONFIGURATION FOR SINGLE LAN
d) NETWORK
As outlined in the previous section, when using more than one Ethernet port, configure each to belong to a different net-
work or subnet using the IP addresses and mask. Configure the network IP and subnet settings before configuring the rout-
ing settings.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS NETWORK 1(3)
5
MESSAGE
01-15-4E-00-01-00
PRT2 GOOSE ENABLED: Range: Enabled, Disabled
MESSAGE
Enabled
The IP addresses are used with the DNP, Modbus/TCP, IEC 61580, IEC 60870-5-104, TFTP, HTTP, and PRP protocols.
The next section explains PRP.
Do not set more than one protocol to the same TCP/UDP port number, as this results in unreliable operation of
those protocols.
NOTE
PRT1 (2 OR 3) IP ADDRESS: This setting sets the ports IPv4 address in standard IPV4 format. This setting is valid on port 3 if
port 2 REDUNDANCY is set to None.
PRT1 (2 OR 3) SUBNET MASK: This setting sets the ports IPv4 subnet mask in standard IPV4 format. This setting is valid on
port 3 if port 2 REDUNDANCY is set to None.
PRT2 REDUNDANCY is available when the hardware has multiple ports (modules T, U, and V). It determines if ports 2 and 3
operate in redundant or independent mode. If a license for PRP was purchased, the options are None, Failover, and PRP.
If a license for PRP was not purchased, the available options are None and Failover. In non-redundant mode (REDUNDANCY
set to None), ports 2 and 3 operate independently with their own MAC, IP, and mask addresses. If REDUNDANCY is set to
Failover, the operation of ports 2 and 3 is as follows:
• Ports 2 and 3 use the port 2 MAC address, IP address, and mask
• The configuration fields for IP address and mask on port 3 are hidden
• Port 3 is in standby mode and does not actively communicate on the Ethernet network but monitors its link to the Mul-
tilink switch. If port 2 detects a problem with the link, communications is switched to Port 3. Port 3 is, in effect, acting as
a redundant or backup link to the network for port 2. Once Port 2 detects that the link between port 2 and the switch is
good, communications automatically switch back to port 2 and port 3 goes back into standby mode.
If REDUNDANCY is set to PRP, the operation of ports 2 and 3 is as follows:
• Ports 2 and 3 use the port 2 MAC address, IP address, and mask
• The configuration fields for IP address and mask on port 3 are overwritten with those from port 2. This is visible on the
front panel but not displayed in the EnerVista software.
• Port 2 MCST ADDRESS field is visible
• The port 2 PTP function still uses only port 2 and the port 3 PTP function still uses only port 3. The relay still synchro-
nizes to whichever port has the best master. When ports 2 and 3 see the same master, as is typically the case for PRP
networks, the port with the better connectivity is used.
The two ports must be connected to completely independent LANS with no single point of failure, such as common
power supplies that feed switches on both LANS.
NOTE
5 The Parallel Redundancy Protocol (PRP) defines a redundancy protocol for high availability in substation automation net-
works. It applies to networks based on Ethernet technology (ISO/IEC 8802-3) and is based on the second edition (July
2012) of the IEC 62439-3, clause 4.
PRP is designed to provide seamless recovery in case of a single failure in the network, by using a combination of LAN
duplication and frame duplication technique. Identical frames are sent on two completely independent networks that con-
nect source and destination. Under normal circumstances both frames reach the destination and one of them is sent up the
OSI stack to the destination application, while the second one is discarded. If an error occurs in one of the networks and
traffic is prevented from flowing on that path, connectivity is still provided through the other network to ensure continuous
communication. Take care when designing the two LANs, so that no single point of failure (such as a common power sup-
ply) is encountered, as such scenarios can bring down both LANs simultaneously.
Figure 5–7: EXAMPLE OF PARALLEL REDUNDANT NETWORK
PRP uses specialized nodes called doubly attached nodes (DANPs) for handling the duplicated frames. DANPs devices
have an additional module, called Link Redundancy Entity (LRE). LRE is responsible for duplicating frames and adding the
specific PRP trailer when sending the frames out on the LAN, as well as making decisions on received frames as to which
one is sent up the OSI stack to the application layer and which one is discarded. LRE is responsible for making PRP trans-
parent to the higher layers of the stack. There is a second type of specialized device used in PRP networks, called RedBox,
with the role of connecting Single Attached Nodes (SANs) to a redundant network.
UR relays implement only the DANP functionality. The RedBox functionality is not implemented.
The original standard IEC 62439-3 (2010) was amended to align PRP with the High-availability Seamless Redundancy
(HSR) protocol. To achieve this, the original PRP was modified at the cost of losing compatibility with the PRP 2010 ver-
sion. The revised standard IEC 62439-3 (2012) is commonly referred to as PRP-1, while the original standard is PRP-0.
The UR relays support only PRP-1.
The relay implements PRP on two of its Ethernet ports, specifically Port 2 and 3 of the CPU module. Use the previous sec-
tion (network port configuration) to configure PRP.
PRP is purchased as a separate option. If purchased (valid order code), PRP can be enabled in configuration through a
setting available on the network configuration menu, REDUNDANCY, which already has the capability of enabling failover
redundancy. The options on this setting must be changed to accommodate two types of redundancy: failover and PRP.
When REDUNDANCY is set to either failover or PRP, the ports dedicated for PRP (Port 2 and 3) operate in redundant
mode. In this mode, Port 3 uses the Mac, IP address, and mask of Port 2.
f) ROUTING
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS ROUTING 1(6)
IPV4 STATIC
MESSAGE
NETWORK ROUTE 6
A default route and a maximum number of six static routes can be configured. 5
The default route is used as the last choice when no other route towards a given destination is found.
IPV4 DEFAULT ROUTE GATEWAY ADDRESS Range: Standard IPV4 unicast address format
127.0.0.1
Configure the network IP and subnet settings before configuring the routing settings.
ADDING AND DELETING STATIC ROUTES
Host routes are not supported at present.
The routing table configuration is available on the serial port and front panel. This is a deliberate decision, to avoid loss of
connectivity when remotely configuring the UR.
By default the value of the destination field is 127.0.0.1 for all static routes (1 to 6). This is equivalent to saying that the
static routes are not configured. When the destination address is 127.0.0.1, the mask and gateway must be also kept on
default values.
By default, the value of the route gateway address is 127.0.0.1. This means the default route is not configured.
To add a route:
1. Use any of the static network route entries numbered 1 to 6 to configure a static network route. Once a route destina-
tion is configured for any of the entries 1 to 6, that entry becomes a static route and it must meet all the rules listed in
the next section, General Conditions to be Satisfied by Static Routes.
2. To configure the default route, enter a default gateway address. Once a default gateway address is configured, it must
be validated against condition 2 of the General Conditions to be Satisfied by Static Routes.
To delete a route:
1. Replace the route destination with the default loopback address (127.0.0.1). When deleting a route, the mask and
gateway must be also brought back to default values.
2. Delete the default route by replacing the default gateway with the default value 127.0.0.1.
GENERAL CONDITIONS TO BE SATISFIED BY STATIC ROUTES
The following rules are validated internally:
• The route mask has IP mask format. In binary this needs to be a set of contiguous bits of 1 from left to right, followed
by one or more contiguous bits of 0.
• The route destination and mask must match. This can be verified by checking that
RtDestination and RtMask = RtDestination
Example of good configuration: RtDestination = 10.1.1.0; Rt Mask = 255.255.255.0
Example of bad configuration: RtDestination = 10.1.1.1; Rt Mask = 255.255.255.0
The following rules must be observed when you configure static routes:
• The route destination must not be a connected network
• The route gateway must be on a connected network. This rule applies to the gateway address of the default route as
well. This can be verified by checking that:
RtGwy and Prt1Mask = Prt1IP and Prt1Mask || RtGwy and Prt2Mask = Prt2IP and Prt2Mask || RtGwy and Prt3Mask =
Prt3IP and Prt3Mask
ROUTING BEHAVIOR COMPARED TO PREVIOUS RELEASES
5 Prior to release 7.10, the UR did not have an explicit manner of configuring routes. The only available route was the default
route configured as part of the network settings (port gateway IP address). This limited the ability to route to specific desti-
nations, particularly if these destinations were reachable through a different interface than the one on which the default
gateway was.
Starting with UR 7.10, up to six static network routes can be configured in addition to a default route. The default route con-
figuration was also moved from the network settings into the routing section.
The figure shows an example of topology that benefits from the addition of static routes.
Figure 5–8: USING STATIC ROUTES
In the figure, the UR connects through the following two Ethernet ports:
• Port 1 (IP address 10.1.1.2) connects the UR to LAN 10.1.1.0/24 and to the Internet through Router1. Router 1 has an
interface on 10.1.1.0/24 and the IP address of this interface is 10.1.1.1.
• Port 2 (IP address 10.1.2.2) connects the UR to LAN 10.1.2.0/24 and to the EnerVista software through Router 2.
Router 2 has an interface on 10.1.2.0/24 and the IP address of this interface is 10.1.2.1.
The configuration before release 7.10 was as follows:
• PRT1 IP ADDRESS = 10.1.1.2
PRT1 SUBNET IP MASK = 255.255.255.0
PRT1 GWY IP ADDRESS = 10.1.1.1
PRT2 IP ADDRESS = 10.1.2.2
PRT2 SUBNET IP MASK = 255.255.255.0
The behavior before release 7.10 was as follows. When sending packets to EnerVista, the UR noticed that the destination
was not on a connected network and it tried to find a route to destination. Since the default route was the only route it knew,
it used it. Yet EnerVista was on a private network, which was not reachable through Router 1. Hence a destination unreach-
able message was received from the router.
The configuration starting release 7.10 is as follows:
• PRT1 IP ADDRESS = 10.1.1.2
PRT1 SUBNET IP MASK = 255.255.255.0
PRT2 IP ADDRESS = 10.1.2.2
PRT2 SUBNET IP MASK = 255.255.255.0
IPV4 DEFAULT ROUTE: GATEWAY ADDRESS = 10.1.1.1
STATIC NETWORK ROUTE 1: RT1 DESTINATION = 10.1.3.0/24; RT1 NET MASK = 255.255.255.0; and RT1 GATE-
WAY = 10.1.2.1
The behavior since release 7.10 is as follows. There is one added static network route to the destination 10.1.3.0/24, where
a laptop running EnerVista is located. This static route uses a different gateway (10.1.2.1) than the default route. This gate-
way is the address of Router 2, which has knowledge about 10.1.3.0 and is able to route packets coming from UR and des-
tined to EnerVista. 5
SHOW ROUTES AND ARP TABLES
This feature is available on the Web interface, where the main menu contains an additional Communications menu and two
submenus:
• Routing Table
• ARP Table
The tables outline the information displayed when the two submenus are selected.
Table 5–3: ROUTING TABLE INFORMATION
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Destination The IP address of the remote network to which this route points
Mask The network mask for the destination
Gateway The IP address of the next router to the remote network
Interface Interface through which the specified network can be reached
g) MODBUS PROTOCOL
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS MODBUS PROTOCOL
The serial communication ports utilize the Modbus protocol, unless configured for DNP operation (see descriptions below).
This allows the EnerVista UR Setup software to be used. The UR operates as a Modbus slave device only. When using
Modbus protocol on the RS232 port, the L30 responds regardless of the MODBUS SLAVE ADDRESS programmed. For the
RS485 port, each L30 must have a unique address from 1 to 254. Address 0 is the broadcast address which all Modbus
slave devices listen to. Addresses do not have to be sequential, but no two devices can have the same address or conflicts
resulting in errors will occur. Generally, each device added to the link should use the next higher address starting at 1. See
Appendix B for more information on the Modbus protocol.
A value of 0 closes the port. When the Modbus port is set to 0, communicate with the relay using the front panel or serial
port.
When a 0 value is involved in a change, the changes to the MODBUS TCP PORT NUMBER setting take effect
when the L30 is restarted.
NOTE
h) DNP PROTOCOL
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS DNP PROTOCOL
5 DNP PROTOCOL
DNP CHANNELS
Range: see sub-menu below
DNP OTHER SCALE Range: 0.001, 0.01. 0.1, 1, 10, 100, 1000, 10000,
MESSAGE 100000
FACTOR: 1
DNP CURRENT DEFAULT Range: 0 to 100000000 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
DEADBAND: 30000
DNP VOLTAGE DEFAULT Range: 0 to 100000000 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
DEADBAND: 30000
DNP POWER DEFAULT Range: 0 to 100000000 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
DEADBAND: 30000
DNP ENERGY DEFAULT Range: 0 to 100000000 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
DEADBAND: 30000
DNP PF DEFAULT Range: 0 to 100000000 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
DEADBAND: 30000
DNP OTHER DEFAULT Range: 0 to 100000000 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
DEADBAND: 30000
DNP TIME SYNC IIN Range: 1 to 10080 min. in steps of 1
MESSAGE
PERIOD: 1440 min
DNP MESSAGE FRAGMENT Range: 30 to 2048 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
SIZE: 240
DNP OBJECT 1 Range: 1, 2
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 2
DNP OBJECT 2 Range: 1, 2, 3
5
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 2
DNP OBJECT 20 Range: 1, 2, 5, 6
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 1
DNP OBJECT 21 Range: 1, 2, 9, 10
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 1
DNP OBJECT 22 Range: 1, 2, 5, 6
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 1
DNP OBJECT 23 Range: 1, 2, 5, 6
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 2
DNP OBJECT 30 Range: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 1
DNP OBJECT 32 Range: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7
MESSAGE
DEFAULT VARIATION: 1
DNP NUMBER OF PAIRED Range: 0 to 32 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
CONTROL POINTS: 0
DNP TCP CONNECTION Range: 10 to 7200 s in steps of 1
MESSAGE
TIMEOUT: 120 s
The L30 supports the Distributed Network Protocol (DNP) version 3.0. The L30 can be used as a DNP slave device con-
nected to multiple DNP masters (usually an RTU or a SCADA master station). Since the L30 maintains two sets of DNP
data change buffers and connection information, two DNP masters can actively communicate with the L30 at one time.
The IEC 60870-5-104 and DNP protocols cannot be used simultaneously. When the IEC 60870-5-104 FUNCTION
setting is set to “Enabled”, the DNP protocol is not operational. When this setting is changed it does not become
NOTE
active until power to the relay has been cycled (off-to-on).
The DNP Channels sub-menu is shown below.
The DNP CHANNEL 1 PORT and DNP CHANNEL 2 PORT settings select the communications port assigned to the DNP protocol
for each channel. Once DNP is assigned to a serial port, the Modbus protocol is disabled on that port. When this setting is
set to “Network - TCP”, the DNP protocol can be used over TCP/IP on channels 1 or 2. When this value is set to “Network -
UDP”, the DNP protocol can be used over UDP/IP on channel 1 only. Refer to Appendix E for additional information on the
DNP protocol.
Changes to the DNP CHANNEL 1 PORT and DNP CHANNEL 2 PORT settings take effect only after power has
been cycled to the relay.
NOTE
The DNP NETWORK CLIENT ADDRESS settings can force the L30 to respond to a maximum of five specific DNP masters. The
settings in this sub-menu are shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS DNP PROTOCOL DNP NETWORK CLIENT ADDRESSES
5 MESSAGE
CLIENT ADDRESS 3:
0.0.0.0
Range: standard IP address
The DNP UNSOL RESPONSE FUNCTION should be “Disabled” for RS485 applications since there is no collision avoidance
mechanism. The DNP UNSOL RESPONSE TIMEOUT sets the time the L30 waits for a DNP master to confirm an unsolicited
response. The DNP UNSOL RESPONSE MAX RETRIES setting determines the number of times the L30 retransmits an unsolic-
ited response without receiving confirmation from the master; a value of “255” allows infinite re-tries. The DNP UNSOL
RESPONSE DEST ADDRESS is the DNP address to which all unsolicited responses are sent. The IP address to which unsolic-
ited responses are sent is determined by the L30 from the current TCP connection or the most recent UDP message.
The DNP scale factor settings are numbers used to scale analog input point values. These settings group the L30 analog
input data into the following types: current, voltage, power, energy, power factor, and other. Each setting represents the
scale factor for all analog input points of that type. For example, if the DNP VOLTAGE SCALE FACTOR setting is set to “1000”,
all DNP analog input points that are voltages will be returned with values 1000 times smaller (for example, a value of 72000
V on the L30 will be returned as 72). These settings are useful when analog input values must be adjusted to fit within cer-
tain ranges in DNP masters. Note that a scale factor of 0.1 is equivalent to a multiplier of 10 (that is, the value will be 10
times larger).
The DNP DEFAULT DEADBAND settings determine when to trigger unsolicited responses containing analog input data. These
settings group the L30 analog input data into the following types: current, voltage, power, energy, power factor, and other.
Each setting represents the default deadband value for all analog input points of that type. For example, to trigger unsolic-
ited responses from the L30 when any current values change by 15 A, the DNP CURRENT DEFAULT DEADBAND setting should
be set to “15”. Note that these settings are the deadband default values. DNP object 34 points can be used to change dead-
band values, from the default, for each individual DNP analog input point. Whenever power is removed and re-applied to
the L30, the default deadbands will be in effect.
The L30 relay does not support energy metering. As such, the DNP ENERGY SCALE FACTOR and DNP ENERGY
DEFAULT DEADBAND settings are not applicable.
NOTE
The DNP TIME SYNC IIN PERIOD setting determines how often the Need Time Internal Indication (IIN) bit is set by the L30.
Changing this time allows the DNP master to send time synchronization commands more or less often, as required.
The DNP MESSAGE FRAGMENT SIZE setting determines the size, in bytes, at which message fragmentation occurs. Large
fragment sizes allow for more efficient throughput; smaller fragment sizes cause more application layer confirmations to be
necessary which can provide for more robust data transfer over noisy communication channels.
When the DNP data points (analog inputs and/or binary inputs) are configured for Ethernet-enabled relays, check
the “DNP Points Lists” L30 web page to view the points lists. This page can be viewed with a web browser by enter-
NOTE
ing the L30 IP address to access the L30 “Main Menu”, then by selecting the “Device Information Menu” > “DNP
Points Lists” menu item.
The DNP OBJECT 1 DEFAULT VARIATION to DNP OBJECT 32 DEFAULT VARIATION settings allow the user to select the DNP
default variation number for object types 1, 2, 20, 21, 22, 23, 30, and 32. The default variation refers to the variation
response when variation 0 is requested and/or in class 0, 1, 2, or 3 scans. Refer to the DNP implementation section in
appendix E for additional details.
The DNP binary outputs typically map one-to-one to IED data points. That is, each DNP binary output controls a single
physical or virtual control point in an IED. In the L30 relay, DNP binary outputs are mapped to virtual inputs. However, some
legacy DNP implementations use a mapping of one DNP binary output to two physical or virtual control points to support
the concept of trip/close (for circuit breakers) or raise/lower (for tap changers) using a single control point. That is, the DNP
master can operate a single point for both trip and close, or raise and lower, operations. The L30 can be configured to sup-
port paired control points, with each paired control point operating two virtual inputs. The DNP NUMBER OF PAIRED CONTROL
POINTS setting allows configuration of from 0 to 32 binary output paired controls. Points not configured as paired operate on
a one-to-one basis.
The DNP ADDRESS setting is the DNP slave address. This number identifies the L30 on a DNP communications link. Each
DNP slave should be assigned a unique address.
The DNP TCP CONNECTION TIMEOUT setting specifies a time delay for the detection of dead network TCP connections. If 5
there is no data traffic on a DNP TCP connection for greater than the time specified by this setting, the connection will be
aborted by the L30. This frees up the connection to be re-used by a client.
Relay power must be re-cycled after changing the DNP TCP CONNECTION TIMEOUT setting for the changes to take
effect.
NOTE
The binary and analog inputs points for the DNP protocol, or the MSP and MME points for IEC 60870-5-104 protocol, can
configured to a maximum of 256 points. The value for each point is user-programmable and can be configured by assigning
FlexLogic operands for binary inputs / MSP points or FlexAnalog parameters for analog inputs / MME points.
The menu for the binary input points (DNP) or MSP points (IEC 60870-5-104) is shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS DNP / IEC104 POINT LISTS BINARY INPUT / MSP POINTS
Up to 256 binary input points can be configured for the DNP or IEC 60870-5-104 protocols. The points are configured by
assigning an appropriate FlexLogic operand. Refer to the Introduction to FlexLogic section in this chapter for the full range
of assignable operands.
The menu for the analog input points (DNP) or MME points (IEC 60870-5-104) is shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS DNP / IEC104 POINT LISTS ANALOG INPUT / MME POINTS
Up to 256 analog input points can be configured for the DNP or IEC 60870-5-104 protocols. The analog point list is config-
ured by assigning an appropriate FlexAnalog parameter to each point. Refer to Appendix A: FlexAnalog Parameters for the
full range of assignable parameters.
The DNP / IEC 60870-5-104 point lists always begin with point 0 and end at the first “Off” value. Since DNP / IEC
60870-5-104 point lists must be in one continuous block, any points assigned after the first “Off” point are ignored.
NOTE
Changes to the DNP / IEC 60870-5-104 point lists will not take effect until the L30 is restarted.
NOTE
The L30 Line Current Differential System is provided with optional IEC 61850 communications capability.
This feature is specified as a software option at the time of ordering. Refer to the Ordering section of chap-
ter 2 for additional details.
Use independent ports for IEC 61850 communication and take care when configuring the settings,
else loss of protection or misoperation of the relay can result.
The L30 supports the Manufacturing Message Specification (MMS) protocol as specified by IEC 61850. MMS is supported
over two protocol stacks: TCP/IP over Ethernet. The L30 operates as an IEC 61850 server. The Remote inputs and outputs
section in this chapter describe the peer-to-peer GSSE/GOOSE message scheme.
The GSSE/GOOSE configuration main menu is divided into two areas: transmission and reception.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION
The DEFAULT GSSE/GOOSE UPDATE TIME sets the time between GSSE or GOOSE messages when there are no remote out-
put state changes to be sent. When remote output data changes, GSSE or GOOSE messages are sent immediately. This
setting controls the steady-state heartbeat time interval.
The DEFAULT GSSE/GOOSE UPDATE TIME setting is applicable to GSSE, fixed L30 GOOSE, and configurable GOOSE.
The GSSE settings are shown below:
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION
TRANSMISSION GSEE
GSSE GSSE FUNCTION: Range: Enabled, Disabled
Enabled
GSSE ID: Range: 65-character ASCII string
MESSAGE
GSSEOut
DESTINATION MAC: Range: standard MAC address
MESSAGE
000000000000
These settings are applicable to GSSE only. If the fixed GOOSE function is enabled, GSSE messages are not transmitted.
The GSSE ID setting represents the IEC 61850 GSSE application ID name string sent as part of each GSSE message. This
string identifies the GSSE message to the receiving device. In L30 releases previous to 5.0x, this name string was repre-
sented by the RELAY NAME setting.
The fixed GOOSE settings are shown below:
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION
TRANSMISSION FIXED GOOSE
FIXED GOOSE GOOSE FUNCTION: Range: Enabled, Disabled
Disabled
GOOSE ID: Range: 65-character ASCII string
MESSAGE
GOOSEOut
DESTINATION MAC: Range: standard MAC address
MESSAGE
000000000000
GOOSE VLAN PRIORITY: Range: 0 to 7 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
4
GOOSE VLAN ID: Range: 0 to 4095 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
0
GOOSE ETYPE APPID: Range: 0 to 16383 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
0
The details about each scheme are shown in the following table.
The configurable GOOSE feature is recommended for applications that require GOOSE data transfer between UR-series
IEDs and devices from other manufacturers. Fixed GOOSE is recommended for applications that require GOOSE data
transfer between UR-series IEDs.
IEC 61850 GOOSE messaging contains a number of configurable parameters, all of which must be correct to achieve the
successful transfer of data. It is critical that the configured datasets at the transmission and reception devices are an exact
match in terms of data structure, and that the GOOSE addresses and name strings match exactly. Manual configuration is
possible, but third-party substation configuration software may be used to automate the process. The EnerVista UR Setup
software can produce IEC 61850 ICD files and import IEC 61850 SCD files produced by a substation configurator (refer to
the IEC 61850 IED configuration section later in this appendix).
The following example illustrates the configuration required to transfer IEC 61850 data items between two devices. The
general steps required for transmission configuration are:
1. Configure the transmission dataset.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings.
3. Configure the data.
The general steps required for reception configuration are:
1. Configure the reception dataset.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings.
3. Configure the data.
This example shows how to configure the transmission and reception of three IEC 61850 data items: a single point status
value, its associated quality flags, and a floating point analog value.
The following procedure illustrates the transmission configuration.
1. Configure the transmission dataset by making the following changes in the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATION
IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION TRANSMISSION CONFIGURABLE GOOSE CONFIGURABLE
GOOSE 1 CONFIG GSE 1 DATASET ITEMS settings menu:
– Set ITEM 1 to “GGIO1.ST.Ind1.q” to indicate quality flags for GGIO1 status indication 1.
– Set ITEM 2 to “GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal” to indicate the status value for GGIO1 status indication 1.
– Set ITEM 3 to “MMXU1.MX.Hz.mag.f” to indicate the analog frequency magnitude for MMXU1 (the metered fre-
quency for SRC1).
The transmission dataset now contains a quality flag, a single point status Boolean value, and a floating point analog
value. The reception dataset on the receiving device must exactly match this structure.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings by making the following changes in the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATION
IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION TRANSMISSION CONFIGURABLE GOOSE CONFIGU-
RABLE GOOSE 1 settings menu:
– Set ITEM 1 to “GGIO3.ST.Ind1.q” to indicate quality flags for GGIO3 status indication 1.
– Set ITEM 2 to “GGIO3.ST.Ind1.stVal” to indicate the status value for GGIO3 status indication 1.
– Set ITEM 3 to “GGIO3.MX.AnIn1.mag.f” to indicate the analog magnitude for GGIO3 analog input 1.
The reception dataset now contains a quality flag, a single point status Boolean value, and a floating point analog
value. This matches the transmission dataset configuration above.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings by making the following changes in the INPUTS/OUTPUTS REMOTE DEVICES
REMOTE DEVICE 1 settings menu:
– Set REMOTE DEVICE 1 ID to match the GOOSE ID string for the transmitting device. Enter “GOOSEOut_1”.
– Set REMOTE DEVICE 1 ETYPE APPID to match the ETHERTYPE application ID from the transmitting device. This is
“0” in the example above.
– Set the REMOTE DEVICE 1 DATASET value. This value represents the dataset number in use. Since we are using
configurable GOOSE 1 in this example, program this value as “GOOSEIn 1”.
3. Configure the Boolean data by making the following changes in the INPUTS/OUTPUTS REMOTE INPUTS REMOTE
INPUT 1settings menu:
– Set REMOTE IN 1 DEVICE to “GOOSEOut_1”.
– Set REMOTE IN 1 ITEM to “Dataset Item 2”. This assigns the value of the GGIO3.ST.Ind1.stVal single point status
item to remote input 1.
4. Configure the analog data by making the following changes in the INPUTS/OUTPUTS IEC 61850 GOOSE ANALOG
INPUTS settings menu:
– Set the IEC61850 GOOSE ANALOG INPUT 1 DEFAULT VALUE to “60.000”.
– Enter “Hz” for the IEC61850 GOOSE ANALOG INPUT 1 UNITS setting.
The GOOSE analog input 1 can now be used as a FlexAnalog value in a FlexElement or in other settings. The L30 must be
rebooted (control power removed and re-applied) before these settings take effect.
The value of GOOSE analog input 1 in the receiving device will be determined by the MMXU1.MX.Hz.mag.f value in the
sending device. This MMXU value is determined by the source 1 frequency value and the MMXU Hz deadband setting of
the sending device.
Remote input 1 can now be used in FlexLogic equations or other settings. The L30 must be rebooted (control power
removed and re-applied) before these settings take effect.
The value of remote input 1 (Boolean on or off) in the receiving device will be determined by the GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal value
5 in the sending device. The above settings will be automatically populated by the EnerVista UR Setup software when a com-
plete SCD file is created by third party substation configurator software.
For intercommunication between L30 IEDs, the fixed (DNA/UserSt) dataset can be used. The DNA/UserSt dataset contains
the same DNA and UserSt bit pairs that are included in GSSE messages. All GOOSE messages transmitted by the L30
(DNA/UserSt dataset and configurable datasets) use the IEC 61850 GOOSE messaging services (for example, VLAN sup-
port).
Set the CONFIG GSE 1 FUNCTION function to “Disabled” when configuration changes are required. Once changes are
entered, return the CONFIG GSE 1 FUNCTION to “Enabled” and restart the unit for changes to take effect.
NOTE
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION
TRANSMISSION CONFIGURABLE GOOSE CONFIGURABLE GOOSE 1(8) CONFIG GSE 1(64) DATA ITEMS
CONFIG GSE 1 ITEM 1: Range: all valid MMS data item references for
DATASET ITEMS GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal transmitted data
ITEM 64: Range: all valid MMS data item references for
MESSAGE transmitted data
None
To create a configurable GOOSE dataset that contains an IEC 61850 Single Point Status indication and its associated qual-
ity flags, the following dataset items can be selected: “GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal” and “GGIO1.ST.Ind1.q”. The L30 will then cre-
ate a dataset containing these two data items. The status value for GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal is determined by the FlexLogic
operand assigned to GGIO1 indication 1. Changes to this operand will result in the transmission of GOOSE messages con-
taining the defined dataset.
The main reception menu is applicable to configurable GOOSE only and contains the configurable GOOSE dataset items
for reception:
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION
RECEPTION CONFIGURABLE GOOSE CONFIGURABLE GOOSE 1(16) CONFIG GSE 1(32) DATA ITEMS
CONFIG GSE 1 ITEM 1: Range: all valid MMS data item references for
DATASET ITEMS GGIO3.ST.Ind1.stVal transmitted data
ITEM 32: Range: all valid MMS data item references for
MESSAGE transmitted data
None
The configurable GOOSE settings allow the L30 to be configured to receive a number of different datasets within IEC
61850 GOOSE messages. Up to sixteen different configurable datasets can be configured for reception. This is useful for
intercommunication between L30 IEDs and devices from other manufacturers that support IEC 61850.
For intercommunication between L30 IEDs, the fixed (DNA/UserSt) dataset can be used. The DNA/UserSt dataset contains
the same DNA and UserSt bit pairs that are included in GSSE messages.
To set up a L30 to receive a configurable GOOSE dataset that contains two IEC 61850 single point status indications, the
following dataset items can be selected (for example, for configurable GOOSE dataset 1): “GGIO3.ST.Ind1.stVal” and
“GGIO3.ST.Ind2.stVal”. The L30 will then create a dataset containing these two data items. The Boolean status values from
these data items can be utilized as remote input FlexLogic operands. First, the REMOTE DEVICE 1(16) DATASET setting must 5
be set to contain dataset “GOOSEIn 1” (that is, the first configurable dataset). Then REMOTE IN 1(16) ITEM settings must be
set to “Dataset Item 1” and “Dataset Item 2”. These remote input FlexLogic operands will then change state in accordance
with the status values of the data items in the configured dataset.
Double-point status values may be included in the GOOSE dataset. Received values are populated in the
GGIO3.ST.IndPos1.stVal and higher items.
Floating point analog values originating from MMXU logical nodes may be included in GOOSE datasets. Deadband (non-
instantaneous) values can be transmitted. Received values are used to populate the GGIO3.MX.AnIn1 and higher items.
Received values are also available as FlexAnalog parameters (GOOSE analog In1 and up).
GGIO3.MX.AnIn1 to GGIO3.MX.AnIn32 can only be used once for all sixteen reception datasets.
NOTE
The main menu for the IEC 61850 server configuration is shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL SERVER CONFIGURATION
5
MESSAGE
The IED NAME and LD INST settings represent the MMS domain name (IEC 61850 logical device) where all IEC/MMS logical
nodes are located. Valid characters for these values are upper and lowercase letters, numbers, and the underscore (_)
character, and the first character in the string must be a letter. This conforms to the IEC 61850 standard. The LOCATION is a
variable string and can be composed of ASCII characters. This string appears within the PhyName of the LPHD node.
The IEC/MMS TCP PORT NUMBER setting allows the user to change the TCP port number for MMS connections. The INCLUDE
NON-IEC DATA setting determines whether or not the “UR” MMS domain will be available. This domain contains a large num-
ber of UR-series specific data items that are not available in the IEC 61850 logical nodes. This data does not follow the IEC
61850 naming conventions. For communications schemes that strictly follow the IEC 61850 standard, this setting should be
“Disabled”.
When a 0 value is involved in a change, the changes to the IEC/MMS TCP PORT NUMBER setting take effect when the
L30 is restarted.
NOTE
The SERVER SCANNING feature should be set to “Disabled” when IEC 61850 client/server functionality is not required. IEC
61850 has two modes of functionality: GOOSE/GSSE inter-device communication and client/server communication. If the
GOOSE/GSSE functionality is required without the IEC 61850 client server feature, then server scanning can be disabled
to increase CPU resources. When server scanning is disabled, there is no updating of the IEC 61850 logical node status
values in the L30. Clients are still able to connect to the server (L30 relay), but most data values are not updated. This set-
ting does not affect GOOSE/GSSE operation.
Changes to the IED NAME setting, LD INST setting, and GOOSE dataset take effect when the L30 is restarted.
NOTE
The main menu for the IEC 61850 logical node name prefixes is shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL
IEC 61850 LOGICAL NODE NAME PREFIXES
IEC 61850 LOGICAL PIOC LOGICAL NODE
NODE NAME PREFIXES NAME PREFIXES
The IEC 61850 logical node name prefix settings are used to create name prefixes to uniquely identify each logical node.
For example, the logical node “PTOC1” may have the name prefix “abc”. The full logical node name will then be
“abcMMXU1”. Valid characters for the logical node name prefixes are upper and lowercase letters, numbers, and the
underscore (_) character, and the first character in the prefix must be a letter. This conforms to the IEC 61850 standard.
Changes to the logical node prefixes will not take effect until the L30 is restarted.
The main menu for the IEC 61850 MMXU deadbands is shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL MMXU DEADBANDS
MESSAGE
MMXU2 DEADBANDS
5
MMXU3 DEADBANDS
MESSAGE
MMXU4 DEADBANDS
MESSAGE
The MMXU deadband settings represent the deadband values used to determine when the update the MMXU “mag” and
“cVal” values from the associated “instmag” and “instcVal” values. The “mag” and “cVal” values are used for the IEC 61850
buffered and unbuffered reports. These settings correspond to the associated “db” data items in the CF functional con-
straint of the MMXU logical node, as per the IEC 61850 standard. According to IEC 61850-7-3, the db value “shall repre-
sent the percentage of difference between the maximum and minimum in units of 0.001%”. Thus, it is important to know the
maximum value for each MMXU measured quantity, since this represents the 100.00% value for the deadband.
The minimum value for all quantities is 0; the maximum values are as follows:
• phase current: 46 phase CT primary setting
• neutral current: 46 ground CT primary setting
• voltage: 275 VT ratio setting
• power (real, reactive, and apparent): 46 phase CT primary setting 275 VT ratio setting
• frequency: 90 Hz
• power factor: 2
The NUMBER OF STATUS POINTS IN GGIO1 setting specifies the number of “Ind” (single point status indications) that are
instantiated in the GGIO1 logical node. Changes to the NUMBER OF STATUS POINTS IN GGIO1 setting will not take effect until
the L30 is restarted.
The GGIO2 control configuration points are shown below:
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GGIO2 CONTROL CONFIGURATION
GGIO2 CF SPSCO 1(64)
5 GGIO2 CF SPCSO 1
GGIO2 CF SPCSO 1
CTLMODEL: 1
Range: 0, 1, or 2
The GGIO2 control configuration settings are used to set the control model for each input. The available choices are “0”
(status only), “1” (direct control), and “2” (SBO with normal security). The GGIO2 control points are used to control the L30
virtual inputs.
The GGIO4 analog configuration points are shown below:
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GGIO4 ANALOG CONFIGURATION
GGIO4 ANALOG 1
MESSAGE
MEASURED VALUE
GGIO4 ANALOG 2
MESSAGE
MEASURED VALUE
GGIO4 ANALOG 3
MESSAGE
MEASURED VALUE
GGIO4 ANALOG 32
MESSAGE
MEASURED VALUE
The NUMBER OF ANALOG POINTS setting determines how many analog data points will exist in GGIO4. When this value is
changed, the L30 must be rebooted in order to allow the GGIO4 logical node to be re-instantiated and contain the newly
configured number of analog points.
The measured value settings for each of the 32 analog values are shown below.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT... COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GGIO4 ANALOG CONFIGURATION
GGIO4 ANALOG 1(32) MEASURED VALUE
GGIO4 ANALOG 1 ANALOG IN 1 VALUE: Range: any FlexAnalog value
MEASURED VALUE Off
The GGIO5 logical node allows IEC 61850 client access to integer data values. This allows access to as many as 16
unsigned integer value points, associated timestamps, and quality flags. The method of configuration is similar to that of
GGIO1 (binary status values). The settings allow the selection of FlexInteger values for each GGIO5 integer value point.
It is intended that clients use GGIO5 to access generic integer values from the L30. Additional settings are provided to
allow the selection of the number of integer values available in GGIO5 (1 to 16), and to assign FlexInteger values to the
GGIO5 integer inputs. The following setting is available for all GGIO5 configuration points.
• GGIO5 UINT IN 1 VALUE: This setting selects the FlexInteger value to drive each GGIO5 integer status value
(GGIO5.ST.UIntIn1). This setting is stored as an 32-bit unsigned integer value.
To create the dataset for logical node LN, program the ITEM 1 to ITEM 64 settings to a value from the list of IEC 61850 data
attributes supported by the L30. Changes to the dataset will only take effect when the L30 is restarted. It is recommended
to use reporting service from logical node LLN0 if a user needs some (but not all) data from already existing GGIO1,
GGIO4, and MMXU4 points and their quantity is not greater than 64 minus the number items in this dataset.
The breaker configuration settings are shown below. Changes to these values take effect when the UR is restarted:
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL XCBR CONFIGURATION
The XCBR1 SYNCCHECK CLS setting is used to supervise a close command with a synchrocheck condition within XCBR
logical node. If a Close with SynchroCheck is requested (through a SelectWithValue service) and the SynchroCheck condi-
tion is not satisfied, a Negative Response (-Rsp) is issued with the REASON CODE of Blocked-by-synchrocheck.
The XCBR1 INTERLOCK OPN/CLS settings are used to assign an operand, which is linked into the EnaOpn or EnaCls
INTERLOCKED inputs respectively of the XCBR. When this operand is asserted, XCBR logical node inhibits execution of
the open and close commands respectively. If select before operate (SBO) with Extended Security is requested and Inter-
lock condition exists, the UR responds with a Negative response (-Rsp) with the Reason Code Blocked-by-interlocking.
The XCBR1 Pos ctlModel setting is used to select control model per IEC 61850-7-3. The following control models are sup-
ported by URs:
0 — Status only
1 — Direct control with normal security (direct-operate)
2 — SBO control with normal security (operate-once)
3 — Direct control with enhanced security (direct-operate)
4 — SBO control with enhanced security (operate-once)
See IEC 61850-7-2 for complete details on these control models.
The XCBR1 Pos sboTimeout setting is used to select SBO timeout value. To be successful, the IEC 61850 "operate" com-
mand must be executed after the "select" command within the XCBR1 Pos sboTimeout setting value.
The disconnect switch configuration settings are shown below. Changes to these values will not take effect until the UR is
restarted:
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL XSWI CONFIGURATION
5 XSWI
CONFIGURATION
XSWI1 ST.LOC OPERAND
Off
Range: FlexLogic operand
The CLEAR XSWI1 OpCnt setting represents the disconnect switch operating counter. As disconnect switches operate by
opening and closing, the XSWI operating counter status attribute (OpCnt) increments with every operation. Frequent switch
operation may result in very large OpCnt values over time. This setting allows the OpCnt to be reset to “0” for XSWI1.
Since GSSE/GOOSE messages are multicast Ethernet by specification, they are not usually be forwarded by net-
work routers. However, GOOSE messages may be forwarded by routers if the router has been configured for VLAN
NOTE functionality.
The L30 contains an embedded web server and is capable of transferring web pages to a web browser such as Internet
Explorer or Firefox. The web pages are organized as a series of menus that can be accessed starting at the L30 “Main
Menu”. Web pages are available showing DNP and IEC 60870-5-104 points lists, Modbus registers, event records, fault
reports, and so on. First connect the UR and a computer to an Ethernet network, then enter the IP address of the L30 into
the “Address” box of the web browser.
When the port is set to 0, the change takes effect when the L30 is restarted.
NOTE
l) TFTP PROTOCOL
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS TFTP PROTOCOL
The Trivial File Transfer Protocol (TFTP) can be used to transfer files from the L30 over a network. The L30 operates as a
TFTP server. TFTP client software is available from various sources, including Microsoft Windows NT. The dir.txt file
5
obtained from the L30 contains a list and description of all available files (event records, oscillography, etc.).
When the TFTP MAIN UDP PORT NUMBER is set to 0, the change takes effect when the L30 is restarted.
NOTE
The L30 supports the IEC 60870-5-104 protocol. The L30 can be used as an IEC 60870-5-104 slave device connected to a
maximum of two masters (usually either an RTU or a SCADA master station). Since the L30 maintains two sets of IEC
60870-5-104 data change buffers, no more than two masters should actively communicate with the L30 at one time.
The IEC ------- DEFAULT THRESHOLD settings are used to determine when to trigger spontaneous responses containing
M_ME_NC_1 analog data. These settings group the L30 analog data into types: current, voltage, power, energy, and other.
Each setting represents the default threshold value for all M_ME_NC_1 analog points of that type. For example, to trigger
spontaneous responses from the L30 when any current values change by 15 A, the IEC CURRENT DEFAULT THRESHOLD set-
ting should be set to 15. Note that these settings are the default values of the deadbands. P_ME_NC_1 (parameter of mea-
sured value, short floating point value) points can be used to change threshold values, from the default, for each individual
M_ME_NC_1 analog point. Whenever power is removed and re-applied to the L30, the default thresholds are in effect.
The IEC REDUNDANCY setting decides whether multiple client connections are accepted or not. If redundancy is set to Yes,
two simultaneous connections can be active at any given time.
When the IEC port number is set to 0, the change takes effect when the L30 is restarted.
NOTE
The L30 relay does not support energy metering. As such, the IEC ENERGY DEFAULT THRESHOLD setting is not appli-
cable.
NOTE
The IEC 60870-5-104 and DNP protocols cannot be used simultaneously. When the IEC 60870-5-104 FUNCTION
setting is set to “Enabled”, the DNP protocol does not operate. When this setting is changed, it takes effect when
NOTE
power to the relay is cycled (off-to-on).
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 60870-5-104 PROTOCOL IEC NETWORK CLIENT
ADDRESSES
The UR can specify a maximum of five clients for its IEC 104 connections. These are IP addresses for the controllers to
which the UR can connect.
A maximum of two simultaneous connections are supported at any given time.
The Modbus user map provides read-only access for up to 256 registers. To obtain a memory map value, enter the desired
address in the ADDRESS line (converted from hex to decimal format). The corresponding value displays in the VALUE line. A
value of “0” in subsequent register ADDRESS lines automatically returns values for the previous ADDRESS lines incremented
by “1”. An address value of “0” in the initial register means “none” and values of “0” display for all registers. Different
ADDRESS values can be entered as required in any of the register positions.
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP REAL TIME CLOCK
The relay contains a real time clock (RTC) to create timestamps for communications protocols as well as for historical data,
such as event records and oscillography. When the relay restarts, the RTC initializes from an onboard battery-backed
clock, which has the same accuracy as an electronic watch, approximately ±1 minute per month (~23 ppm). Once the RTC
is synchronized with the Precision Time Protocol (PTP), IRIG-B, or SNTP, its accuracy approaches that of the synchroniz-
ing time delivered to the relay. When the L30/L90 channel asymmetry function is used, the relay’s real time clock must be
5 synchronized to an external time source using PTP or IRIG-B, typically from a global positioning system (GPS) receiver.
The SYNCHRONIZING SOURCE setting configures the priority sequence that the relay uses to determine which of the avail-
able external time sources synchronizes the RTC and the synchrophasor clock. A setting of None causes the RTC and the
synchrophasor clock to free-run. A setting of PP/IRIGB/PTP/SNTP, IRIGB/PP/PTP/SNTP, or PP/PTP/IRIGB/SNTP causes
the relay to track the first source named that is enabled and operational, or free-run if none of these are available. Here, PP
means a time source that is strictly compliant with PP, PTP means a time source that is not strictly compliant with PP. When
a time source fails or recovers, the relay automatically transfers synchronization as required by this setting.
See the COMMANDS SET DATE AND TIME menu section of this manual to manually set the RTC.
The REAL TIME CLOCK EVENTS setting allows changes to the date and/or time to be captured in the event record. The event
records the RTC time before the adjustment.
To enable IRIG-B synchronization, the input IRIG-B SIGNAL TYPE must be set to DC Shift or Amplitude Modulated. IRIG-B
synchronization can be disabled by making this setting None.
To configure and enable PTP and/or SNTP, or to set local time parameters (for example time zone, daylight savings), use
the following sections.
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP REAL TIME CLOCK PRECISION TIME PROTOCOL (1588) PTP PORT 1(3)
The UR supports the Precision Time Protocol (PTP) specified in IEEE Std 1588 2008 using the Power Profile (PP) specified 5
in IEEE Std C37.238 2011. This enables the relay to synchronize to the international time standard over an Ethernet net-
work that implements PP.
The relay can be configured to operate on some PTP networks that are not strictly PP. Time accuracy can be less than
specified for a PP network. Tolerated deviations from strict PP include 1) missing declaration of PP compliance in the mes-
sages, 2) connection to a network device that does not support the PTP peer delay mechanism, 3) jitter substantially
greater than 1 µs in received event messages, and 4) certain non-compliant announce and sync message update rates.
The relay implements PTP according to IEEE Std 1588 2008 and the equivalent IEC 61588:2009(E), sometimes
referred to as version 2 PTP. It does not support the previous version of the standard (version 1).
NOTE
PTP is a protocol that allows multiple clocks in a network to synchronize with one another. It permits synchronization accu-
racies better than 1 ns, but this requires each and every component in the network achieve very high levels of accuracy and
a very high baud rate, faster than normally used for relay communications. When operating over a generic Ethernet net-
work, time error may amount to 1 ms or more. PP is a profile of PTP which specifies a limited subset of PTP suitable for use
in power system protection, control, automation and data communication applications, and thereby facilitates interoperabil-
ity between different vendor’s clocks and switches. PP specifies a worst-case delivered time error of less than 1 µs over a
16-hop network.
In a PTP system and in a PP system, the clocks automatically organize themselves into a master-slave synchronization
hierarchy with the “best” clock available making itself the "grandmaster" at the top of the hierarchy; all others make them-
selves “slaves” and track the grandmaster. Typically the grandmaster clock receives its time from GPS satellites or some
other link to the international time standard. If the grandmaster fails, the next “best” clock available in the domain assumes
the grandmaster role. Should a clock on starting up discover it is “better” that the present grandmaster, it assumes the
grandmaster role and the previous grandmaster reverts to slave.
Time messages issued by the grandmaster are delayed as they pass through the network both due to the finite speed of
the signal in the interconnecting fiber or wire. Each clock and switch implementing PP measures the propagation delay to
each of its PP neighbors, and compensates for these delays in the time received. Each network device implementing PP
measures the processing delay it introduces in each time message and compensates for this delay in the time it transmits.
As a result, the time delivered to end-devices such as the UR are virtually identical to the grandmaster time. Should one of
the network devices in the hierarchy not fully implement PP, the associated propagation delay and/or latency may not be
compensated for, and the time received at the end-device could be in error by more than 100 µs.
See the Settings > Product Setup > Real Time Clock section of this manual for a description of when time values
received via PTP are used to update the relay’s real time clock.
The following settings are available for configuring the relay for PTP.
STRICT POWER PROFILE
• Power profile (IEEE Std C37.238 2011) requires that the relay only select as a grandmaster power profile compliant
clocks, that the delivered time have worst-case error of ±1 µs, and that the peer delay mechanism be implemented.
With the strict power profile setting enabled, the relay will only select as master clocks displaying the IEEE_C37_238
identification codes. It will use a port only when the peer delay mechanism is operational. With the strict power profile
setting disabled, the relay will use clocks without the power profile identification when no power profile clocks are pres-
ent, and will use ports even if the peer delay mechanism is non-operational.
• This setting applies to all of the relay’s PTP capable ports.
PTP DOMAIN NUMBER
• This setting should be set to the domain number of the grandmaster-capable clock(s) to be synchronized to. A net-
work may support multiple time distribution domains, each distinguished with a unique domain number. More com-
monly, there is a single domain using the default domain number zero.
• This setting applies to all of the relay’s PTP capable ports.
PTP VLAN PRIORITY
• This setting selects the value of the priority field in the 802.1Q VLAN tag in request messages issued by the relay’s
peer delay mechanism. In compliance with PP the default VLAN priority is 4, but it is recommended that in accordance
with PTP it be set to 7.
• Depending on the characteristics of the device to which the relay is directly linked, VLAN Priority may have no effect.
5 • This setting applies to all of the relay’s PTP capable ports.
PTP VLAN ID
• This setting selects the value of the ID field in the 802.1Q VLAN tag in request messages issued by the relay’s peer
delay mechanism. It is provided in compliance with PP. As these messages have a destination address that indicates
they are not to be bridged, their VLAN ID serves no function, and so may be left at its default value.
• Depending on the characteristics of the device to which the relay is directly linked, VLAN ID may have no effect.
• This setting applies to all of the relay’s PTP capable ports.
PORT 1 ... 3 FUNCTION
• While this port setting is selected to disabled, PTP is disabled on this port. The relay does not generate or listen to
PTP messages on this port.
PORT 1 ... 3 PATH DELAY ADDER
• The time delivered by PTP is advanced by the time value in this setting prior to the time being used to synchronize the
relay’s real time clock. This is to compensate to the extent practical for time delivery delays not compensated for in the
network. In a fully compliant PP network, the peer delay and the processing delay mechanisms compensate for all the
delays between the grandmaster and the relay. In such networks, this setting should be zero.
• In networks containing one or more switches and/or clocks that do not implement both of these mechanisms, not all
delays are compensated, so the time of message arrival at the relay will be later than the time indicated in the mes-
sage. This setting can be used to approximately compensate for this delay. However, as the relay is not aware of net-
work switching that dynamically changes the amount of uncompensated delay, there is no setting that will always
completely correct for uncompensated delay. A setting can be chosen that will reduce worst-case error to half of the
range between minimum and maximum uncompensated delay, if these values are known.
PORT 1 ... 3 PATH DELAY ASYMMETRY
• This setting corresponds to “delayAsymmetry” in PTP, which is used by the peer delay mechanism to compensate for
any difference in the propagation delay between the two directions of a link. Except in unusual cases, the two fibers are
of essentially identical length and composition, so this setting should be set to zero.
• In unusual cases where the length of the link is different in different directions, this setting should be set to the number
of nanoseconds the Ethernet propagation delay to the relay is longer than the mean of path propagation delays to and
from the relay. For instance, if it is known say from the physical length of the fibers and the propagation speed in the
fibers that the delay from the relay to the Ethernet switch it is connected to is 9 000 ns and the that the delay from the
switch to the relay is 11 000 ns, then the mean delay is 10 000 ns, and the path delay asymmetry is 11000 - 10000 =
+1000 ns.
c) SNTP PROTOCOL
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP REAL TIME CLOCK SNTP PROTOCOL
The L30 supports the Simple Network Time Protocol specified in RFC-2030. With SNTP, the L30 can obtain clock time over
an Ethernet network. The L30 acts as an SNTP client to receive time values from an SNTP/NTP server, usually a dedicated
product using a GPS receiver to provide an accurate time. Unicast SNTP is supported. The UR-series relays do not support
the broadcast, multicast or anycast SNTP functionality.
The SNTP FUNCTION setting enables or disabled the SNTP feature on the L30.
To use SNTP, SNTP SERVER IP ADDR must be set to the SNTP/NTP server IP address. Once this address is set and SNTP
FUNCTION is “Enabled”, the L30 attempts to obtain time values from the SNTP/NTP server. Since many time values are
obtained and averaged, it generally takes three to four minutes until the L30 clock is closely synchronized with the SNTP/
NTP server. It takes up to two minutes for the L30 to signal an SNTP self-test error if the server is offline.
The SNTP UDP PORT NUMBER is 123 for normal SNTP operation. If SNTP is not required, close the port by setting it to 0.
5
When the SNTP UDP PORT NUMBER is set to 0, the change takes effect when the L30 is restarted.
NOTE
d) LOCAL TIME
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP REAL TIME CLOCK LOCAL TIME
LOCAL TIME LOCAL TIME OFFSET Range: –24.0 to 24.0 hrs in steps of 0.5
FROM UTC: 0.0 hrs
DAYLIGHT SAVINGS Range: Disabled, Enabled
MESSAGE
TIME: Disabled
DST START MONTH: Range: January to December (all months)
MESSAGE
January
DST START DAY: Range: Sunday to Saturday (all days of the week)
MESSAGE
Sunday
DST START DAY Range: First, Second, Third, Fourth, Last
MESSAGE
INSTANCE: First
DST START HOUR: Range: 0 to 23
MESSAGE
2
DST STOP MONTH: Range: January to December (all months)
MESSAGE
January
DST STOP DAY: Range: Sunday to Saturday (all days of the week)
MESSAGE
Sunday
DST STOP DAY Range: First, Second, Third, Fourth, Last
MESSAGE
INSTANCE: First
5 DST STOP HOUR: Range: 0 to 23
MESSAGE
2
The UR device maintains two times: local time and Universal Coordinated Time (UTC). Local time can be provided by IRIG-
B signals. UTC time is provided by SNTP servers.
The real-time clock (RTC) and communication protocol times are not correct unless Local Time is configured for the current
location. When the RTC is synchronized with IRIG-B, Local Time must be configured for the current location or else the
timestamps may not be accurate. Furthermore, times reported in historical records and communication protocols may be
incorrect if the Local Time setting is not configured properly.
The LOCAL TIME OFFSET FROM UTC setting is used to specify the local time zone offset from UTC (Greenwich Mean Time) in
hours. Time zones in the eastern hemisphere have positive values; time zones in the western hemisphere have negative
values. A value of zero causes the relay to use UTC for local time. This setting has two uses. When the system RTC is syn-
chronized with a communications protocol providing only local time or it is free-running, the offset setting is used to calcu-
late UTC from the local time these provide. When the RTC is synchronized with a communications protocol providing only
UTC (such as PTP or SNTP), the time offset setting is used to determine local time from the UTC provided. PTP
ALTERNATE_TIME_OFFSET_INDICATOR TLVs are not used to calculate local time. When a communications protocol
other than PTP provides UTC to local time offset (meaning IRIG-B), that offset is used instead of the local time and daylight
time settings.
The DAYLIGHT SAVINGS TIME (DST) settings can be used to allow the relay to follow the DST rules of the local time zone.
Note that when IRIG-B time synchronization is active, the local time in the IRIG-B signal contains any daylight savings time
offset and so the DST settings are ignored.
The L30 relay supports one fault report and an associated fault locator. The signal source and trigger condition, as well as
the characteristics of the line or feeder, are entered in this menu.
The fault report stores data, in non-volatile memory, pertinent to an event when triggered. The captured data contained in
the FaultReport.txt file includes:
• Fault report number.
• Name of the relay, programmed by the user.
• Firmware revision of the relay.
• Date and time of trigger.
• Name of trigger (specific operand).
• Line or feeder ID via the name of a configured signal source.
• Active setting group at the time of trigger.
• Pre-fault current and voltage phasors (two cycles before either a 50DD disturbance associated with fault report source
or the trigger operate). Once a disturbance is detected, pre-fault phasors hold for 3 seconds waiting for the fault report
trigger. If trigger does not occur within this time, the values are cleared to prepare for the next disturbance.
• Fault current and voltage phasors (one cycle after the trigger).
• Elements operated at the time of triggering.
• Events: 9 before trigger and 7 after trigger (only available via the relay webpage).
• Fault duration times for each breaker (created by the breaker arcing current feature).
The captured data also includes the fault type and the distance to the fault location, as well as the reclose shot number
(when applicable) To include fault duration times in the fault report, the user must enable and configure breaker arcing cur-
rent feature for each of the breakers. Fault duration is reported on a per-phase basis.
The relay allows locating faults, including ground faults, from delta-connected VTs. In this case, the missing zero-sequence
voltage is substituted either by the externally provided neutral voltage (broken delta VT) connected to the auxiliary voltage
channel of a VT bank, or by the zero-sequence voltage approximated as a voltage drop developed by the zero-sequence
current, and user-provided zero-sequence equivalent impedance of the system behind the relay.
The trigger can be any FlexLogic operand, but in most applications it is expected to be the same operand, usually a virtual
output, that is used to drive an output relay to trip a breaker. To prevent the overwriting of fault events, the disturbance
detector should not be used to trigger a fault report. A FAULT RPT TRIG event is automatically created when the report is
triggered.
If a number of protection elements are ORed to create a fault report trigger, the first operation of any element causing the
OR gate output to become high triggers a fault report. However, If other elements operate during the fault and the first oper-
ated element has not been reset (the OR gate output is still high), the fault report is not triggered again. Considering the
reset time of protection elements, there is very little chance that fault report can be triggered twice in this manner. As the
fault report must capture a usable amount of pre and post-fault data, it can not be triggered faster than every 20 ms.
Each fault report is stored as a file; the relay capacity is fifteen (15) files. An sixteenth (16th) trigger overwrites the oldest
file.
The EnerVista UR Setup software is required to view all captured data. The relay faceplate display can be used to view the
date and time of trigger, the fault type, the distance location of the fault, and the reclose shot number.
The FAULT REPORT 1 SOURCE setting selects the source for input currents and voltages and disturbance detection.
The FAULT 1 REPORT TRIG setting assigns the FlexLogic operand representing the protection element/elements requiring
5 operational fault location calculations. The distance to fault calculations are initiated by this signal. The FAULT REPORT 1 Z1
MAG and FAULT REPORT 1 Z0 MAG impedances are entered in secondary ohms.
The FAULT REPORT 1 VT SUBSTITUTION setting shall be set to “None” if the relay is fed from wye-connected VTs. If delta-con-
nected VTs are used, and the relay is supplied with the neutral (3V0) voltage, this setting shall be set to “V0”. The method is
still exact, as the fault locator would combine the line-to-line voltage measurements with the neutral voltage measurement
to re-create the line-to-ground voltages. See the ACTUAL VALUES RECORDS FAULT REPORTS menu for additional
details. It required to configure the delta and neutral voltages under the source indicated as input for the fault report. Also,
the relay will check if the auxiliary signal configured is marked as “Vn” by the user (under VT setup), and inhibit the fault
location if the auxiliary signal is labeled differently.
If the broken-delta neutral voltage is not available to the relay, an approximation is possible by assuming the missing zero-
sequence voltage to be an inverted voltage drop produced by the zero-sequence current and the user-specified equivalent
zero-sequence system impedance behind the relay: V0 = –Z0 I0. In order to enable this mode of operation, the FAULT
REPORT 1 VT SUBSTITUTION setting shall be set to “I0”.
The FAULT REP 1 SYSTEM Z0 MAG and FAULT REP 1 SYSTEM Z0 ANGLE settings are used only when the VT SUBSTITUTION set-
ting value is “I0”. The magnitude is to be entered in secondary ohms. This impedance is an average system equivalent
behind the relay. It can be calculated as zero-sequence Thevenin impedance at the local bus with the protected line/feeder
disconnected. The method is accurate only if this setting matches perfectly the actual system impedance during the fault. If
the system exhibits too much variability, this approach is questionable and the fault location results for single-line-to-ground
faults shall be trusted with accordingly. It should be kept in mind that grounding points in vicinity of the installation impact
the system zero-sequence impedance (grounded loads, reactors, zig-zag transformers, shunt capacitor banks, etc.).
5.2.8 OSCILLOGRAPHY
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP OSCILLOGRAPHY
Oscillography records contain waveforms captured at the sampling rate as well as other relay data at the point of trigger.
Oscillography records are triggered by a programmable FlexLogic operand. Multiple oscillography records may be captured
simultaneously.
5
The NUMBER OF RECORDS is selectable, but the number of cycles captured in a single record varies considerably based on
other factors such as sample rate and the number of operational modules. There is a fixed amount of data storage for oscil-
lography; the more data captured, the less the number of cycles captured per record. See the ACTUAL VALUES
RECORDS OSCILLOGRAPHY menu to view the number of cycles captured per record. The following table provides sam-
ple configurations with corresponding cycles/record. The minimum number of oscillographic records is three.
A new record may automatically overwrite an older record if TRIGGER MODE is set to “Automatic Overwrite”.
Set the TRIGGER POSITION to a percentage of the total buffer size (for example, 10%, 50%, 75%, etc.). A trigger position of
25% consists of 25% pre- and 75% post-trigger data. The TRIGGER SOURCE is always captured in oscillography and may be
any FlexLogic parameter (element state, contact input, virtual output, etc.). The relay sampling rate is 64 samples per cycle.
The AC INPUT WAVEFORMS setting determines the sampling rate at which AC input signals (that is, current and voltage) are
stored. Reducing the sampling rate allows longer records to be stored. This setting has no effect on the internal sampling
rate of the relay which is always 64 samples per cycle; that is, it has no effect on the fundamental calculations of the device.
When changes are made to the oscillography settings, all existing oscillography records will be CLEARED.
NOTE
b) DIGITAL CHANNELS
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP OSCILLOGRAPHY DIGITAL CHANNELS
A DIGITAL 1(63) CHANNEL setting selects the FlexLogic operand state recorded in an oscillography trace. The length of each
oscillography trace depends in part on the number of parameters selected here. Parameters set to “Off” are ignored. Upon
startup, the relay will automatically prepare the parameter list.
c) ANALOG CHANNELS
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP OSCILLOGRAPHY ANALOG CHANNELS
These settings select the metering actual value recorded in an oscillography trace. The length of each oscillography trace
depends in part on the number of parameters selected here. Parameters set to “Off” are ignored. The parameters available
in a given relay are dependent on:
• The type of relay,
• The type and number of CT/VT hardware modules installed, and
• The type and number of analog input hardware modules installed.
Upon startup, the relay will automatically prepare the parameter list. A list of all possible analog metering actual value
parameters is presented in Appendix A: FlexAnalog parameters. The parameter index number shown in any of the tables is
used to expedite the selection of the parameter on the relay display. It can be quite time-consuming to scan through the list
of parameters via the relay keypad and display - entering this number via the relay keypad will cause the corresponding
parameter to be displayed.
All eight CT/VT module channels are stored in the oscillography file. The CT/VT module channels are named as follows:
<slot_letter><terminal_number>—<I or V><phase A, B, or C, or 4th input>
The fourth current input in a bank is called IG, and the fourth voltage input in a bank is called VX. For example, F2-IB desig-
nates the IB signal on terminal 2 of the CT/VT module in slot F.
If there are no CT/VT modules and analog input modules, no analog traces will appear in the file; only the digital traces will
appear.
The data logger samples and records up to 16 analog parameters at a user-defined sampling rate. This recorded data may
5
be downloaded to EnerVista UR Setup and displayed with parameters on the vertical axis and time on the horizontal axis.
All data is stored in non-volatile memory, meaning that the information is retained when power to the relay is lost.
For a fixed sampling rate, the data logger can be configured with a few channels over a long period or a larger number of
channels for a shorter period. The relay automatically partitions the available memory between the channels in use. Exam-
ple storage capacities for a system frequency of 60 Hz are shown in the following table.
Changing any setting affecting data logger operation will clear any data that is currently in the log.
NOTE
• DATA LOGGER MODE: This setting configures the mode in which the data logger will operate. When set to “Continu-
ous”, the data logger will actively record any configured channels at the rate as defined by the DATA LOGGER RATE. The
data logger will be idle in this mode if no channels are configured. When set to “Trigger”, the data logger will begin to
record any configured channels at the instance of the rising edge of the DATA LOGGER TRIGGER source FlexLogic oper-
and. The data logger will ignore all subsequent triggers and will continue to record data until the active record is full.
Once the data logger is full a CLEAR DATA LOGGER command is required to clear the data logger record before a new
record can be started. Performing the CLEAR DATA LOGGER command will also stop the current record and reset the
data logger to be ready for the next trigger.
• DATA LOGGER TRIGGER: This setting selects the signal used to trigger the start of a new data logger record. Any
FlexLogic operand can be used as the trigger source. The DATA LOGGER TRIGGER setting only applies when the mode
is set to “Trigger”.
• DATA LOGGER RATE: This setting selects the time interval at which the actual value data will be recorded.
• DATA LOGGER CHNL 1(16): This setting selects the metering actual value that is to be recorded in Channel 1(16) of
the data log. The parameters available in a given relay are dependent on: the type of relay, the type and number of CT/
VT hardware modules installed, and the type and number of Analog Input hardware modules installed. Upon startup,
the relay will automatically prepare the parameter list. A list of all possible analog metering actual value parameters is
shown in Appendix A: FlexAnalog Parameters. The parameter index number shown in any of the tables is used to
expedite the selection of the parameter on the relay display. It can be quite time-consuming to scan through the list of
parameters via the relay keypad/display – entering this number via the relay keypad will cause the corresponding
parameter to be displayed.
• DATA LOGGER CONFIG: This display presents the total amount of time the Data Logger can record the channels not
selected to “Off” without over-writing old data.
USER-PROGRAMMABLE
MESSAGE
LED48
The 48 amber LEDs on relay panels 2 and 3 can be customized to illuminate when a selected FlexLogic operand is in the
logic 1 state. The trip and alarm LEDs on panel 1 can also be customized in a similar manner. To ensure correct functional-
ity of all LEDs, an LED test feature is also provided.
b) LED TEST
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE LEDS LED TEST
When enabled, the LED test can be initiated from any digital input or user-programmable condition such as user-program-
mable pushbutton. The control operand is configured under the LED TEST CONTROL setting. The test covers all LEDs,
including the LEDs of the optional user-programmable pushbuttons.
The test consists of three stages.
1. All 62 LEDs on the relay are illuminated. This is a quick test to verify if any of the LEDs is “burned”. This stage lasts as
long as the control input is on, up to a maximum of 1 minute. After 1 minute, the test will end.
2. All the LEDs are turned off, and then one LED at a time turns on for 1 second, then back off. The test routine starts at
the top left panel, moving from the top to bottom of each LED column. This test checks for hardware failures that lead
to more than one LED being turned on from a single logic point. This stage can be interrupted at any time.
3. All the LEDs are turned on. One LED at a time turns off for 1 second, then back on. The test routine starts at the top left
panel moving from top to bottom of each column of the LEDs. This test checks for hardware failures that lead to more
than one LED being turned off from a single logic point. This stage can be interrupted at any time.
When testing is in progress, the LEDs are controlled by the test sequence, rather than the protection, control, and monitor-
ing features. However, the LED control mechanism accepts all the changes to LED states generated by the relay and
stores the actual LED states (on or off) in memory. When the test completes, the LEDs reflect the actual state resulting from
relay response during testing. The reset pushbutton will not clear any targets when the LED Test is in progress.
A dedicated FlexLogic operand, LED TEST IN PROGRESS, is set for the duration of the test. When the test sequence is initi-
ated, the LED TEST INITIATED event is stored in the event recorder.
The entire test procedure is user-controlled. In particular, stage 1 can last as long as necessary, and stages 2 and 3 can be
interrupted. The test responds to the position and rising edges of the control input defined by the LED TEST CONTROL set-
ting. The control pulses must last at least 250 ms to take effect. The following diagram explains how the test is executed.
READY TO TEST
5
Reset the
LED TEST IN PROGRESS
rising edge of the
operand
control input
Set the
LED TEST IN PROGRESS
operand
control input is on
STAGE 1 time-out
(all LEDs on) (1 minute)
rising edge
STAGE 3
of the control
(one LED off at a time) input
842011A1.CDR
APPLICATION EXAMPLE 1:
Assume one needs to check if any of the LEDs is “burned” through user-programmable pushbutton 1. The following set-
tings should be applied. Configure user-programmable pushbutton 1 by making the following entries in the SETTINGS
PRODUCT SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE PUSHBUTTONS USER PUSHBUTTON 1 menu:
Configure the LED test to recognize user-programmable pushbutton 1 by making the following entries in the SETTINGS
PRODUCT SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE LEDS LED TEST menu:
The test will be initiated when the user-programmable pushbutton 1 is pressed. The pushbutton should remain pressed for
as long as the LEDs are being visually inspected. When finished, the pushbutton should be released. The relay will then
automatically start stage 2. At this point forward, test may be aborted by pressing the pushbutton.
APPLICATION EXAMPLE 2:
Assume one needs to check if any LEDs are “burned” as well as exercise one LED at a time to check for other failures. This
is to be performed via user-programmable pushbutton 1.
After applying the settings in application example 1, hold down the pushbutton as long as necessary to test all LEDs. Next,
release the pushbutton to automatically start stage 2. Once stage 2 has started, the pushbutton can be released. When
stage 2 is completed, stage 3 will automatically start. The test may be aborted at any time by pressing the pushbutton.
5 PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE LEDS TRIP & ALARM LEDS
TRIP & ALARM LEDS TRIP LED INPUT: Range: FlexLogic operand
Off
ALARM LED INPUT: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
The trip and alarm LEDs are in the first LED column (enhanced faceplate) and on LED panel 1 (standard faceplate). Each
indicator can be programmed to become illuminated when the selected FlexLogic operand is in the logic 1 state.
There are 48 amber LEDs across the relay faceplate LED panels. Each of these indicators can be programmed to illumi-
nate when the selected FlexLogic operand is in the logic 1 state.
For the standard faceplate, the LEDs are located as follows.
• LED Panel 2: user-programmable LEDs 1 through 24
• LED Panel 3: user programmable LEDs 25 through 48
For the enhanced faceplate, the LEDs are located as follows.
• LED column 2: user-programmable LEDs 1 through 12
• LED column 3: user-programmable LEDs 13 through 24
• LED column 4: user-programmable LEDs 25 through 36
• LED column 5: user-programmable LEDs 37 through 48
Refer to the LED indicators section in chapter 4 for additional information on the location of these indexed LEDs.
The user-programmable LED settings select the FlexLogic operands that control the LEDs. If the LED 1 TYPE setting is “Self-
Reset” (the default setting), the LED illumination will track the state of the selected LED operand. If the LED 1 TYPE setting is
“Latched”, the LED, once lit, remains so until reset by the faceplate RESET button, from a remote device via a communica-
tions channel, or from any programmed operand, even if the LED operand state de-asserts.
All major self-test alarms are reported automatically with their corresponding FlexLogic operands, events, and targets. Most
of the minor alarms can be disabled if desired.
When in the “Disabled” mode, minor alarms will not assert a FlexLogic operand, write to the event recorder, or display tar-
get messages. Moreover, they will not trigger the ANY MINOR ALARM or ANY SELF-TEST messages. When in the “Enabled”
mode, minor alarms continue to function along with other major and minor alarms. Refer to the Relay self-tests section in
chapter 7 for additional information on major and minor self-test alarms.
There are three standard control pushbuttons, labeled USER 1, USER 2, and USER 3, on the standard and enhanced front
panels. These are user-programmable and can be used for various applications such as performing an LED test, switching
setting groups, and invoking and scrolling though user-programmable displays.
The location of the control pushbuttons are shown in the following figures.
5
Control pushbuttons
842813A1.CDR
USER 4
842733A2.CDR
The control pushbuttons become user-programmable only if the breaker control feature is not configured for manual control
via the USER 1 through 3 pushbuttons as shown below. If configured for manual control, breaker control typically uses the
larger, optional user-programmable pushbuttons, making the control pushbuttons available for other user applications.
SETTING
CONTROL PUSHBUTTON
{
1 FUNCTION:
Enabled=1
SETTINGS
SYSTEM SETUP/
BREAKERS/BREAKER 1/
BREAKER 1 PUSHBUTTON
CONTROL:
When applicable
AND RUN
Enabled=1
OFF TIMER
SYSTEM SETUP/ FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
BREAKERS/BREAKER 2/ ON 0 CONTROL PUSHBTN 1 ON
BREAKER 2 PUSHBUTTON 100 msec
CONTROL:
842010A2.CDR
Enabled=1
5 MESSAGE
DELAY: 1.0 s
PUSHBTN 1 REMOTE: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
PUSHBTN 1 LOCAL: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
PUSHBTN 1 DROP-OUT Range: 0 to 60.00 s in steps of 0.05
MESSAGE
TIME: 0.00 s
PUSHBTN 1 LED CTL: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
PUSHBTN 1 MESSAGE: Range: Disabled, Normal, High Priority
MESSAGE
Disabled
PUSHBUTTON 1 Range: Disabled, Enabled
MESSAGE
EVENTS: Disabled
The optional user-programmable pushbuttons (specified in the order code) provide an easy and error-free method of enter-
ing digital state (on, off) information. The number of available pushbuttons is dependent on the faceplate module ordered
with the relay.
• Type P faceplate: standard horizontal faceplate with 12 user-programmable pushbuttons.
• Type Q faceplate: enhanced horizontal faceplate with 16 user-programmable pushbuttons.
The digital state can be entered locally (by directly pressing the front panel pushbutton) or remotely (via FlexLogic oper-
ands) into FlexLogic equations, protection elements, and control elements. Typical applications include breaker control,
autorecloser blocking, and setting groups changes. The user-programmable pushbuttons are under the control level of
password protection.
The user-configurable pushbuttons for the enhanced faceplate are shown below.
USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER USER
LABEL 1 LABEL 2 LABEL 3 LABEL 4 LABEL 5 LABEL 6 LABEL 7 LABEL 8 LABEL 9 LABEL 10 LABEL 11 LABEL 12 LABEL 13 LABEL 14 LABEL 15 LABEL 16
842814A1.CDR
1 3 5 7 9 11
USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL
2 4 6 8 10 12
USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL USER LABEL
842779A1.CDR
The pushbuttons can be automatically controlled by activating the operands assigned to the PUSHBTN 1 SET (for latched and
self-reset mode) and PUSHBTN 1 RESET (for latched mode only) settings. The pushbutton reset status is declared when the
PUSHBUTTON 1 OFF operand is asserted. The activation and deactivation of user-programmable pushbuttons is dependent
on whether latched or self-reset mode is programmed.
• Latched mode: In latched mode, a pushbutton can be set (activated) by asserting the operand assigned to the PUSH-
BTN 1 SET setting or by directly pressing the associated front panel pushbutton. The pushbutton maintains the set state
until deactivated by the reset command or after a user-specified time delay. The state of each pushbutton is stored in
non-volatile memory and maintained through a loss of control power.
The pushbutton is reset (deactivated) in latched mode by asserting the operand assigned to the PUSHBTN 1 RESET set-
ting or by directly pressing the associated active front panel pushbutton.
It can also be programmed to reset automatically through the PUSHBTN 1 AUTORST and PUSHBTN 1 AUTORST DELAY set-
tings. These settings enable the autoreset timer and specify the associated time delay. The autoreset timer can be
used in select-before-operate (SBO) breaker control applications, where the command type (close/open) or breaker
location (feeder number) must be selected prior to command execution. The selection must reset automatically if con-
trol is not executed within a specified time period.
• Self-reset mode: In self-reset mode, a pushbutton will remain active for the time it is pressed (the pulse duration) plus
the dropout time specified in the PUSHBTN 1 DROP-OUT TIME setting. If the pushbutton is activated via FlexLogic, the
pulse duration is specified by the PUSHBTN 1 DROP-OUT TIME only. The time the operand remains assigned to the PUSH-
BTN 1 SET setting has no effect on the pulse duration.
The pushbutton is reset (deactivated) in self-reset mode when the dropout delay specified in the PUSHBTN 1 DROP-OUT
TIMEsetting expires.
The pulse duration of the remote set, remote reset, or local pushbutton must be at least 50 ms to operate the push-
button. This allows the user-programmable pushbuttons to properly operate during power cycling events and vari-
NOTE ous system disturbances that may cause transient assertion of the operating signals.
The local and remote operation of each user-programmable pushbutton can be inhibited through the PUSHBTN 1 LOCAL and
PUSHBTN 1 REMOTE settings, respectively. If local locking is applied, the pushbutton will ignore set and reset commands
executed through the front panel pushbuttons. If remote locking is applied, the pushbutton will ignore set and reset com-
mands executed through FlexLogic operands.
The locking functions are not applied to the autorestart feature. In this case, the inhibit function can be used in SBO control
operations to prevent the pushbutton function from being activated and ensuring “one-at-a-time” select operation.
The locking functions can also be used to prevent the accidental pressing of the front panel pushbuttons. The separate
inhibit of the local and remote operation simplifies the implementation of local/remote control supervision.
Pushbutton states can be logged by the event recorder and displayed as target messages. In latched mode, user-defined
messages can also be associated with each pushbutton and displayed when the pushbutton is on or changing to off.
• PUSHBUTTON 1 FUNCTION: This setting selects the characteristic of the pushbutton. If set to “Disabled”, the push-
button is not active and the corresponding FlexLogic operands (both “On” and “Off”) are de-asserted. If set to “Self-
Reset”, the control logic is activated by the pulse (longer than 100 ms) issued when the pushbutton is being physically
pressed or virtually pressed via a FlexLogic operand assigned to the PUSHBTN 1 SET setting.
When in “Self-Reset” mode and activated locally, the pushbutton control logic asserts the “On” corresponding Flex-
Logic operand as long as the pushbutton is being physically pressed, and after being released the deactivation of the
operand is delayed by the drop out timer. The “Off” operand is asserted when the pushbutton element is deactivated. If
the pushbutton is activated remotely, the control logic of the pushbutton asserts the corresponding “On” FlexLogic
operand only for the time period specified by the PUSHBTN 1 DROP-OUT TIME setting.
If set to “Latched”, the control logic alternates the state of the corresponding FlexLogic operand between “On” and “Off”
on each button press or by virtually activating the pushbutton (assigning set and reset operands). When in the
“Latched” mode, the states of the FlexLogic operands are stored in a non-volatile memory. Should the power supply be
lost, the correct state of the pushbutton is retained upon subsequent power up of the relay.
5 • PUSHBTN 1 ID TEXT: This setting specifies the top 20-character line of the user-programmable message and is
intended to provide ID information of the pushbutton. Refer to the User-definable displays section for instructions on
how to enter alphanumeric characters from the keypad.
• PUSHBTN 1 ON TEXT: This setting specifies the bottom 20-character line of the user-programmable message and is
displayed when the pushbutton is in the “on” position. Refer to the User-definable displays section for instructions on
entering alphanumeric characters from the keypad.
• PUSHBTN 1 OFF TEXT: This setting specifies the bottom 20-character line of the user-programmable message and is
displayed when the pushbutton is activated from the on to the off position and the PUSHBUTTON 1 FUNCTION is
“Latched”. This message is not displayed when the PUSHBUTTON 1 FUNCTION is “Self-reset” as the pushbutton operand
status is implied to be “Off” upon its release. The length of the “Off” message is configured with the PRODUCT SETUP
DISPLAY PROPERTIES FLASH MESSAGE TIME setting.
• PUSHBTN 1 HOLD: This setting specifies the time required for a pushbutton to be pressed before it is deemed active.
This timer is reset upon release of the pushbutton. Note that any pushbutton operation will require the pushbutton to be
pressed a minimum of 50 ms. This minimum time is required prior to activating the pushbutton hold timer.
• PUSHBTN 1 SET: This setting assigns the FlexLogic operand serving to operate the pushbutton element and to assert
PUSHBUTTON 1 ON operand. The duration of the incoming set signal must be at least 100 ms.
• PUSHBTN 1 RESET: This setting assigns the FlexLogic operand serving to reset pushbutton element and to assert
PUSHBUTTON 1 OFF operand. This setting is applicable only if pushbutton is in latched mode. The duration of the
incoming reset signal must be at least 50 ms.
• PUSHBTN 1 AUTORST: This setting enables the user-programmable pushbutton autoreset feature. This setting is
applicable only if the pushbutton is in the “Latched” mode.
• PUSHBTN 1 AUTORST DELAY: This setting specifies the time delay for automatic reset of the pushbutton when in
the latched mode.
• PUSHBTN 1 REMOTE: This setting assigns the FlexLogic operand serving to inhibit pushbutton operation from the
operand assigned to the PUSHBTN 1 SET or PUSHBTN 1 RESET settings.
• PUSHBTN 1 LOCAL: This setting assigns the FlexLogic operand serving to inhibit pushbutton operation from the front
panel pushbuttons. This locking functionality is not applicable to pushbutton autoreset.
• PUSHBTN 1 DROP-OUT TIME: This setting applies only to “Self-Reset” mode and specifies the duration of the push-
button active status after the pushbutton has been released. When activated remotely, this setting specifies the entire
activation time of the pushbutton status; the length of time the operand remains on has no effect on the pulse duration.
This setting is required to set the duration of the pushbutton operating pulse.
• PUSHBTN 1 LED CTL: This setting assigns the FlexLogic operand serving to drive pushbutton LED. If this setting is
“Off”, then LED operation is directly linked to PUSHBUTTON 1 ON operand.
• PUSHBTN 1 MESSAGE: If pushbutton message is set to “High Priority”, the message programmed in the PUSHBTN 1
IDand PUSHBTN 1 ON TEXT settings will be displayed undisturbed as long as PUSHBUTTON 1 ON operand is asserted.
The high priority option is not applicable to the PUSHBTN 1 OFF TEXT setting.
This message can be temporary removed if any front panel keypad button is pressed. However, ten seconds of keypad
inactivity will restore the message if the PUSHBUTTON 1 ON operand is still active.
If the PUSHBTN 1 MESSAGE is set to “Normal”, the message programmed in the PUSHBTN 1 ID and PUSHBTN 1 ON TEXT
settings will be displayed as long as PUSHBUTTON 1 ON operand is asserted, but not longer than time period specified
by FLASH MESSAGE TIME setting. After the flash time is expired, the default message or other active target message is
displayed. The instantaneous reset of the flash message will be executed if any relay front panel button is pressed or
any new target or message becomes active.
The PUSHBTN 1 OFF TEXT setting is linked to PUSHBUTTON 1 OFF operand and will be displayed in conjunction with
PUSHBTN 1 ID only if pushbutton element is in the “Latched” mode. The PUSHBTN 1 OFF TEXT message will be displayed
as “Normal” if the PUSHBTN 1 MESSAGE setting is “High Priority” or “Normal”.
• PUSHBUTTON 1 EVENTS: If this setting is enabled, each pushbutton state change will be logged as an event into
event recorder.
SETTING
Function
LATCHED To user-programmable
= Enabled
pushbuttons logic
= Latched sheet 2, 842024A2
OR LATCHED/SELF-RESET
= Self-Reset
SETTING
Local Lock
Off = 0
Non-volatile latch
AND
S
TIMER
SETTING Latch
50 ms
Remote Lock R
Off = 0 AND
0
SETTING OR
TIMER
Hold 50 ms
TPKP
0
0
OR
SETTING
Set AND
Off = 0
To user-programmable
OR PUSHBUTTON ON pushbuttons logic
OR
sheet 2, 842024A2
SETTING
Reset AND
5
Off = 0
AND
SETTING
SETTING
Autoreset Delay
Autoreset Function
TPKP
= Enabled
AND
= Disabled
0
AND
SETTING
Drop-Out Timer
TIMER 0
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND 200 ms OR
TRST
PUSHBUTTON 1 ON
0
842021A3.CDR
AND
LCD MESSAGE
ENGAGE MESSAGE
SETTING
LATCHED Flash Message Time
SETTINGS
0 Top Text
AND
OR TRST = XXXXXXXXXX
On Text
= XXXXXXXXXX
Instantaneous
From user-programmable reset *
pushbuttons logic
sheet 1, 842021A3
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
LATCHED/SELF-RESET
AND PUSHBUTTON 1 OFF
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
PUSHBUTTON ON PUSHBUTTON 1 ON
Instantaneous
Instantaneous reset will be executed if any reset *
front panel button is pressed or any new
target or message becomes active.
PUSHBUTTON 1 LED LOGIC
1. If pushbutton 1 LED control is set to off.
5
Pushbutton 1
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND LED
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND PUSHBUTTON 1 ON
PUSHBUTTON 1 ON
PUSHBUTTON 2 ON 2. If pushbutton 1 LED control is not set to off.
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
PUSHBUTTON 3 ON SETTING Pushbutton 1
OR ANY PB ON
PUSHBTN 1 LED CTL LED
This feature provides a mechanism where any of 256 selected FlexLogic operand states can be used for efficient monitor-
ing. The feature allows user-customized access to the FlexLogic operand states in the relay. The state bits are packed so
that 16 states may be read out in a single Modbus register. The state bits can be configured so that all of the states which
are of interest to the user are available in a minimum number of Modbus registers.
The state bits may be read out in the “Flex States” register array beginning at Modbus address 0900h. Sixteen states are
packed into each register, with the lowest-numbered state in the lowest-order bit. There are sixteen registers to accommo-
date the 256 state bits.
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP USER-DEFINABLE DISPLAYS
5 MESSAGE
USER DISPLAY 16
Range: up to 20 alphanumeric characters
This menu provides a mechanism for manually creating up to 16 user-defined information displays in a convenient viewing
sequence in the USER DISPLAYS menu (between the TARGETS and ACTUAL VALUES top-level menus). The sub-menus facili-
tate text entry and Modbus register data pointer options for defining the user display content.
Once programmed, the user-definable displays can be viewed in two ways.
• KEYPAD: Use the MENU key to select the USER DISPLAYS menu item to access the first user-definable display (note
that only the programmed screens are displayed). The screens can be scrolled using the UP and DOWN keys. The
display disappears after the default message time-out period specified by the PRODUCT SETUP DISPLAY PROPER-
TIES DEFAULT MESSAGE TIMEOUT setting.
• USER-PROGRAMMABLE CONTROL INPUT: The user-definable displays also respond to the INVOKE AND SCROLL
setting. Any FlexLogic operand (in particular, the user-programmable pushbutton operands), can be used to navigate
the programmed displays.
On the rising edge of the configured operand (such as when the pushbutton is pressed), the displays are invoked by
showing the last user-definable display shown during the previous activity. From this moment onward, the operand
acts exactly as the down key and allows scrolling through the configured displays. The last display wraps up to the first
one. The INVOKE AND SCROLL input and the DOWN key operate concurrently.
When the default timer expires (set by the DEFAULT MESSAGE TIMEOUT setting), the relay will start to cycle through the
user displays. The next activity of the INVOKE AND SCROLL input stops the cycling at the currently displayed user dis-
play, not at the first user-defined display. The INVOKE AND SCROLL pulses must last for at least 250 ms to take effect.
Any existing system display can be automatically copied into an available user display by selecting the existing display and
pressing the ENTER key. The display will then prompt ADD TO USER DISPLAY LIST?. After selecting “Yes”, a message indi-
cates that the selected display has been added to the user display list. When this type of entry occurs, the sub-menus are
automatically configured with the proper content – this content may subsequently be edited.
This menu is used to enter user-defined text and user-selected Modbus-registered data fields into the particular user dis- 5
play. Each user display consists of two 20-character lines (top and bottom). The tilde (~) character is used to mark the start
of a data field – the length of the data field needs to be accounted for. Up to five separate data fields can be entered in a
user display – the nth tilde (~) refers to the nth item.
A user display may be entered from the faceplate keypad or the EnerVista UR Setup interface (preferred for convenience).
The following procedure shows how to enter text characters in the top and bottom lines from the faceplate keypad:
1. Select the line to be edited.
2. Press the decimal key to enter text edit mode.
3. Use either VALUE key to scroll through the characters. A space is selected like a character.
4. Press the decimal key to advance the cursor to the next position.
5. Repeat step 3 and continue entering characters until the desired text is displayed.
6. The HELP key may be pressed at any time for context sensitive help information.
7. Press the ENTER key to store the new settings.
To enter a numerical value for any of the five items (the decimal form of the selected Modbus address) from the faceplate
keypad, use the number keypad. Use the value of “0” for any items not being used. Use the HELP key at any selected sys-
tem display (setting, actual value, or command) which has a Modbus address, to view the hexadecimal form of the Modbus
address, then manually convert it to decimal form before entering it (EnerVista UR Setup usage conveniently facilitates this
conversion).
Use the MENU key to go to the user displays menu to view the user-defined content. The current user displays will show in
sequence, changing every four seconds. While viewing a user display, press the ENTER key and then select the ‘Yes”
option to remove the display from the user display list. Use the MENU key again to exit the user displays menu.
USER DISPLAY 1 DISP 1 TOP LINE: Shows user-defined text with first tilde marker.
Current X ~ A
DISP 1 BOTTOM LINE: Shows user-defined text with second tilde marker.
MESSAGE
Current Y ~ A
DISP 1 ITEM 1: Shows decimal form of user-selected Modbus register
MESSAGE address, corresponding to first tilde marker.
6016
DISP 1 ITEM 2: Shows decimal form of user-selected Modbus register
MESSAGE address, corresponding to second tilde marker.
6357
DISP 1 ITEM 3: This item is not being used. There is no corresponding
MESSAGE tilde marker in top or bottom lines.
0
DISP 1 ITEM 4: This item is not being used. There is no corresponding
MESSAGE tilde marker in top or bottom lines.
0
DISP 1 ITEM 5: This item is not being used. There is no corresponding
MESSAGE
0 tilde marker in top or bottom lines.
If the parameters for the top line and the bottom line items have the same units, then the unit is displayed on the
5 bottom line only. The units are only displayed on both lines if the units specified both the top and bottom line items
NOTE are different.
5.2.16 INSTALLATION
To safeguard against the installation of a relay without any entered settings, the unit will not allow signaling of any output
relay until RELAY SETTINGS is set to "Programmed". This setting is defaulted to "Not Programmed" when at the factory. The
UNIT NOT PROGRAMMED self-test error message is displayed until the relay is put into the "Programmed" state.
The RELAY NAME setting allows the user to uniquely identify a relay. This name will appear on generated reports.
When L30 is ordered with a process card module as a part of HardFiber system, then an additional Remote Resources
menu tree is available in EnerVista UR Setup software to allow configuration of the HardFiber system.
a) CURRENT BANKS
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP AC INPUTS CURRENT BANK F1(L5)
Four banks of phase and ground CTs can be set, where the current banks are denoted in the following format (X represents
the module slot position letter):
Xa, where X = {F, L} and a = {1, 5}.
See the Introduction to AC Sources section at the beginning of this chapter for additional details.
These settings are critical for all features that have settings dependent on current measurements. When the relay is
ordered, the CT module must be specified to include a standard or sensitive ground input. As the phase CTs are connected
in wye (star), the calculated phasor sum of the three phase currents (IA + IB + IC = neutral current = 3Io) is used as the
input for the neutral overcurrent elements. In addition, a zero-sequence (core balance) CT which senses current in all of the
5 circuit primary conductors, or a CT in a neutral grounding conductor may also be used. For this configuration, the ground
CT primary rating must be entered. To detect low level ground fault currents, the sensitive ground input may be used. In this
case, the sensitive ground CT primary rating must be entered. Refer to chapter 3 for more details on CT connections.
Enter the rated CT primary current values. For both 1000:5 and 1000:1 CTs, the entry would be 1000. For correct opera-
tion, the CT secondary rating must match the setting (which must also correspond to the specific CT connections used).
The following example illustrates how multiple CT inputs (current banks) are summed as one source current. Given the fol-
lowing current banks:
• F1: CT bank with 500:1 ratio.
• F5: CT bank with 1000:1 ratio.
• L1: CT bank with 800:1 ratio.
The following rule applies:
SRC 1 = F1 + F5 + L1 (EQ 5.6)
1 pu is the highest primary current. In this case, 1000 is entered and the secondary current from the 500:1 ratio CT will be
adjusted to that created by a 1000:1 CT before summation. If a protection element is set up to act on SRC 1 currents, then
a pickup level of 1 pu will operate on 1000 A primary.
The same rule applies for current sums from CTs with different secondary taps (5 A and 1 A).
b) VOLTAGE BANKS
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP AC INPUTS VOLTAGE BANK F5(L5)
bank of phase/auxiliary VTs can be set, where voltage banks are denoted in the following format (X represents the module
slot position letter):
Xa, where X = {F, L} and a = {5}.
See the Introduction to AC sources section at the beginning of this chapter for additional details.
With VTs installed, the relay can perform voltage measurements as well as power calculations. Enter the PHASE VT F5 CON-
NECTION made to the system as “Wye” or “Delta”. An open-delta source VT connection would be entered as “Delta”.
5
The nominal PHASE VT F5 SECONDARY voltage setting is the voltage across the relay input terminals when nominal
voltage is applied to the VT primary.
NOTE
For example, on a system with a 13.8 kV nominal primary voltage and with a 14400:120 volt VT in a delta connec-
tion, the secondary voltage would be 115; that is, (13800 / 14400) × 120. For a wye connection, the voltage value
entered must be the phase to neutral voltage which would be 115 3 = 66.4.
On a 14.4 kV system with a delta connection and a VT primary to secondary turns ratio of 14400:120, the voltage
value entered would be 120; that is, 14400 / 120.
The power system NOMINAL FREQUENCY value is used as a default to set the digital sampling rate if the system frequency
cannot be measured from available signals. This may happen if the signals are not present or are heavily distorted. Before
reverting to the nominal frequency, the frequency tracking algorithm holds the last valid frequency measurement for a safe
period of time while waiting for the signals to reappear or for the distortions to decay.
The phase sequence of the power system is required to properly calculate sequence components and power parameters.
The PHASE ROTATION setting matches the power system phase sequence. Note that this setting informs the relay of the
actual system phase sequence, either ABC or ACB. CT and VT inputs on the relay, labeled as A, B, and C, must be con-
nected to system phases A, B, and C for correct operation.
The FREQUENCY AND PHASE REFERENCE setting determines which signal source is used (and hence which AC signal) for
phase angle reference. The AC signal used is prioritized based on the AC inputs that are configured for the signal source:
phase voltages takes precedence, followed by auxiliary voltage, then phase currents, and finally ground current.
For three phase selection, phase A is used for angle referencing ( V ANGLE REF = V A ), while Clarke transformation of the
phase signals is used for frequency metering and tracking ( V FREQUENCY = 2V A – V B – V C 3 ) for better performance dur-
ing fault, open pole, and VT and CT fail conditions.
The phase reference and frequency tracking AC signals are selected based upon the Source configuration, regardless of
whether or not a particular signal is actually applied to the relay.
Phase angle of the reference signal will always display zero degrees and all other phase angles will be relative to this sig-
nal. If the pre-selected reference signal is not measurable at a given time, the phase angles are not referenced.
The phase angle referencing is done via a phase locked loop, which can synchronize independent UR-series relays if they
have the same AC signal reference. This results in very precise correlation of phase angle indications between different
UR-series relays.
FREQUENCY TRACKING is set to “Disabled” only in unusual circumstances; consult the factory for special variable-
frequency applications.
NOTE
The frequency tracking feature functions only when the L30 is in the “Programmed” mode. If the L30 is “Not Pro-
grammed”, then metering values are available but can exhibit significant errors.
NOTE
The nominal system frequency should be selected as 50 Hz or 60 Hz only. The FREQUENCY AND PHASE REFERENCE
setting, used as a reference for calculating all angles, must be identical for all terminals. Whenever the 87L function
NOTE
is “Enabled”, the frequency tracking function is disabled, and frequency tracking is driven by the L30 algorithm (see
5 the Theory of operation chapter). Whenever the 87L function is “Disabled”, the frequency tracking mechanism
reverts to the UR-series mechanism which uses the FREQUENCY TRACKING setting to provide frequency tracking for
all other elements and functions.
Identical menus are available for each source. The "SRC 1" text can be replaced by with a user-defined name appropriate
for the associated source.
The first letter in the source identifier represents the module slot position. The number directly following this letter repre-
sents either the first bank of four channels (1, 2, 3, 4) called “1” or the second bank of four channels (5, 6, 7, 8) called “5” in
a particular CT/VT module. Refer to the Introduction to AC sources section at the beginning of this chapter for additional
details on this concept.
It is possible to select the sum of all CT combinations. The first channel displayed is the CT to which all others will be
referred. For example, the selection “F1+F5” indicates the sum of each phase from channels “F1” and “F5”, scaled to
whichever CT has the higher ratio. Selecting “None” hides the associated actual values.
The approach used to configure the AC sources consists of several steps; first step is to specify the information about each
CT and VT input. For CT inputs, this is the nominal primary and secondary current. For VTs, this is the connection type,
ratio and nominal secondary voltage. Once the inputs have been specified, the configuration for each source is entered,
including specifying which CTs will be summed together.
User selection of AC parameters for comparator elements:
CT/VT modules automatically calculate all current and voltage parameters from the available inputs. Users must select the
specific input parameters to be measured by every element in the relevant settings menu. The internal design of the ele-
ment specifies which type of parameter to use and provides a setting for source selection. In elements where the parameter
may be either fundamental or RMS magnitude, such as phase time overcurrent, two settings are provided. One setting
specifies the source, the second setting selects between fundamental phasor and RMS.
AC input actual values:
The calculated parameters associated with the configured voltage and current inputs are displayed in the current and volt-
age sections of actual values. Only the phasor quantities associated with the actual AC physical input channels will be dis-
played here. All parameters contained within a configured source are displayed in the sources section of the actual values.
DISTURBANCE DETECTORS (INTERNAL):
The disturbance detector (ANSI 50DD) element is a sensitive current disturbance detector that detects any disturbance on
the protected system. The 50DD function is used directly in some elements in the relay, for example VT Fuse Failure detec-
tor or Fault Report. It can also be used to supervise current-based elements to prevent maloperation as a result of the
wrong settings or external CT wiring problem. A disturbance detector is provided for each source.
The 50DD function responds to the changes in magnitude of the sequence currents. The disturbance detector scheme
logic is as follows:
ACTUAL
SETTING
PRODUCT SETUP/DISPLAY
5
SOURCE 1 PROPERTIES/CURRENT
CURRENT PHASOR CUT-OFF LEVEL
I_1 I_1 - I_1’ >2*CUT-OFF FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
I_2 I_2 - I_2’ >2*CUT-OFF OR SRC 1 50DD OP
I_0 I_0 - I_0’ >2*CUT-OFF
Where I’ is 2 cycles old
SETTING
ACTUAL
PRODUCT SETUP/DISPLAY
SOURCE 2 PROPERTIES/CURRENT
CURRENT PHASOR CUT-OFF LEVEL
I_1 I_1 - I_1’ >2*CUT-OFF FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
I_2 I_2 - I_2’ >2*CUT-OFF OR SRC 2 50DD OP
I_0 I_0 - I_0’ >2*CUT-OFF
Where I’ is 2 cycles old
SETTING
ACTUAL
PRODUCT SETUP/DISPLAY
SOURCE 6 PROPERTIES/CURRENT
CURRENT PHASOR CUT-OFF LEVEL
I_1 I_1 - I_1’ >2*CUT-OFF FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
I_2 I_2 - I_2’ >2*CUT-OFF OR SRC 6 50DD OP
I_0 I_0 - I_0’ >2*CUT-OFF
Where I’ is 2 cycles old 827092A3.CDR
This configuration could be used on a two-winding transformer, with one winding connected into a breaker-and-a-half sys-
tem. The following figure shows the arrangement of sources used to provide the functions required in this application, and
the CT/VT inputs that are used to provide the data.
F1 DSP Bank
F5
Source 1 Source 2
Amps Amps
Source 3
51BF-1 51BF-2
U1 Volts Amps
A W Var 87T
A W Var 51P
Volts Amps
M1
M1 Source 4
UR Relay
M5
5 Y LV D HV AUX
SRC 1 SRC 2 SRC 3
Phase CT M1 F1+F5 None
Ground CT M1 None None
Phase VT M5 None None
Aux VT None None U1
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP 87L POWER SYSTEM
MESSAGE
TERMINAL 2 RELAY ID Range: 0 to 255 in steps of 1
5
NUMBER: 0
CHNL ASYM COMP: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
BLOCK GPS TIME REF: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
MAX CHNL ASYMMETRY: Range: 0.0 to 10.0 ms in steps of 0.1
MESSAGE
1.5 ms
ROUND TRIP TIME Range: 0.0 to 10.0 ms in steps of 0.1
MESSAGE
CHANGE: 1.5 ms
IN-ZONE
MESSAGE See page 5-92.
TRANSFORMER
Any changes to the L30 power system settings change the protection system configuration. As such, the 87L pro-
tection at all L30 protection system terminals must be temporarily disabled to allow the relays to acknowledge the
NOTE
new settings.
• NUMBER OF TERMINALS: This setting is the number of the terminals of the associated protected line.
• NUMBER OF CHANNELS: This setting should correspond to the type of communications module installed. If the relay
is applied on two terminal lines with a single communications channel, this setting should be selected as "1". For a two
terminal line with a second redundant channel for increased dependability, or for three terminal line applications, this
setting should be selected as "2".
• CHARGING CURRENT COMPENSATION: This setting enables and disables the charging current calculations and
corrections of current phasors. The voltage signals used for charging current compensation are taken from the source
assigned with the CURRENT DIFF SIGNAL SOURCE 1 setting. As such, it's critical to ensure that three-phase line voltage is
assigned to this source. The following diagram shows possible configurations.
Xreact Xreact
Xreact_n
X1line_capac
X0line_capac 831731A3.CDR
5 X 1line_capac X react
X C1 = ------------------------------------------------
X 0line_capac X react
, X C0 = ------------------------------------------------ (EQ 5.7)
X react – X 1line_capac X react – X 0line_capac
2. Four-reactor arrangement: three identical line reactors (Xreact) wye-connected with the fourth reactor (Xreact_n)
connected between reactor-bank neutral and the ground.
X 1line_capac X react X 0line_capac X react + 3 X react_n
X C1 = ------------------------------------------------ , X C0 = --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- (EQ 5.8)
X react – X 1line_capac X react + 3 X react_n – X 0line_capac
Xreact_n = the total neutral reactor inductive reactance. If identical reactors are installed at both line ends, the
value of the inductive reactance is divided by 2 (or 3 for a three-terminal line) before using in the above
equations. If the reactors installed at both ends of the line are different, the following equations apply:
1
1. For 2 terminal line: X react_n = 1 --------------------------------------- 1 -
- + ---------------------------------------
X
react_n_terminal1 X react_n_terminal2
1
For 3 terminal line: X react_n = 1 --------------------------------------- 1 1
2. - + ------------------------------------------ -
+ ---------------------------------------
X
react_n_terminal1 X react__n_terminal2 X react_n_terminal3
Charging current compensation calculations should be performed for an arrangement where the VTs are con-
nected to the line side of the circuit; otherwise, opening the breaker at one end of the line will cause a calcula-
NOTE
tion error.
Differential current is significantly decreased when CHARGING CURRENT COMPENSATION is “Enabled” and the
proper reactance values are entered. The effect of charging current compensation is viewed in the METERING
NOTE
87L DIFFERENTIAL CURRENT actual values menu. This effect is very dependent on CT and VT accuracy.
• ZERO-SEQUENCE CURRENT REMOVAL: This setting facilitates application of the L30 to transmission lines with one
or more tapped transformers without current measurement at the taps. If the tapped transformer is connected in a
grounded wye on the line side, it becomes a source of the zero-sequence current for external ground faults. As the
transformer current is not measured by the L30 protection system, the zero-sequence current would create a spurious
differential signal and may cause a false trip.
If enabled, this setting forces the L30 to remove zero-sequence current from the phase currents prior to forming their
differential signals, ensuring protection stability on external ground faults. However, zero-sequence current removal
may cause all three phases to trip for internal ground faults. Consequently, a phase selective operation of the L30 is
not retained if the setting is enabled. This does not impose any limitation, as single-pole tripping is not recommended
for lines with tapped transformers. Refer to chapter 9 for guidelines.
• LOCAL (TERMINAL 1 and TERMINAL 2) ID NUMBER: In installations using multiplexers or modems for communica-
tion, it is desirable to ensure the data used by the relays protecting a given line comes from the correct relays. The L30
performs this check by reading the ID number contained in the messages sent by transmitting relays and comparing
this ID to the programmed correct ID numbers by the receiving relays. This check is used to block the differential ele-
ment of a relay, if the channel is inadvertently set to loopback mode, by recognizing its own ID on a received channel.
If an incorrect ID is found on a either channel during normal operation, the FlexLogic™ operand 87 CH1(2) ID FAIL is
set, driving the event with the same name. The result of channel identification is also available in ACTUAL VALUES
STATUS CHANNEL TESTS VALIDITY OF CHANNEL CONFIGURATION for commissioning purposes. The default value
“0” at local relay ID setting indicates that the channel ID number is not to be checked. Refer to the Current differential
section in this chapter for additional information.
For two-terminal applications, only the LOCAL ID NUMBER and TERMINAL 1 ID NUMBER should be used. The TERMINAL 2
ID NUMBER is used for three-terminal applications.
• CHNL ASYM COMP: This setting enables/disables channel asymmetry compensation. The compensation is based on
absolute time referencing provided by GPS-based clocks via the Precision Time Protocol or IRIG-B. Use this feature
on multiplexed channels where channel asymmetry can be expected and which otherwise causes errors in current dif- 5
ferential calculations. The feature takes effect if all terminals are provided with reliable GPS clock signals. If the GPS
clock signal is lost at any terminal of the current differential protection system, or the real time clock not configured,
then the compensation is not calculated. If the compensation is in place prior to losing the GPS time reference, the last
(memorized) correction is applied as long as the value of CHNL ASYM COMP is “On”. See chapter 9 for additional infor-
mation.
The GPS-based compensation for channel asymmetry can take three different effects:
• If the CHNL ASYM COMP selected FlexLogic operand is “Off”, compensation is not applied and the L30 uses only
the ping-pong technique.
• If the CHNL ASYM COMP selected FlexLogic operand is “On” and all terminals have a valid time reference, then
compensation is applied and the L30 effectively uses GPS time referencing tracking channel asymmetry if the lat-
ter fluctuates.
• If CHNL ASYM COMP is “On” and not all terminals have a valid time reference, then compensation is not applied (if
the system was not compensated prior to the problem), or the memorized (last valid) compensation is used if com-
pensation was in effect prior to the problem.
A terminal is considered to have a valid time reference while the BLOCK GPS TIME REF selected FlexLogic operand
is Off and the LOCAL GPS TROUBLE signal is Off. The LOCAL GPS TROUBLE signal is On if the real time clock is
not locked to global time via PP, PTP, or IRIG-B. It is also On if locked via Amplitude Modulated IRIG-B, and if locked
via PP or PTP and indicated clock accuracy is less than 250 µs.
The CHNL ASYM COMP setting dynamically turns the GPS compensation on and off. A FlexLogic operand that combines
several factors is typically used. The L30 protection system does not incorporate any pre-defined way of treating cer-
tain conditions, such as failure of the GPS receiver, loss of satellite signal, channel asymmetry prior to the loss of refer-
ence time, or change of the round trip time prior to loss of the time reference. Virtually any philosophy can be
programmed by selecting the CHNL ASYM COMP setting. Factors to consider are:
• Fail-safe output of the GPS receiver. Some receivers may be equipped with the fail-safe output relay. The L30 sys-
tem requires a maximum error of 250 s. The fail-safe output of the GPS receiver may be connected to the local
L30 via an input contact. In the case of GPS receiver fail, the channel compensation function can be effectively
disabled by using the input contact in conjunction with the BLOCK GPS TIME REF (GPS) setting.
• Channel asymmetry prior to losing the GPS time reference. This value is measured by the L30 and a user-pro-
grammable threshold is applied to it. The corresponding FlexLogic operands are produced if the asymmetry is
above the threshold (87L DIFF MAX 1 ASYM and 87L DIFF 2 MAX ASYM). These operands can be latched in Flex-
Logic and combined with other factors to decide, upon GPS loss, if the relays continue to compensate using the
memorized correction. Typically, one may decide to keep compensating if the pre-existing asymmetry was low.
• Change in the round trip travel time. This value is measured by the L30 and a user-programmable threshold
applied to it. The corresponding FlexLogic operands are produced if the delta change is above the threshold (87L
DIFF 1 TIME CHNG and 87L DIFF 2 TIME CHNG). These operands can be latched in FlexLogic and combined with
other factors to decide, upon GPS loss, if the relays continue to compensate using the memorized correction. Typ-
ically, one may decide to disable compensation if the round trip time changes.
• BLOCK GPS TIME REF: This setting signals to the L30 that the time reference is not valid. The time reference may be
not accurate due to problems with the GPS receiver. The user must to be aware of the case when a GPS satellite
receiver loses its satellite signal and reverts to its own calibrated crystal oscillator. In this case, accuracy degrades in
time and may eventually cause relay misoperation. Verification from the manufacturer of receiver accuracy not worse
than 250 s and the presence of an alarm contact indicating loss of the satellite signal is strongly recommended. If the
time reference accuracy cannot be guaranteed, it should be relayed to the L30 via contact inputs and GPS compensa-
tion effectively blocked using the contact position in conjunction with the BLOCK GPS TIME REF setting. This setting is
typically a signal from the GPS receiver signaling problems or time inaccuracy.
Some GPS receivers can supply erroneous IRIG-B signals during power-up and before locking to satellites. If the
receiver’s failsafe contact opens during power-up (allowing for an erroneous IRIG-B signal), then set a dropout delay
up to 15 minutes (depending on GPS receiver specifications) to the failsafe contact via FlexLogic to prevent incorrect
relay response.
• MAX CHNL ASYMMETRY: This setting detects excessive channel asymmetry. The same threshold is applied to both
the channels, while the following per-channel FlexLogic operands are generated: 87L DIFF 1 MAX ASYM and 87L DIFF 2
5 MAX ASYM. These operands can be used to alarm on problems with communication equipment and/or to decide
whether channel asymmetry compensation remains in operation should the GPS-based time reference be lost. Chan-
nel asymmetry is measured if both terminals of a given channel have valid time reference.
If the memorized asymmetry value is much greater than expected (indicating a significant problem with GPS clock tim-
ing), then this operand can be also used to block GPS compensation, forcing the relay to use the memorized asymme-
try value.
• ROUND TRIP TIME CHANGE: This setting detects changes in round trip time. This threshold is applied to both chan-
nels, while the 87L DIFF 1 TIME CHNG and 87L DIFF 2 TIME CHNG ASYM per-channel FlexLogic operands are generated.
These operands can be used to alarm on problems with communication equipment and/or to decide whether channel
asymmetry compensation remains in operation should the GPS-based time reference be lost.
• LOCAL GPS TROUBLE: This signal is On when any of the following conditions are present:
• The best clock selector (BCS) selection is none or SNTP
• The BCS selection is IRIG-B and the IRIG-B SIGNAL TYPE setting is Amplitude Modulated
• The RTC and/or the synchrophasor clock are not synchronized to the selected synchronizing source. This can
possibly occur on power up, when transferring between sources, and when the selected source's holdover timer
times out.
• The quality bits in the messages from the a PTP source used for synchronizing indicate worst-case error greater
than 250 µs, or accuracy less than 250 µs, or unknown accuracy/error (that is, not locked to an international time
standard). Apply 2 security counts (2 seconds) to both set and reset of this operand when change is based on
accuracy. There is no corresponding quality test for IRIG-B sources here.
b) IN-ZONE TRANSFORMER
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP 87L POWER SYSTEM IN-ZONE TRANSFORMER
The in-zone transformer settings described below ensure that the 87L element correctly applies magnitude and phase
compensation for the in-zone transformer. To accommodate for the difference in CT ratios at line terminals, the SETTINGS
GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) LINE DIFFERENTIAL ELEMENTS CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL CURRENT
DIFF CT TAP setting should be used. It is important to properly program the in-zone transformer setting for all terminals to
ensure correct 87L performance.
• IN-ZONE TRANSFORMER CONNECTION: This setting is used to indicate the presence and group connection of the
in-zone transformer. The winding angle selection specifies the phase shift of the remote terminal side winding with
respect to the local terminal side winding. For example, for the Dy1 group where the delta winding is connected to the
local terminal side, and wye winding is connected to the remote terminal side, you need to select “30° lag” for the local
terminal side. (At the remote terminal relay, select “330° lag” for this transformer group connection.) If there is no in-
zone transformer connected, then program this setting as “None” (note that the “0° lag” value does not correspond to
“None”). Only one in-zone transformer is allowed for both two-terminal and three-terminal applications. Enabling in-
zone transformer functionality forces the L30 to automatically remove the zero-sequence component from all terminals
currents. It also disables ground differential 87LG functionality and zero-sequence current removal functionality
defined by the ZERO SEQ CURRENT REMOVAL setting.
• TRANSFORMER LOCATION: This setting selects the transformer location and is applicable only if the TRANSFORMER
5 CONNECTION setting is not programmed as “None”.
– Select the “LOCAL-TAP” value if the transformer is present between the local terminal and the tap point or for two-
terminal applications.
– Select the “REM1-TAP” if the transformer is present between remote terminal 1 and the tap point.
– Select the “REM2-TAP” if the transformer is present between remote terminal 2 and the tap point.
$&'5
Figure 5–22: ILLUSTRATION OF IN-ZONE TRANSFORMER FOR TWO-TERMINAL AND THREE-TERMINAL LINES
When the L90 ordered has in-zone functionality, it does not support the multi-ended fault locator.
NOTE
Do not set the IN-ZONE TRANSFORMER CONNECTION setting to "None" at one terminal and set other terminals to a
value other than "None." 87L is blocked under these circumstances.
5.4.5 BREAKERS
A description of the operation of the breaker control and status monitoring features is provided in chapter 4. Only informa-
tion concerning programming of the associated settings is covered here. These features are provided for two or more
breakers; a user may use only those portions of the design relevant to a single breaker, which must be breaker 1.
The number of breaker control elements is dependent on the number of CT/VT modules specified with the L30. The follow-
ing settings are available for each breaker control element.
• BREAKER 1 FUNCTION: This setting enables and disables the operation of the breaker control feature.
• BREAKER1 PUSH BUTTON CONTROL: Set to “Enable” to allow faceplate push button operations.
• BREAKER 1 NAME: Assign a user-defined name (up to six characters) to the breaker. This name will be used in flash
messages related to breaker 1.
• BREAKER 1 MODE: This setting selects “3-Pole” mode, where all breaker poles are operated simultaneously, or “1-
Pole” mode where all breaker poles are operated either independently or simultaneously.
• BREAKER 1 OPEN: This setting selects an operand that creates a programmable signal to operate an output relay to
open breaker 1.
• BREAKER 1 BLK OPEN: This setting selects an operand that prevents opening of the breaker. This setting can be
used for select-before-operate functionality or to block operation from a panel switch or from SCADA.
• BREAKER 1 CLOSE: This setting selects an operand that creates a programmable signal to operate an output relay
to close breaker 1.
• BREAKER 1 BLK CLOSE: This setting selects an operand that prevents closing of the breaker. This setting can be
used for select-before-operate functionality or to block operation from a panel switch or from SCADA.
• BREAKER 1 A/3P CLOSED: This setting selects an operand, usually a contact input connected to a breaker auxil-
iary position tracking mechanism. This input should be a normally-open 52/a status input to create a logic 1 when the
5 breaker is closed. If the BREAKER 1 MODE setting is selected as “3-Pole”, this setting selects a single input as the oper-
and used to track the breaker open or closed position. If the mode is selected as “1-Pole”, the input mentioned above
is used to track phase A and the BREAKER 1 B and BREAKER 1 C settings select operands to track phases B and C,
respectively.
• BREAKER 1 A/3P OPND: This setting selects an operand, usually a contact input, that should be a normally-closed
52/b status input to create a logic 1 when the breaker is open. If a separate 52/b contact input is not available, then the
inverted BREAKER 1 CLOSED status signal can be used.
• BREAKER 1 B CLOSED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected
as single-pole, this input is used to track the breaker phase B closed position as above for phase A.
• BREAKER 1 B OPENED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected
as single-pole, this input is used to track the breaker phase B opened position as above for phase A.
• BREAKER 1 C CLOSED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected
as single-pole, this input is used to track the breaker phase C closed position as above for phase A.
• BREAKER 1 C OPENED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected
as single-pole, this input is used to track the breaker phase C opened position as above for phase A.
• BREAKER 1 Toperate: This setting specifies the required interval to overcome transient disagreement between the
52/a and 52/b auxiliary contacts during breaker operation. If transient disagreement still exists after this time has
expired, the BREAKER 1 BAD STATUS FlexLogic operand is asserted from alarm or blocking purposes.
• BREAKER 1 EXT ALARM: This setting selects an operand, usually an external contact input, connected to a breaker
alarm reporting contact.
• BREAKER 1 ALARM DELAY: This setting specifies the delay interval during which a disagreement of status among
the three-pole position tracking operands will not declare a pole disagreement. This allows for non-simultaneous oper-
ation of the poles.
• MANUAL CLOSE RECAL1 TIME: This setting specifies the interval required to maintain setting changes in effect after
an operator has initiated a manual close command to operate a circuit breaker.
• BREAKER 1 OUT OF SV: Selects an operand indicating that breaker 1 is out-of-service.
NOTE
The disconnect switch element contains the auxiliary logic for status and serves as the interface for opening and closing of
disconnect switches from SCADA or through the front panel interface. The disconnect switch element can be used to cre-
ate an interlocking functionality. For greater security in determination of the switch pole position, both the 89/a and 89/b
auxiliary contacts are used with reporting of the discrepancy between them. The number of available disconnect switches
depends on the number of the CT/VT modules ordered with the L30.
• SWITCH 1 FUNCTION: This setting enables and disables the operation of the disconnect switch element.
• SWITCH 1 NAME: Assign a user-defined name (up to six characters) to the disconnect switch. This name will be used
in flash messages related to disconnect switch 1.
• SWITCH 1 MODE: This setting selects “3-Pole” mode, where disconnect switch poles have a single common auxiliary
switch, or “1-Pole” mode where each disconnect switch pole has its own auxiliary switch.
• SWITCH 1 OPEN: This setting selects an operand that creates a programmable signal to operate a contact output to
open disconnect switch 1.
• SWITCH 1 BLK OPEN: This setting selects an operand that prevents opening of the disconnect switch. This setting
can be used for select-before-operate functionality or to block operation from a panel switch or from SCADA.
• SWITCH 1 CLOSE: This setting selects an operand that creates a programmable signal to operate a contact output to
close disconnect switch 1.
• SWITCH 1 BLK CLOSE: This setting selects an operand that prevents closing of the disconnect switch. This setting
can be used for select-before-operate functionality or to block operation from a panel switch or from SCADA.
• SWTCH 1 A/3P CLSD: This setting selects an operand, usually a contact input connected to a disconnect switch
auxiliary position tracking mechanism. This input should be a normally-open 89/a status input to create a logic 1 when
the disconnect switch is closed. If the SWITCH 1 MODE setting is selected as “3-Pole”, this setting selects a single input
as the operand used to track the disconnect switch open or closed position. If the mode is selected as “1-Pole”, the
input mentioned above is used to track phase A and the SWITCH 1 B and SWITCH 1 C settings select operands to
track phases B and C, respectively.
• SWTCH 1 A/3P OPND: This setting selects an operand, usually a contact input, that should be a normally-closed 89/
b status input to create a logic 1 when the disconnect switch is open. If a separate 89/b contact input is not available,
then an inverted 89/a status signal can be used.
• SWITCH 1 B CLOSED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected as
single-pole, this input is used to track the disconnect switch phase B closed position as above for phase A.
• SWITCH 1 B OPENED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected as
single-pole, this input is used to track the disconnect switch phase B opened position as above for phase A.
• SWITCH 1 C CLOSED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected as
5 single-pole, this input is used to track the disconnect switch phase C closed position as above for phase A.
• SWITCH 1 C OPENED: If the mode is selected as three-pole, this setting has no function. If the mode is selected as
single-pole, this input is used to track the disconnect switch phase C opened position as above for phase A.
• SWITCH 1 Toperate: This setting specifies the required interval to overcome transient disagreement between the 89/a
and 89/b auxiliary contacts during disconnect switch operation. If transient disagreement still exists after this time has
expired, the SWITCH 1 BAD STATUS FlexLogic operand is asserted from alarm or blocking purposes.
• SWITCH 1 ALARM DELAY: This setting specifies the delay interval during which a disagreement of status among the
three-pole position tracking operands will not declare a pole disagreement. This allows for non-simultaneous operation
of the poles.
IEC 61850 functionality is permitted when the L30 is in “Programmed” mode and not in the local control mode.
NOTE
The switch element has direct hard-coded connections to IEC 61850 model as shown in the logic diagram. This allows
remote open/close operation of each switch, using either CSWI or XSWI IEC 61850 logical nodes. IEC 61850 select-
before-operate functionality, local/remote switch functionality along with a blocking open/close commands are provided.
Note that IEC 61850 commands are event-driven and dwell time for these is one protection pass only. If you want to main-
tain close/open command for a certain time, do so either on the contact outputs using the "Seal-in" setting or in FlexLogic.
5.4.7 FLEXCURVES
a) SETTINGS
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP FLEXCURVES FLEXCURVE A(D)
FlexCurves A through D have settings for entering times to reset and operate at the following pickup levels: 0.00 to 0.98
and 1.03 to 20.00. This data is converted into two continuous curves by linear interpolation between data points. To enter a
custom FlexCurve, enter the reset and operate times (using the VALUE keys) for each selected pickup point (using the
MESSAGE UP/DOWN keys) for the desired protection curve (A, B, C, or D).
The relay using a given FlexCurve applies linear approximation for times between the user-entered points. Special
care must be applied when setting the two points that are close to the multiple of pickup of 1; that is, 0.98 pu and
NOTE
1.03 pu. It is recommended to set the two times to a similar value; otherwise, the linear approximation may result in
undesired behavior for the operating quantity that is close to 1.00 pu.
Addr: Adds the time specified in this field (in ms) to each
5
curve operating time value.
d) EXAMPLE
A composite curve can be created from the GE_111 standard with MRT = 200 ms and HCT initially disabled and then
enabled at eight (8) times pickup with an operating time of 30 ms. At approximately four (4) times pickup, the curve operat-
ing time is equal to the MRT and from then onwards the operating time remains at 200 ms (see below).
842719A1.CDR
842720A1.CDR
1 GE106
0.5
0.2
TIME (sec)
GE103
GE104 GE105
0.1
0.05
GE101 GE102
0.02
0.01
1 1.2 1.5 2 2.5 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 15 20
CURRENT (multiple of pickup) 842723A1.CDR
5
Figure 5–29: RECLOSER CURVES GE101 TO GE106
50
20 GE142
10
5
GE138
TIME (sec)
1 GE120
GE113
0.5
0.2
0.1
0.05
1 1.2 1.5 2 2.5 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 15 20
CURRENT (multiple of pickup) 842725A1.CDR
50
20
10
GE201
TIME (sec)
GE151
2
GE134 GE140
1
GE137
0.5
5
CURRENT (multiple of pickup) 842730A1.CDR
Figure 5–31: RECLOSER CURVES GE134, GE137, GE140, GE151 AND GE201
50
GE152
20
TIME (sec)
GE141
10
GE131
5
GE200
2
1 1.2 1.5 2 2.5 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 15 20
CURRENT (multiple of pickup) 842728A1.CDR
50
20
GE164
10
2
TIME (sec)
GE162
1
0.5
GE133
0.2
GE165
0.1
0.05
GE161
0.02 GE163
0.01
1 1.2 1.5 2 2.5 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 15 20
CURRENT (multiple of pickup) 842729A1.CDR
Figure 5–33: RECLOSER CURVES GE133, GE161, GE162, GE163, GE164 AND GE165 5
20
GE132
10
1
TIME (sec)
0.5 GE139
0.2
GE136
0.1
GE116
0.05
GE118 GE117
0.02
0.01
1 1.2 1.5 2 2.5 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 15 20
CURRENT (multiple of pickup) 842726A1.CDR
Figure 5–34: RECLOSER CURVES GE116, GE117, GE118, GE132, GE136, AND GE139
20
10
5
GE122
2
1
TIME (sec)
0.5
GE114
0.2
GE111
GE121
0.1
0.02
0.01
1 1.2 1.5 2 2.5 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 15 20
CURRENT (multiple of pickup)
5
842724A1.CDR
Figure 5–35: RECLOSER CURVES GE107, GE111, GE112, GE114, GE115, GE121, AND GE122
50
20
GE202
10
TIME (sec)
GE135
2 GE119
0.5
0.2
1 1.2 1.5 2 2.5 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12 15 20
CURRENT (multiple of pickup) 842727A1.CDR
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT
UR Synchrophasor Implementation
PHASORS are used within protection relays. If these phasors are referenced to a common time base they are referred to as
a SYNCHROPHASOR. A vastly improved method for tracking power system dynamic phenomena for improved power system
monitoring, protection, operation, and control can be realized if Synchrophasors from different locations within the power
system are networked to a central location.
The L30 offers PMU features over two communication standards, IEC61850-9-5 and IEEE C37.118. The figure shows com-
plete Synchrophasor implementation.
Firmware version 7.0 allows the N60 to support a maximum of four Logical Device PMUs (Logical Device 2 through 5) and
four aggregators (located in Logical Device 1 (LD1)), while other UR family members support one PMU and only one
aggregator. The control blocks for the aggregators are located in LD1. A 64 char LDName setting is provided, see figure
below..
Precise time input to the relay from the international time standard, via either IRIG-B or PTP, is vital for correct syn-
chrophasor measurement and reporting. For IRIG-B, a DC level shift IRIG-B receiver must be used for the phasor
NOTE measurement unit to output proper synchrophasor values.
Depending on the applied filter, the Synchrophasors that are produced by PMUs are classified as either P (protection) or M
(Measurement) class Synchrophasors. Synchrophasors available within the UR that have no filtering applied are classified
as NONE which within the standard is classified as PRES OR UNKNOWN under the Calculation Method - ClcMth. Each
Logical Device PMU supports one MxxMMXU, MxxMSQI, PxxxMMXU , PxxxMSQI, NxxMMXU, and one NxxMSQI logical
node.
All bitstrings less than or equal to 32 bits in length map into a 32 bit bitstring in an IEC 61850-90-5 dataset.
NOTE
The Value of the Nominal Frequency of the chassis is instantiated as a DO in LPHD of LD1. The value is named
HzNom and is an Integer Status (INS).
The UR also supports the option to apply no filtering to the synchrophasors. If no filtering is applied (PMU Class = None),
according to the standard the ClcMth attribute will be PRES. The semantic of the ClcMth used is not carried in the individual
DO and so it is recommended that one of letters of the prefix on the instantiated LNs be set to “P” or “M” accordingly in
order to differentiate. For version 7.0 only FCDA data is supported. The Implementation by Model Number table, see
above, describes the maximum size of each PMU data set for version 7.0 using FCDA data (non-structured data).
EXAMPLE: PROTECTION SYNCHROPHASORS DATA SET WITH REPORTING RATE 60 FRAMES/SECOND
This example gives the protection synchrophasors data set with a reporting rate of 60 frames per second (P60MMXU1).
See figure above, Logical Nodes Supported in Each Logical Device. This data or list of items, see figure below, is not avail-
able to the UR setup program but is available to be mapped by the user into a selected aggregator or aggregators dataset.
The logical device name – LDName - of each PMU LD will be a 64 character user setting. The C37.118 STN and IDCode is
to be mapped as a concatenated value in the (d)escription field of LPL CDC of the NamPlt DO in LLN0. The mapping is
implemented as STN-IDCode(text string).
From each PMU the user selects the phasor information of interest that is mapped into the selected aggregator datset(s).
For version 7.0 only FCDA data is supported.
Figure 5–40: DATA SET CREATED FROM USER SELECTED INTERNAL ITEMS
VALUE
(DECIMAL) # OF ASDUS
11 1
12 2
13 3
14 4
b) BASIC CONFIGURATION
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT BASIC CONFIGURATION PMU1
MESSAGE
PMU 1 PHS-14:
Off
Range: Available synchrophasor values
5
PMU 1 PHS-14: Range: 16 -character ASCII string
MESSAGE
NAME: GE-UR-PMU-PHS-14
PMU 1 A-CH-1: Range: Available FlexAnalog values
MESSAGE
Off
PMU 1 A-CH-1: Range: 16 -character ASCII string
MESSAGE
NAME: AnalogChannel1
This section contains basic phasor measurement unit (PMU) data, such as functions, source settings, and names.
• PMU 1 FUNCTION: This setting enables the LOGICAL Device PMU 1 functionality. Use this setting to permanently
enable or disable the feature.
• PMU 1 IDCODE: This setting assigns a numerical ID to the PMU. It corresponds to the IDCODE field of the data, con-
figuration, header, and command frames of the IEEE C37.118 protocol. The PMU uses this value when sending data,
configuration, and header frames; and it responds to this value when receiving the command frame. This is used when
only data from one PMU is present.
• PMU 1 STN: This setting assigns an alphanumeric ID to the PMU station. It corresponds to the STN field of the config-
uration frame of the IEEE C37.118 protocol. This value is a 16-character ASCII string as per the IEEE C37.118 stan-
dard.
• PMU 1 SIGNAL SOURCE: This setting specifies one of the available L30 signal sources for processing in the PMU.
Note that any combination of voltages and currents can be configured as a source. The current channels could be con-
figured as sums of physically connected currents. This facilitates PMU applications in breaker-and-a-half, ring-bus, and
similar arrangements. The PMU feature calculates voltage phasors for actual voltage (A, B, C, and auxiliary) and cur-
rent (A, B, C, and ground) channels of the source, as well as symmetrical components (0, 1, and 2) of both voltages
5 and currents. When configuring communication and recording features of the PMU, the user could select – from the
above superset – the content to be sent out or recorded. When one source is selected by one PMU, it cannot be
selected by another PMU.
• PMU 1 CLASS (Range P, M, None): This setting selects the synchrophasor class. Note that a reporting rate of 100 or
120 can only be selected for class P synchrophasors and if the system frequency is 50 Hz or 60 Hz, respectively.
• PMU 1 NETWORK REPORTING FORMAT: This setting selects whether synchrophasors are reported as 16-bit inte-
gers or 32-bit IEEE floating point numbers. This setting complies with bit-1 of the FORMAT field of the IEEE C37.118
configuration frame. This setting applies to synchrophasors only; the user-selectable FlexAnalog channels are always
transmitted as 16-bit integer values.
• PMU 1 NETWORK REPORTING STYLE: This setting selects whether synchrophasors are reported in rectangular
(real and imaginary) coordinates or in polar (magnitude and angle) coordinates. This setting complies with bit-0 of the
FORMAT field of the IEEE C37.118 configuration frame.
• PMU 1 RATE: This setting specifies the reporting rate for the network (Ethernet) port. This value applies to all PMU
streams of the device that are assigned to transmit over this aggregator. For a system frequency of 60 Hz (50 Hz), the
L30 generates a reporting mismatch message if the selected rate is not set as 10 Hz, 12 Hz, 15 Hz, 20 Hz, 30 Hz,
60 Hz, or 120 Hz (or 10 Hz, 25 Hz, 50 Hz or 100 Hz when the system frequency is 50 Hz) when entered via the keypad
or software; and the L30 stops the transmission of reports. Note that 4 Hz is not allowed for an M-class 50 Hz system).
• PMU1 PHS-1 to PMU1 PHS-14: These settings specify synchrophasors to be transmitted from the superset of all syn-
chronized measurements. The available synchrophasor values are tabulated below.
SELECTION MEANING
Va First voltage channel, either Va or Vab
Vb Second voltage channel, either Vb or Vbc
Vc Third voltage channel, either Vc or Vca
Vx Fourth voltage channel
Ia Phase A current, physical channel or summation as per the source settings
Ib Phase B current, physical channel or summation as per the source settings
Ic Phase C current, physical channel or summation as per the source settings
Ig Fourth current channel, physical or summation as per the source settings
V1 Positive-sequence voltage, referenced to Va
V2 Negative-sequence voltage, referenced to Va
V0 Zero-sequence voltage
I1 Positive-sequence current, referenced to Ia
I2 Negative-sequence current, referenced to Ia
I0 Zero-sequence current
These settings allow for optimizing the frame size and maximizing transmission channel usage, depending on a given
application. Select “Off” to suppress transmission of a given value.
• PMU1 PHS-1 NM to PMU1 PHS-14 NM: These settings allow for custom naming of the synchrophasor channels. Six-
teen-character ASCII strings are allowed as in the CHNAM field of the configuration frame. These names are typically
based on station, bus, or breaker names.
5
• PMU1 A-CH-1 to PMU1 A-CH-16: These settings specify any analog data measured by the relay to be included as a
user-selectable analog channel of the data frame. Up to 16 analog channels can be configured to send any FlexAnalog
value from the relay. Examples include frequency, rate of frequency change, active and reactive power, per phase or
three-phase power, power factor, temperature via RTD inputs, and THD. The configured analog values are sampled
concurrently with the synchrophasor instant and sent as 32-bit floating-point values scaled to Engineering units.
• PMU1 A-CH-1 NM to PMU1 A-CH-16 NM: These settings allow for custom naming of the analog channels. Sixteen-
character ASCII strings are allowed as in the CHNAM field of the configuration frame.
• PMU1 D-CH-1 to PMU1 D-CH-16: These settings specify any digital flag measured by the relay to be included as a
user-selectable digital channel of the data frame. Up to sixteen digital channels can be configured to send any Flex-
Logic operand from the relay. The configured digital flags are sampled concurrently with the synchrophasor instant.
These values are mapped into a two-byte integer number, with byte 1 LSB corresponding to the digital channel 1and
byte 2 MSB corresponding to digital channel 16.
• PMU1 D-CH-1 NM to PMU1 D-CH-16 NM: These settings allow for custom naming of the digital channels. Sixteen-
character ASCII strings are allowed as in the CHNAM field of the configuration frame.
• PMU1 D-CH-1 NORMAL STATE to PMU1 D-CH-16 NORMAL STATE: These settings allow for specifying a normal
state for each digital channel. These states are transmitted in configuration frames to the data concentrator.
C37.118 PMU 1 CONFIGURATION
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT BASIC CONFIGURATION PMU 1 PMU 1 BASIC CONFIGU-
RATION 37.118 PMU 1 CONFIGURATION
PMU 1 FORMAT: This setting selects whether synchrophasors are reported as 16-bit integers or 32-bit IEEE floating point
numbers. This setting complies with bit-1 of the FORMAT field of the IEEE C37.118 configuration frame. This setting
applies to synchrophasors only; the user-selectable FlexAnalog channels are always transmitted as 16-bit integer values.
PMU 1 STYLE: This setting selects whether synchrophasors are reported in rectangular (real and imaginary) coordinates
or in polar (magnitude and angle) coordinates. This setting complies with bit-0 of the FORMAT field of the IEEE C37.118
configuration frame.
With 90-5 PMU, the FORMAT and STYLE are Floating-point and Polar respectively, as specified in the IEC 61850
standard.
NOTE
PMU1 LDINST: A user-defined visible string (maximum 64 char ASCII test) to assign Logical Device (LD) Inst for a PMU
LD.
As per IEC 61850-6 standard specification, the PMU LD Name is the concatenated combination (to total 64 charac-
ters) of IED Name (specified in IEC 61850 Server Settings) appended with PMU X LDINST string.
NOTE
c) CALIBRATION
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT 1 PMU 1 (to 4)
CALIBRATION
This menu contains user angle and magnitude calibration data for the phasor measurement unit (PMU). This data is com-
bined with the factory adjustments to shift the phasors for better accuracy.
• PMU 1 VA... IG CALIBRATION ANGLE: These settings recognize applications with protection class voltage and cur-
rent sources, and allow the user to calibrate each channel (four voltages and four currents) individually to offset errors
introduced by VTs, CTs, and cabling. The setting values are effectively added to the measured angles. Therefore, enter
a positive correction of the secondary signal lags the true signal; and negative value if the secondary signal leads the
true signal.
• PMU 1 VA... IG CALIBRATION MAGNITUDE: These settings recognize applications with protection class voltage and
current sources, and allow the user to calibrate each channel (four voltages and four currents) individually to offset
errors introduced by VTs, CTs. The setting values are effectively a multiplier of the measured magnitudes. Therefore,
enter a multiplier greater than 100% of the secondary signal increases the true signal; and a multiplier less than 100%
value of the secondary signal reduces the true signal.
• PMU 1 SEQ VOLT SHIFT ANGLE: This setting allows correcting positive- and negative-sequence voltages for vector
groups of power transformers located between the PMU voltage point, and the reference node. This angle is effectively
added to the positive-sequence voltage angle, and subtracted from the negative-sequence voltage angle. Note that:
1. When this setting is not “0°”, the phase and sequence voltages will not agree. Unlike sequence voltages, the
phase voltages cannot be corrected in a general case, and therefore are reported as measured.
2. When receiving synchrophasor data at multiple locations, with possibly different reference nodes, it can be more
beneficial to allow the central locations to perform the compensation of sequence voltages.
3. This setting applies to PMU data only. The L30 calculates symmetrical voltages independently for protection and
control purposes without applying this correction.
4. When connected to line-to-line voltages, the PMU calculates symmetrical voltages with the reference to the AG
voltage, and not to the physically connected AB voltage (see the Metering Conventions section in Chapter 6).
• PMU 1 SEQ CURR SHIFT ANGLE: This setting allows correcting positive and negative-sequence currents for vector
groups of power transformers located between the PMU current point and the reference node. The setting has the
same meaning for currents as the PMU 1 SEQ VOLT SHIFT ANGLE setting has for voltages. Normally, the two correcting
angles are set identically, except rare applications when the voltage and current measuring points are located at differ-
ent windings of a power transformer.
Each logical phasor measurement unit (PMU) contains five triggering mechanisms to facilitate triggering of the associated
PMU recorder, or cross-triggering of other PMUs of the system. They are:
• Overfrequency and underfrequency
• Overvoltage and undervoltage
• Overcurrent
• Overpower
• High rate of change of frequency
The pre-configured triggers could be augmented with a user-specified condition built freely using programmable logic of the
relay. The entire triggering logic is refreshed once every two power system cycles.
All five triggering functions and the user-definable condition are consolidated (ORed) and connected to the PMU recorder.
Each trigger can be programmed to log its operation into the event recorder, and to signal its operation via targets. The five
triggers drive the STAT bits of the data frame to inform the destination of the synchrophasor data regarding the cause of
trigger. The following convention is adopted to drive bits 11, 3, 2, 1, and 0 of the STAT word.
e) USER TRIGGERING
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT... PMU 1 TRIGGERING PMU 1 USER TRIGGER
PMU 1 USER
TRIGGER
PMU1 USER TRIGGER:
Off
Range: FlexLogic operands
5
The user trigger allows customized triggering logic to be constructed from FlexLogic. The entire triggering logic is refreshed
once every two power system cycles.
f) FREQUENCY TRIGGERING
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT... PMU 1 TRIGGERING PMU 1 FREQUENCY TRIGGER
The trigger responds to the frequency signal of the phasor measurement unit (PMU) source. The frequency is calculated
from either phase voltages, auxiliary voltage, phase currents and ground current, in this hierarchy, depending on the source
configuration as per L30 standards. This element requires the frequency is above the minimum measurable value. If the
frequency is below this value, such as when the circuit is de-energized, the trigger drops out.
• PMU 1 FREQ TRIGGER LOW-FREQ: This setting specifies the low threshold for the abnormal frequency trigger. The
comparator applies a 0.02 Hz hysteresis.
• PMU 1 FREQ TRIGGER HIGH-FREQ: This setting specifies the high threshold for the abnormal frequency trigger. The
comparator applies a 0.02 Hz hysteresis.
• PMU 1 FREQ TRIGGER PKP TIME: This setting could be used to filter out spurious conditions and avoid unnecessary
triggering of the recorder.
• PMU 1 FREQ TRIGGER DPO TIME: This setting could be used to extend the trigger after the situation returned to nor-
mal. This setting is of particular importance when using the recorder in the forced mode (recording as long as the trig-
gering condition is asserted).
5
Figure 5–44: FREQUENCY TRIGGER SCHEME LOGIC
g) VOLTAGE TRIGGERING
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT... PMU 1 TRIGGERING PMU 1 VOLTAGE TRIGGER
This element responds to abnormal voltage. Separate thresholds are provided for low and high voltage. In terms of signal-
ing its operation, the element does not differentiate between the undervoltage and overvoltage events. The trigger
responds to the phase voltage signal of the phasor measurement unit (PMU) source. All voltage channels (A, B, and C or
AB, BC, and CA) are processed independently and could trigger the recorder. A minimum voltage supervision of 0.1 pu is
implemented to prevent pickup on a de-energized circuit, similarly to the undervoltage protection element.
• PMU 1 VOLT TRIGGER LOW-VOLT: This setting specifies the low threshold for the abnormal voltage trigger, in per-
unit of the PMU source. 1 pu is a nominal voltage value defined as the nominal secondary voltage times VT ratio. The
comparator applies a 1% hysteresis.
• PMU 1 VOLT TRIGGER HIGH-VOLT: This setting specifies the high threshold for the abnormal voltage trigger, in per-
unit of the PMU source. 1 pu is a nominal voltage value defined as the nominal secondary voltage times VT ratio. The
comparator applies a 1% hysteresis.
• PMU 1 VOLT TRIGGER PKP TIME: This setting could be used to filter out spurious conditions and avoid unnecessary
triggering of the recorder.
• PMU 1 VOLT TRIGGER DPO TIME: This setting could be used to extend the trigger after the situation returned to nor-
mal. This setting is of particular importance when using the recorder in the forced mode (recording as long as the trig-
gering condition is asserted).
h) CURRENT TRIGGERING
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT... PMU 1 TRIGGERING PMU 1 CURRENT TRIGGER
This element responds to elevated current. The trigger responds to the phase current signal of the phasor measurement
unit (PMU) source. All current channel (A, B, and C) are processed independently and could trigger the recorder.
• PMU 1 CURR TRIGGER PICKUP: This setting specifies the pickup threshold for the overcurrent trigger, in per unit of
the PMU source. A value of 1 pu is a nominal primary current. The comparator applies a 3% hysteresis.
• PMU 1 CURR TRIGGER PKP TIME: This setting could be used to filter out spurious conditions and avoid unneces-
sary triggering of the recorder.
• PMU 1 CURR TRIGGER DPO TIME: This setting could be used to extend the trigger after the situation returned to nor-
mal. This setting is of particular importance when using the recorder in the forced mode (recording as long as the trig-
gering condition is asserted).
i) POWER TRIGGERING
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT... PMU 1 TRIGGERING PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER
5 PMU 1 POWER PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: Enabled, Disabled
TRIGGER FUNCTION: Disabled
PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: 0.250 to 3.000 pu in steps of 0.001
MESSAGE
ACTIVE: 1.250 pu
PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: 0.250 to 3.000 pu in steps of 0.001
MESSAGE
REACTIVE: 1.250 pu
PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: 0.250 to 3.000 pu in steps of 0.001
MESSAGE
APPARENT: 1.250 pu
PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: 0.00 to 600.00 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
PKP TIME: 0.10 s
PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: 0.00 to 600.00 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
DPO TIME: 1.00 s
PMU 1 PWR TRIG BLK: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: Self-Reset, Latched, Disabled
MESSAGE
TARGET: Self-Reset
PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER Range: Enabled, Disabled
MESSAGE
EVENTS: Disabled
This element responds to abnormal power. Separate thresholds are provided for active, reactive, and apparent powers. In
terms of signaling its operation the element does not differentiate between the three types of power. The trigger responds to
the single-phase and three-phase power signals of the phasor measurement unit (PMU) source.
• PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER ACTIVE: This setting specifies the pickup threshold for the active power of the source. For
single-phase power, 1 pu is a product of 1 pu voltage and 1 pu current, or the product of nominal secondary voltage,
the VT ratio and the nominal primary current. For the three-phase power, 1 pu is three times that for a single-phase
power in case of wye-connected VTs and 3 times in case of delta-connected VTs. The comparator applies a 3% hys-
teresis.
• PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER REACTIVE: This setting specifies the pickup threshold for the reactive power of the
source. For single-phase power, 1 pu is a product of 1 pu voltage and 1 pu current, or the product of nominal second-
ary voltage, the VT ratio and the nominal primary current. For the three-phase power, 1 pu is three times that for a sin-
gle-phase power in case of wye-connected VTs and 3 times in case of delta-connected VTs. The comparator applies
a 3% hysteresis.
• PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER APPARENT: This setting specifies the pickup threshold for the apparent power of the
source. For single-phase power, 1 pu is a product of 1 pu voltage and 1 pu current, or the product of nominal second-
ary voltage, the VT ratio and the nominal primary current. For the three-phase power, 1 pu is three times that for a sin-
gle-phase power in case of wye-connected VTs and 3 times in case of delta-connected VTs. The comparator applies
a 3% hysteresis.
• PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER PKP TIME: This setting could be used to filter out spurious conditions and avoid unneces-
sary triggering of the recorder.
• PMU 1 POWER TRIGGER DPO TIME: This setting could be used to extend the trigger after the situation returned to
normal. This setting is of particular importance when using the recorder in the forced mode (recording as long as the
triggering condition is asserted).
j) DF/DT TRIGGERING
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT... PMU 1 TRIGGERING PMU 1 df/dt TRIGGER
This element responds to frequency rate of change. Separate thresholds are provided for rising and dropping frequency.
5 The trigger responds to the rate of change of frequency (df/dt) of the phasor measurement unit (PMU) source.
• PMU 1 df/dt TRIGGER RAISE: This setting specifies the pickup threshold for the rate of change of frequency in the
raising direction (positive df/dt). The comparator applies a 4% hysteresis.
• PMU 1 df/dt TRIGGER FALL: This setting specifies the pickup threshold for the rate of change of frequency in the fall-
ing direction (negative df/dt). The comparator applies a 4% hysteresis.
• PMU 1 df/dt TRIGGER PKP TIME: This setting could be used to filter out spurious conditions and avoid unnecessary
triggering of the recorder.
• PMU 1 df/dt TRIGGER DPO TIME: This setting could be used to extend the trigger after the situation returned to nor-
mal. This setting is of particular importance when using the recorder in the forced mode (recording as long as the trig-
gering condition is asserted).
FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
PMU 1 FREQ TRIGGER
PMU 1 VOLT TRIGGER
PMU 1 CURR TRIGGER
PMU 1 TRIGGERED
PMU 1 df/dt TRIGGER SETTING
FUNCTION:
PMU 1 USER TRIGGER:
Enabled = 1
Off = 0
AND
k) PMU RECORDING
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT1 RECORDING PMU1
• PMU 1 FUNCTION: This setting enables or disables the recorder for PMU 1. The rate is fixed at the reporting rate set
within the aggregator (i.e., Aggregator 1).
• PMU 1 NO OF TIMED RECORDS: This setting specifies the number of timed records that are available for a given log-
ical PMU 1(4). The length of each record is equal to the available memory divided by the content size and number of
records. As the number of records is increased the available storage for each record is reduced. The relay supports a
maximum of 128 records in either timed or forced mode.
• PMU 1 TRIGGER MODE: This setting specifies what happens when the recorder uses its entire available memory
storage. Under the “Automatic Overwrite”, the last record is erased to facilitate new recording, when triggered. Under
the “Protected” selection, the recorder stops creating new records when the entire memory is used up by the old un-
cleared records.
• PMU 1 TIMED TRIGGER POSITION: This setting specifies the amount of pre-trigger data as a percent of the entire
record. This setting applies only to the timed mode of recording. 5
l) AGGREGATORS
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT PMU AGGREGATOR 1
37.118 AGGR 1
MESSAGE See below.
CONFIGURATION
90-5 AGGR 1
MESSAGE See below.
CONFIGURATION
When the protocol selection is set via the software or keypad, all aggregators whose protocol is not set to None will
be set to the last protocol saved (i.e., IEEE C37.118 or IEC 61850-90-5) to any aggregators, as both IEEE C37.118
NOTE and IEC 61850-90-5 simultaneous streaming of both R-SV values is not possible.
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT PMU AGGREGATOR 1 37.118 AGGR 1 CONFIG-
URATION
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT PMU AGGREGATOR 1 90-5 AGGR 1 CONFIGU-
RATION
• PMU AGGREGATOR1 PROTOCOL: This setting selects if the IEEE C37.118 or IEC 61850 standard is used.
• PMU AGGREGATOR1 IDCODE: Numeric identifier of the Aggregator / PDC function. In an IEEE C37.118 output
stream, this identifies the ID of the aggregator - which is only used if there is more than 1 PMU mapped into an aggre-
gator.
• PMU AGGREGATOR1 PMU1: If set to “Yes” aggregator 1 includes the PMU1 data set in the reporting data stream.
AGGREGATOR1 will not include PMU1 data set in the report if set to “No”.
C37.118 AGGREGATOR 1 CONFIGURATION
• PMU AGGREGATOR1: TCP PORT: This setting selects the TCP port number to be used by this aggregator for net-
work reporting. All ports, even those of unused aggregators, must be valid and unique to avoid port number collisions.
• PMU AGGREGATOR1 UDP PORT: This setting selects the UDP port number to be used by this aggregator for net-
5 work reporting. All ports, even those of unused aggregators, must be valid and unique to avoid port number collisions.
• PMU AGGREGATOR1 PDC CONTROL: The synchrophasor standard allows for user-defined controls originating at
the PDC, to be executed on the PMU. The control is accomplished via an extended command frame. The relay
decodes the first word of the extended field, EXTFRAME, to drive 16 dedicated FlexLogic operands. Each aggregator
supports 16 FlexLogic operands as shown in table 2. The operands are asserted for 5 seconds following reception of
the command frame. If the new command frame arrives within the 5 second period, the FlexLogic operands are
updated, and the 5 second timer is re-started. This setting enables or disables the control. When enabled, all 16 oper-
ands for each aggregator are active; when disabled all 16 operands for each aggregator remain reset.
Table 5–11: FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS SUPPORTED BY AGGREGATOR
OPERAND TYPE OPERAND SYNTAX OPERAND DESCRIPTION
ELEMENT: AGTR1 PDC CNTRL 1 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 1, as
Synchrophasor, phasor data, received via the network.
concentrator
as above AGTR1 PDC CNTRL 2 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 2 as
received via the network.
as above AGTR1 PDC CNTRL 3 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 3 as
received via the network.
as above AGTR1 PDC CNTRL 16 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 16, as
received via the network.
as above AGTR2 PDC CNTRL 1 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 1 as
received via the network
as above AGTR2 PDC CNTRL 2 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 2 as
received via the network
as above AGTR2 PDC CNTRL 3 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 3 as
received via the network.
as above AGTR1 PDC CNTRL 16 Phasor data concentrator asserts control bit 16, as
received via the network.
m) CONTROL BLOCKS
PATH: SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT IEC 90 – 5 MSVCB01 CONFIGURATION
• MSVCB 1 SVENA: The SV Stream Control is set by either toggling an assigned FlexLogic operand or a remote client
write, to start and stop the streaming of R-SV frames. If remote client control is disabled, a negative response is pro-
vided to the client in response to a write attempt. A FlexLogic operand (SvEna) is provided for each Aggregator that
reflects the state of the SvEna control where “1”= Enabled and “0”=Disabled. The logic for setting the SvEna control bit
is shown in the following figure.
5 • MSVCB 1 SVENA Default: This setting sets the default state of the stream (On or Off) on power-up or restart.
• MSVCB 1 CONFREV: The relay increments the Configuration revision every time the configuration is changed. This
setting allows the user to reset the configuration back to 1 or a value from 1 to 4294967295.
• MSVCB 1 PRIORITY: A value from 0 through 7: The default value is 4.
• MSVCB 1 IP Class: The value represents the IPv4 Differentiated Services (formerly called TypeOfService) value. The
default value is set for Expedited Forwarding (101110B (46 or 2EH). This value provides priority routing, when sup-
ported in the routers.
• MSVCB 1 VID: A range of values limited from 0 to 4095.
• MSVCB 1 APPID: This setting allows the selection of a specific application ID for each sending device.
• MSVCB 1 DEST IP Address: This is the destination multicast address IP address that is entered in Standard IPV4
address format. The valid range for IPv4 is from 224.0.0.0 to 239.255.255.255, but the UR does not test the address
entered.
• MSVCB 1 Security: This setting selects the level of security and authentication used, as outlined in the following table,
and is in the form of an enumeration as per standard. The range is 0 to 2.
Shaded settings in the table are not supported in firmware 7.0.
To provide maximum flexibility to the user, the arrangement of internal digital logic combines fixed and user-programmed
parameters. Logic upon which individual features are designed is fixed, and all other logic, from digital input signals through
elements or combinations of elements to digital outputs, is variable. The user has complete control of all variable logic
through FlexLogic. In general, the system receives analog and digital inputs which it uses to produce analog and digital out-
puts. The major sub-systems of a generic UR-series relay involved in this process are shown below.
The logic that determines the interaction of inputs, elements, schemes and outputs is field programmable through the use
of logic equations that are sequentially processed. The use of virtual inputs and outputs in addition to hardware is available
internally and on the communication ports for other relays to use (distributed FlexLogic).
FlexLogic allows users to customize the relay through a series of equations that consist of operators and operands. The
operands are the states of inputs, elements, schemes and outputs. The operators are logic gates, timers and latches (with
set and reset inputs). A system of sequential operations allows any combination of specified operands to be assigned as
inputs to specified operators to create an output. The final output of an equation is a numbered register called a virtual out-
put. Virtual outputs can be used as an input operand in any equation, including the equation that generates the output, as a
seal-in or other type of feedback.
A FlexLogic equation consists of parameters that are either operands or operators. Operands have a logic state of 1 or 0.
Operators provide a defined function, such as an AND gate or a Timer. Each equation defines the combinations of parame-
ters to be used to set a Virtual Output flag. Evaluation of an equation results in either a 1 (=ON, i.e. flag set) or 0 (=OFF, i.e.
flag not set). Each equation is evaluated at least 4 times every power system cycle.
Some types of operands are present in the relay in multiple instances; e.g. contact and remote inputs. These types of oper-
ands are grouped together (for presentation purposes only) on the faceplate display. The characteristics of the different
types of operands are listed in the table below.
The operands available for this relay are listed alphabetically by types in the following table.
Table 5–14: L30 FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS (Sheet 1 of 7)
OPERAND TYPE OPERAND SYNTAX OPERAND DESCRIPTION
CONTROL CONTROL PUSHBTN 1 ON Control pushbutton 1 is being pressed
PUSHBUTTONS CONTROL PUSHBTN 2 ON Control pushbutton 2 is being pressed
CONTROL PUSHBTN 3 ON Control pushbutton 3 is being pressed
CONTROL PUSHBTN 4 ON Control pushbutton 4 is being pressed
CONTROL PUSHBTN 5 ON Control pushbutton 5 is being pressed
CONTROL PUSHBTN 6 ON Control pushbutton 6 is being pressed
CONTROL PUSHBTN 7 ON Control pushbutton 7 is being pressed
ELEMENT: 87L DIFF OP At least one phase of current differential is operated
87L current 87L DIFF RECVD DTT Direct transfer trip has been received
differential 87L DIFF KEY DTT Direct transfer trip is keyed
87L DIFF PFLL FAIL Phase and frequency lock loop (PFLL) has failed
87L DIFF CH ASYM DET Channel asymmetry greater than 1.5 ms detected
87L DIFF CH1 FAIL Channel 1 has failed
87L DIFF CH2 FAIL Channel 2 has failed
87L DIFF CH1 LOSTPKT Exceeded maximum lost packet threshold on channel 1
87L DIFF CH2 LOSTPKT Exceeded maximum lost packet threshold on channel 2
87L DIFF CH1 CRCFAIL Exceeded maximum CRC error threshold on channel 1
87L DIFF CH2 CRCFAIL Exceeded maximum CRC error threshold on channel 2
87L DIFF CH1 ID FAIL The ID check for a peer L30 on channel 1 has failed
87L DIFF CH2 ID FAIL The ID check for a peer L30 on channel 2 has failed
87L DIFF GPS FAIL The GPS signal failed or is not configured properly at any terminal
87L DIFF 1 MAX ASYM Asymmetry on channel 1 exceeded preset value
87L DIFF 2 MAX ASYM Asymmetry on channel 2 exceeded preset value
87L DIFF 1 TIME CHNG Change in round trip delay on channel 1 exceeded preset value
87L DIFF 2 TIME CHNG Change in round trip delay on channel 2 exceeded preset value
87L DIFF GPS 1 FAIL GPS failed at remote terminal 1 (channel 1)
87L DIFF GPS 2 FAIL GPS failed at remote terminal 1 (channel 2)
87L DIFF BLOCKED The 87L function is blocked due to communication problems
87L DIFF PKP G The ground differential element has picked up
ELEMENT:
87L DIFF OP G
87L HARM2 A OP
The ground differential element has operated
Asserted when phase A of second harmonic of the transformer magnetizing
5
87L in-zone inrush current inhibits the current differential element from operating.
transformer 87L HARM2 B OP Asserted when phase B of second harmonic of the transformer magnetizing
compensation inrush current inhibits the current differential element from operating.
87L HARM2 C OP Asserted when phase C of second harmonic of the transformer magnetizing
inrush current inhibits the current differential element from operating.
ELEMENT: AR1 ENABLED Autoreclose 1 is enabled
Autoreclose AR1 RIP Autoreclose 1 is in progress
(per CT bank) AR1 LO Autoreclose 1 is locked out
AR1 BLK FROM MAN CLS Autoreclose 1 is temporarily disabled
AR1 CLOSE Autoreclose 1 close command is issued
AR1 SHOT CNT=0 Autoreclose 1 shot count is 0
AR1 SHOT CNT=1 Autoreclose 1 shot count is 1
AR1 SHOT CNT=2 Autoreclose 1 shot count is 2
AR1 SHOT CNT=3 Autoreclose 1 shot count is 3
AR1 SHOT CNT=4 Autoreclose 1 shot count is 4
AR1 DISABLED Autoreclose 1 is disabled
AR 2 to AR3 Same set of operands as shown for AR 1
ELEMENT: AUX OV1 PKP Auxiliary overvoltage element has picked up
Auxiliary AUX OV1 DPO Auxiliary overvoltage element has dropped out
overvoltage AUX OV1 OP Auxiliary overvoltage element has operated
AUX OV2 to AUX OV3 Same set of operands as shown for AUX OV1
ELEMENT: AUX UV1 PKP Auxiliary undervoltage element has picked up
Auxiliary AUX UV1 DPO Auxiliary undervoltage element has dropped out
undervoltage AUX UV1 OP Auxiliary undervoltage element has operated
AUX UV2 to AUX UV3 Same set of operands as shown for AUX UV1
ELEMENT: BKR ARC 1 OP Breaker arcing current 1 has operated
Breaker arcing BKR ARC 2 OP Breaker arcing current 2 has operated
ELEMENT BKR FAIL 1 RETRIPA Breaker failure 1 re-trip phase A (only for 1-pole schemes)
Breaker failure BKR FAIL 1 RETRIPB Breaker failure 1 re-trip phase B (only for 1-pole schemes)
BKR FAIL 1 RETRIPC Breaker failure 1 re-trip phase C (only for 1-pole schemes)
BKR FAIL 1 RETRIP Breaker failure 1 re-trip 3-phase
BKR FAIL 1 T1 OP Breaker failure 1 timer 1 is operated
BKR FAIL 1 T2 OP Breaker failure 1 timer 2 is operated
BKR FAIL 1 T3 OP Breaker failure 1 timer 3 is operated
BKR FAIL 1 TRIP OP Breaker failure 1 trip is operated
BKR FAIL 2... Same set of operands as shown for BKR FAIL 1
5 BREAKER 1 OOS
BREAKER 2...
Breaker 1 is out of service
Same set of operands as shown for BREAKER 1
ELEMENT: BROKEN CONDUCT 1 OP Asserted when the broken conductor 1 element operates
Broken conductor BROKEN CONDUCT 1 PKP Asserted when the broken conductor 1 element picks up
BROKEN CONDUCT 2... Same set of operands as shown for BROKEN CONDUCTOR 1
ELEMENT: Counter 1 HI Digital counter 1 output is ‘more than’ comparison value
Digital counters Counter 1 EQL Digital counter 1 output is ‘equal to’ comparison value
Counter 1 LO Digital counter 1 output is ‘less than’ comparison value
Counter 2 to Counter 8 Same set of operands as shown for Counter 1
ELEMENT: Dig Element 1 PKP Digital Element 1 is picked up
Digital elements Dig Element 1 OP Digital Element 1 is operated
Dig Element 1 DPO Digital Element 1 is dropped out
Dig Element 2 to Dig Element 48 Same set of operands as shown for Dig Element 1
ELEMENT: FxE 1 PKP FlexElement 1 has picked up
FlexElements FxE 1 OP FlexElement 1 has operated
FxE 1 DPO FlexElement 1 has dropped out
FxE 2 to FxE Same set of operands as shown for FxE 1
ELEMENT: GROUND IOC1 PKP Ground instantaneous overcurrent 1 has picked up
Ground GROUND IOC1 OP Ground instantaneous overcurrent 1 has operated
instantaneous GROUND IOC1 DPO Ground instantaneous overcurrent 1 has dropped out
overcurrent
GROUND IOC2 Same set of operands as shown for GROUND IOC 1
ELEMENT: GROUND TOC1 PKP Ground time overcurrent 1 has picked up
Ground time GROUND TOC1 OP Ground time overcurrent 1 has operated
overcurrent GROUND TOC1 DPO Ground time overcurrent 1 has dropped out
GROUND TOC2 Same set of operands as shown for GROUND TOC1
ELEMENT LATCH 1 ON Non-volatile latch 1 is ON (Logic = 1)
Non-volatile latches LATCH 1 OFF Non-volatile latch 1 is OFF (Logic = 0)
LATCH 2 to LATCH 16 Same set of operands as shown for LATCH 1
ELEMENT: NEG SEQ IOC1 PKP Negative-sequence instantaneous overcurrent 1 has picked up
Negative-sequence NEG SEQ IOC1 OP Negative-sequence instantaneous overcurrent 1 has operated
instantaneous NEG SEQ IOC1 DPO Negative-sequence instantaneous overcurrent 1 has dropped out
overcurrent
NEG SEQ IOC2 Same set of operands as shown for NEG SEQ IOC1
PASSWORD ACCESS LOC SETG OFF Asserted when local setting access is disabled.
SECURITY ACCESS LOC SETG ON Asserted when local setting access is enabled.
ACCESS LOC CMND OFF Asserted when local command access is disabled.
ACCESS LOC CMND ON Asserted when local command access is enabled.
ACCESS REM SETG OFF Asserted when remote setting access is disabled.
ACCESS REM SETG ON Asserted when remote setting access is enabled.
ACCESS REM CMND OFF Asserted when remote command access is disabled.
ACCESS REM CMND ON Asserted when remote command access is enabled.
UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS Asserted when a password entry fails while accessing a password protected
level of the L30.
REMOTE DEVICES REMOTE DEVICE 1 On Flag is set, logic=1
REMOTE DEVICE 2 On Flag is set, logic=1
REMOTE DEVICE 2 On Flag is set, logic=1
REMOTE DEVICE 16 On Flag is set, logic=1
Some operands can be re-named by the user. These are the names of the breakers in the breaker control feature, the ID
(identification) of contact inputs, the ID of virtual inputs, and the ID of virtual outputs. If the user changes the default name
or ID of any of these operands, the assigned name will appear in the relay list of operands. The default names are shown in
the FlexLogic operands table above.
The characteristics of the logic gates are tabulated below, and the operators available in FlexLogic are listed in the Flex-
Logic operators table.
5 LATCH (S,R) Latch (set, reset): reset-dominant The parameter preceding LATCH(S,R) is
the reset input. The parameter preceding
the reset input is the set input.
Timer TIMER 1 Timer set with FlexLogic timer 1 settings. The timer is started by the preceding
parameter. The output of the timer is
TIMER 32 Timer set with FlexLogic timer 32 settings. TIMER #.
Assign = Virt Op 1 Assigns previous FlexLogic operand to virtual The virtual output is set by the preceding
virtual output 1. parameter
output = Virt Op 96
Assigns previous FlexLogic operand to virtual
output 96.
When forming a FlexLogic equation, the sequence in the linear array of parameters must follow these general rules:
1. Operands must precede the operator which uses the operands as inputs.
2. Operators have only one output. The output of an operator must be used to create a virtual output if it is to be used as
an input to two or more operators.
3. Assigning the output of an operator to a virtual output terminates the equation.
4. A timer operator (for example, "TIMER 1") or virtual output assignment (for example, " = Virt Op 1") may only be used
once. If this rule is broken, a syntax error will be declared.
Each equation is evaluated in the order in which the parameters have been entered.
FlexLogic provides latches which by definition have a memory action, remaining in the set state after the set input
has been asserted. However, they are volatile; that is, they reset on the re-application of control power.
NOTE
When making changes to settings, all FlexLogic equations are re-compiled whenever any new setting value is
entered, so all latches are automatically reset. If it is necessary to re-initialize FlexLogic during testing, for example,
it is suggested to power the unit down and then back up.
This section provides an example of implementing logic for a typical application. The sequence of the steps is quite impor-
tant as it should minimize the work necessary to develop the relay settings. Note that the example presented in the figure
below is intended to demonstrate the procedure, not to solve a specific application situation.
In the example below, it is assumed that logic has already been programmed to produce virtual outputs 1 and 2, and is only
a part of the full set of equations used. When using FlexLogic, it is important to make a note of each virtual output used – a
virtual output designation (1 to 96) can only be properly assigned once.
VIRTUAL OUTPUT 1
State=ON
VIRTUAL OUTPUT 2
Set
State=ON
LATCH
VIRTUAL INPUT 1 OR #1 Reset
State=ON Timer 2
XOR Time Delay Operate Output
DIGITAL ELEMENT 1 OR #2
on Dropout Relay H1
State=Pickup
(200 ms)
VIRTUAL OUTPUT 1
State=ON
VIRTUAL OUTPUT 2
Set
State=ON
LATCH
VIRTUAL INPUT 1 OR #1 Reset
State=ON Timer 2
XOR Time Delay
DIGITAL ELEMENT 1 OR #2 VIRTUAL OUTPUT 4
on Dropout
State=Pickup (200 ms)
827026A2.VSD
2. Prepare a logic diagram for the equation to produce virtual output 3, as this output will be used as an operand in the
virtual output 4 equation (create the equation for every output that will be used as an operand first, so that when these
operands are required they will already have been evaluated and assigned to a specific virtual output). The logic for
virtual output 3 is shown below with the final output assigned.
DIGITAL ELEMENT 2
State=Operated
827027A2.VSD
VIRTUAL OUTPUT 1
State=ON
VIRTUAL OUTPUT 2
Set
State=ON
LATCH
VIRTUAL INPUT 1 OR #1 Reset
State=ON Timer 2
XOR Time Delay VIRTUAL
DIGITAL ELEMENT 1 OR #2
on Dropout OUTPUT 4
State=Pickup
(200 ms)
Timer 1
5 VIRTUAL OUTPUT 3
State=ON
Time Delay
on Pickup
(800 ms)
CONTACT INPUT H1c
State=Closed 827028A2.VSD
01
02
03
04
05
.....
97
98
99
827029A1.VSD
98: The gate preceding the output is an AND, which in this case requires two inputs. The operator for this gate is a 2-
input AND so the parameter is “AND(2)”. Note that FlexLogic rules require that the number of inputs to most types
of operators must be specified to identify the operands for the gate. As the 2-input AND will operate on the two
operands preceding it, these inputs must be specified, starting with the lower.
97: This lower input to the AND gate must be passed through an inverter (the NOT operator) so the next parameter is
“NOT”. The NOT operator acts upon the operand immediately preceding it, so specify the inverter input next.
96: The input to the NOT gate is to be contact input H1c. The ON state of a contact input can be programmed to be
set when the contact is either open or closed. Assume for this example the state is to be ON for a closed contact.
The operand is therefore “Cont Ip H1c On”.
95: The last step in the procedure is to specify the upper input to the AND gate, the operated state of digital element 2.
This operand is "DIG ELEM 2 OP".
Writing the parameters in numerical order can now form the equation for virtual output 3:
[95] DIG ELEM 2 OP
[96] Cont Ip H1c On
[97] NOT
[98] AND(2)
[99] = Virt Op 3
It is now possible to check that this selection of parameters will produce the required logic by converting the set of parame-
ters into a logic diagram. The result of this process is shown below, which is compared to the logic for virtual output 3 dia-
gram as a check.
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
95 DIG ELEM 2 OP VIRTUAL
AND
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n: OUTPUT 3
96 Cont Ip H1c On
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
5
97 NOT
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
98 AND (2)
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
99 =Virt Op 3
827030A2.VSD
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
85 Virt Op 4 On
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
86 Virt Op 1 On
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
5 87
88
Virt Op 2 On
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
Set
LATCH
Virt Ip 1 On
XOR OR Reset
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
89 DIG ELEM 1 PKP
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
90 XOR
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
91 Virt Op 3 On VIRTUAL
OR T2 OUTPUT 4
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
92 OR (4)
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
93 LATCH (S,R)
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
94 Virt Op 3 On T1
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
95 TIMER 1
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
96 Cont Ip H1c On
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
97 OR (3)
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
98 TIMER 2
FLEXLOGIC ENTRY n:
99 =Virt Op 4 827031A2.VSD
= Virt Op 3
Virt Op 4 On
Virt Op 1 On
Virt Op 2 On
Virt Ip 1 On
DIG ELEM 1 PKP
XOR(2)
Virt Op 3 On
OR(4)
LATCH (S,R)
Virt Op 3 On
TIMER 1
Cont Ip H1c On
OR(3)
TIMER 2
= Virt Op 4
END
In the expression above, the virtual output 4 input to the four-input OR is listed before it is created. This is typical of a
form of feedback, in this case, used to create a seal-in effect with the latch, and is correct.
8. The logic should always be tested after it is loaded into the relay, in the same fashion as has been used in the past.
Testing can be simplified by placing an "END" operator within the overall set of FlexLogic equations. The equations will
then only be evaluated up to the first "END" operator.
The "On" and "Off" operands can be placed in an equation to establish a known set of conditions for test purposes, and
the "INSERT" and "DELETE" commands can be used to modify equations.
There are 512 FlexLogic entries available, numbered from 1 to 512, with default END entry settings. If a "Disabled" Element
is selected as a FlexLogic entry, the associated state flag will never be set to ‘1’. The ‘+/–‘ key may be used when editing
FlexLogic equations from the keypad to quickly scan through the major parameter types.
There are 32 identical FlexLogic timers available. These timers can be used as operators for FlexLogic equations.
• TIMER 1 TYPE: This setting is used to select the time measuring unit.
• TIMER 1 PICKUP DELAY: Sets the time delay to pickup. If a pickup delay is not required, set this function to "0".
• TIMER 1 DROPOUT DELAY: Sets the time delay to dropout. If a dropout delay is not required, set this function to "0".
5.5.7 FLEXELEMENTS
5 PICKUP: 1.000 pu
FLEXELEMENT 1 Range: 0.1 to 50.0% in steps of 0.1
MESSAGE
HYSTERESIS: 3.0%
FLEXELEMENT 1 dt Range: milliseconds, seconds, minutes
MESSAGE
UNIT: milliseconds
FLEXELEMENT 1 dt: Range: 20 to 86400 in steps of 1
MESSAGE
20
FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP Range: 0.000 to 65.535 s in steps of 0.001
MESSAGE
DELAY: 0.000 s
FLEXELEMENT 1 RST Range: 0.000 to 65.535 s in steps of 0.001
MESSAGE
DELAY: 0.000 s
FLEXELEMENT 1 BLK: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
FLEXELEMENT 1 Range: Self-reset, Latched, Disabled
MESSAGE
TARGET: Self-reset
FLEXELEMENT 1 Range: Disabled, Enabled
MESSAGE
EVENTS: Disabled
A FlexElement is a universal comparator that can be used to monitor any analog actual value calculated by the relay or a
net difference of any two analog actual values of the same type. The effective operating signal could be treated as a signed
number or its absolute value could be used as per user's choice.
The element can be programmed to respond either to a signal level or to a rate-of-change (delta) over a pre-defined period
of time. The output operand is asserted when the operating signal is higher than a threshold or lower than a threshold as
per user's choice.
SETTING
SETTINGS
FLEXELEMENT 1
FUNCTION: FLEXELEMENT 1 INPUT MODE:
Enabled = 1
FLEXELEMENT 1 COMP MODE:
FLEXELEMENT 1 DIRECTION:
SETTING
FLEXELEMENT 1 PICKUP:
FLEXELEMENT 1 BLK:
FLEXELEMENT 1 INPUT
AND HYSTERESIS:
Off = 0
FLEXELEMENT 1 dt UNIT: SETTINGS
FxE 1 PKP
ACTUAL VALUE
FlexElement 1 OpSig
842004A4.CDR
The FLEXELEMENT 1 DIRECTION setting enables the relay to respond to either high or low values of the operating signal. The
following figure explains the application of the FLEXELEMENT 1 DIRECTION, FLEXELEMENT 1 PICKUP and FLEXELEMENT 1 HYS-
TERESIS settings.
FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP
FLEXELEMENT
DIRECTION = Over
HYSTERESIS = % of PICKUP
FlexElement 1 OpSig
PICKUP
FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP
FLEXELEMENT
DIRECTION = Under
HYSTERESIS = % of PICKUP
FlexElement 1 OpSig
PICKUP
842705A1.CDR
FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP
5 FLEXELEMENT
DIRECTION = Over;
FLEXELEMENT INPUT
MODE = Signed;
FlexElement 1 OpSig
FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP
FLEXELEMENT
DIRECTION = Over;
FLEXELEMENT INPUT
MODE = Absolute;
FlexElement 1 OpSig
FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP
FLEXELEMENT
DIRECTION = Under;
FLEXELEMENT INPUT
MODE = Signed;
FlexElement 1 OpSig
FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP
FLEXELEMENT
DIRECTION = Under;
FLEXELEMENT INPUT
MODE = Absolute;
FlexElement 1 OpSig
842706A2.CDR
The FLEXELEMENT 1 PICKUP setting specifies the operating threshold for the effective operating signal of the element. If set
to “Over”, the element picks up when the operating signal exceeds the FLEXELEMENT 1 PICKUP value. If set to “Under”, the
element picks up when the operating signal falls below the FLEXELEMENT 1 PICKUP value.
The FLEXELEMENT 1 HYSTERESIS setting controls the element dropout. It should be noticed that both the operating signal
and the pickup threshold can be negative facilitating applications such as reverse power alarm protection. The FlexElement
can be programmed to work with all analog actual values measured by the relay. The FLEXELEMENT 1 PICKUP setting is
entered in per-unit values using the following definitions of the base units:
The FLEXELEMENT 1 HYSTERESIS setting defines the pickup–dropout relation of the element by specifying the width of the
hysteresis loop as a percentage of the pickup value as shown in the FlexElement direction, pickup, and hysteresis diagram.
The FLEXELEMENT 1 DT UNIT setting specifies the time unit for the setting FLEXELEMENT 1 dt. This setting is applicable only if
FLEXELEMENT 1 COMP MODE is set to “Delta”. The FLEXELEMENT 1 DT setting specifies duration of the time interval for the
rate of change mode of operation. This setting is applicable only if FLEXELEMENT 1 COMP MODE is set to “Delta”.
This FLEXELEMENT 1 PKP DELAY setting specifies the pickup delay of the element. The FLEXELEMENT 1 RST DELAY setting
specifies the reset delay of the element.
The non-volatile latches provide a permanent logical flag that is stored safely and will not reset upon reboot after the relay
is powered down. Typical applications include sustaining operator commands or permanently block relay functions, such as
Autorecloser, until a deliberate interface action resets the latch. The settings element operation is described below:
• LATCH 1 TYPE: This setting characterizes Latch 1 to be Set- or Reset-dominant.
• LATCH 1 SET: If asserted, the specified FlexLogic operands 'sets' Latch 1.
5 • LATCH 1 RESET: If asserted, the specified FlexLogic operand 'resets' Latch 1.
SETTING SETTING
LATCH N LATCH N LATCH N LATCH N LATCH N
TYPE SET RESET ON OFF LATCH 1 FUNCTION: LATCH 1 TYPE:
Each protection element can be assigned up to six different sets of settings according to setting group designations 1 to 6.
The performance of these elements is defined by the active setting group at a given time. Multiple setting groups allow the
user to conveniently change protection settings for different operating situations (for example, altered power system config-
uration, season of the year, etc.). The active setting group can be preset or selected via the SETTING GROUPS menu (see the
Control elements section later in this chapter). See also the Introduction to elements section at the beginning of this chap-
ter.
Each of the six setting group menus is identical. Setting group 1 (the default active group) automatically becomes active if
no other group is active (see the Control elements section for additional details).
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) LINE DIFFERENTIAL ELEMENTS
b) CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) LINE DIFFERENTIAL... CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL
• CURRENT DIFF BLOCK: This setting selects a FlexLogic operand to block the operation of the current differential ele-
ment.
• CURRENT DIFF PICKUP: This setting is used to select current differential pickup value.
• CURRENT DIFF CT TAP 1 and CURRENT DIFF CT TAP 2: These settings adapt the remote terminal 1 or 2 (commu-
nication channel 1 and 2 respectively) CT ratio to the local ratio if the CT ratios for the local and remote terminals differ.
In 2-terminal, two-channel applications use the same value for both TAP 1 and TAP 2 settings, and in 3-terminals
accordingly remote 1 and 2 CTs. The setting value is determined by CTprim_rem / CTprim_loc for local and remote termi-
nal CTs (where CTprim_rem / CTprim_loc is referred to as the CT primary rated current). Ratio matching must always be
performed against the remote CT with the maximum CT primary defined by the CURRENT DIFF SIGNAL SOURCE 1
through CURRENT DIFF SIGNAL SOURCE 4 settings. See the Current differential settings example in the Application of
settings chapter for additional details.
When in-zone power transformer is present, this setting should be calculated and used by taking into account the in-
zone power transformer as follows.
CT prim_rem V prim_rem
CT Tap = -------------------------------------------------------- for remote terminals 1 and 2, respecitvely (EQ 5.9)
CT prim_loc V prim_loc
In this equation, Vprim_rem is primary nominal voltage of the transformer winding at the remote terminal and Vprim_loc is
primary nominal voltage of the transformer winding at the local terminal.
• CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 1 and CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 2: These settings select the bias characteristic for
the first and second slope, respectively.
• CURRENT DIFF BREAK PT: This setting is used to select an intersection point between the two slopes.
• INRUSH INHIBIT MODE: This setting selects the mode for blocking differential protection during magnetizing inrush
conditions. Modern transformers can produce small second harmonic ratios during inrush conditions. This can result
undesired tripping of the protected line. Reducing the second harmonic inhibit threshold may jeopardize dependability 5
and speed of differential protection. When low, the second harmonic ratio causes problems in one phase only. This
may be utilized as a mean to ensure security by applying cross-phase blocking rather than lowering the inrush inhibit
threshold.
– If set to “Disabled”, no inrush inhibit action is taken.
– If set to “Per phase”, the L30 performs inrush inhibit individually in each phase.
– If set to “2-out-of-3”, the L30 checks second harmonic level in all three phases individually. If any two phases
establish an inhibiting condition, then the remaining phase is restrained automatically.
– If set to “Average”, the L30 first calculates the average second harmonic ratio, then applies the inrush threshold to
the calculated average.
• INRUSH INHIBIT LEVEL: This setting specifies the level of second harmonic component in the transformer magnetiz-
ing inrush current, above which the current differential element is inhibited from operating. The value of the INRUSH
INHIBIT MODE setting must be taken into account when programming this value. This setting is typically programmed as
“20% f0“.
• CURRENT DIFF GND FUNCTION: This setting enables and disabled the 87LG neutral differential element, which may
be used to detect high-resistive faults. This element uses restrained characteristics to cope with spurious zero-
sequence current during system unbalance and signal distortions. The differential neutral current is calculated as the
vector sum of all in-zone CT input neutral currents. The restraint current is derived as the maximum of phase currents
from all terminals flowing through any individual CT, including breaker-and-a-half configurations. The 87LG neutral dif-
ferential element is blocked when the phase current at any terminal is greater than 3 pu, since the phase differential
element should operate for internal faults. To correctly derive the restraint quantity from the maximum through current
at any terminal, it is important that the 87L phase-segregated differential pickup and slope settings are equal at all ter-
minals. Refer to the Applications of settings chapter for additional details.
• CURRENT DIFF GND PICKUP: This setting specifies the pickup threshold for neutral current differential element.
• CURRENT DIFF GND RESTRAINT: This setting specifies the bias characteristic for the neutral current differential ele-
ment.
• CURRENT DIFF GND DELAY: This setting specifies the operation delay for the neutral current differential element.
Since this element is used to detect high-resistive faults where fault currents are relatively low, high-speed operation is
usually not critical. This delay will provide security against spurious neutral current during switch-off transients and
external fault clearing.
• CURRENT DIFF DTT: This setting enables and disables the sending of a DTT by the current differential element on
per single-phase basis to remote devices. To allow the L30 to restart from master-master to master-slave mode (very
important on three-terminal applications), CURR DIFF DTT must be set to “Enabled”.
• CURRENT DIFF KEY DTT: This setting selects an additional protection element (besides the current differential ele-
ment; for example, distance element or breaker failure) which keys the DTT on a per three-phase basis.
For the current differential element to function properly, it is imperative that all L30 devices on the protected line
have exactly identical firmware revisions. For example, revision 5.62 in only compatible with 5.62, not 5.61 or 5.63.
NOTE
c) STUB BUS
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) LINE DIFFERENTIAL ELEMENT STUB BUS
The stub bus element protects for faults between two breakers in a breaker-and-a-half or ring bus configuration when the
line disconnect switch is open. At the same time, if the line is still energized through the remote terminal(s), differential pro-
tection is still required (the line may still need to be energized because there is a tapped load on a two terminal line or
because the line is a three terminal line with two of the terminals still connected). Correct operation for this condition is
achieved by the local relay sending zero current values to the remote end(s) so that a local bus fault does not result in trip-
ping the line. At the local end, the differential element is disabled and stub bus protection is provided by a user-selected
overcurrent element. If there is a line fault, the remote end(s) will trip on differential but local differential function and DTT
signal (if enabled) to the local end, will be blocked by the stub bus logic allowing the local breakers to remain closed.
• STUB BUS FUNCTION: There are three requirements for stub bus operation: the element must be enabled, an indica-
5 tion that the line disconnect is open, and the STUB BUS TRIGGER setting is set as indicated below. There are two meth-
ods of setting the stub bus trigger and thus setting up stub bus operation:
1. If STUB BUS TRIGGER is “On”, the STUB BUS OPERATE operand picks up as soon as the disconnect switch opens,
causing zero currents to be transmitted to remote end(s) and DTT receipt from remote end(s) to be permanently
blocked. An overcurrent element, blocked by disconnect switch closed, provides protection for the local bus.
2. An alternate method is to set STUB BUS TRIGGER to be the pickup of an assigned instantaneous overcurrent ele-
ment. The instantaneous overcurrent element must operate quickly enough to pick up the STUB BUS OPERATE
operand, disable the local differential, and send zero currents to the other terminal(s). If the bus minimum fault cur-
rent is above five times the instantaneous overcurrent pickup, tests have confirmed that the STUB BUS OPERATE
operand always pick up correctly for a stub bus fault and prevents tripping of the remote terminal. If minimum stub
bus fault current is below this value, then method 1 should be used. Note also that correct testing of stub bus oper-
ation, when this method is used, requires sudden injection of a fault currents above five times instantaneous over-
current pickup. The assigned current element should be mapped to appropriate output contact(s) to trip the stub
bus breakers. It should be blocked unless disconnect is open. To prevent 87L tripping from remote L30 relays still
protecting the line, the auxiliary contact of line disconnect switch (logic “1” when line switch is open) should be
assigned to block the local 87L function by using the CURRENT DIFF BLOCK setting.
• STUB BUS DISCONNECT: Selects a FlexLogic operand to represent the open state of auxiliary contact of line discon-
nect switch (logic “1” when line disconnect switch is open). If necessary, simple logic representing not only line discon-
nect switch but also the closed state of the breakers can be created with FlexLogic and assigned to this setting.
• STUB BUS TRIGGER: Selects a FlexLogic operand that causes the STUB BUS OPERATE operand to pick up if the line
disconnect is open. It can be set either to “On” or to an instantaneous overcurrent element (see above). If the instanta-
neous overcurrent used for the stub bus protection is set with a time delay, then STUB BUS TRIGGER should use the
associated instantaneous overcurrent pickup operand. The source assigned for the current of this element must cover
the stub between CTs of the associated breakers and disconnect switch.
SETTING
STUB BUS
FUNCTION:
Enabled=1
SETTING
STUB BUS
DISCONNECT: FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
Off=0 AND STUB BUS OP
SETTING
STUB BUS
TRIGGER:
Off=0
831012A4.CDR
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) PHASE CURRENT
A time dial multiplier setting allows selection of a multiple of the base curve shape (where the time dial multiplier = 1) with
the curve shape (CURVE) setting. Unlike the electromechanical time dial equivalent, operate times are directly proportional
to the time multiplier (TD MULTIPLIER) setting value. For example, all times for a multiplier of 10 are 10 times the multiplier 1
or base curve values. Setting the multiplier to zero results in an instantaneous response to all current levels above pickup.
Time overcurrent time calculations are made with an internal energy capacity memory variable. When this variable indi-
cates that the energy capacity has reached 100%, a time overcurrent element will operate. If less than 100% energy capac-
ity is accumulated in this variable and the current falls below the dropout threshold of 97 to 98% of the pickup value, the
variable must be reduced. Two methods of this resetting operation are available: “Instantaneous” and “Timed”. The “Instan-
taneous” selection is intended for applications with other relays, such as most static relays, which set the energy capacity
directly to zero when the current falls below the reset threshold. The “Timed” selection can be used where the relay must
5 coordinate with electromechanical relays.
IEEE CURVES:
The IEEE time overcurrent curve shapes conform to industry standards and the IEEE C37.112-1996 curve classifications
for extremely, very, and moderately inverse. The IEEE curves are derived from the formulae:
A tr
-+B
--------------------------------- -----------------------------------
-
I p
T = TDM --------------- , T = TDM I -2
--------------- (EQ 5.10)
- –1 RESET 1
I pickup – I pickup
where: T = operate time (in seconds), TDM = Multiplier setting, I = input current, Ipickup = Pickup Current setting
A, B, p = constants, TRESET = reset time in seconds (assuming energy capacity is 100% and RESET is “Timed”),
tr = characteristic constant
IEC CURVES
For European applications, the relay offers three standard curves defined in IEC 255-4 and British standard BS142. These
are defined as IEC Curve A, IEC Curve B, and IEC Curve C. The formulae for these curves are:
K tr
--------------------------------------- --------------------------------------
-
T = TDM I I pickup E – 1 , T RESET = TDM 1 – I I 2 (EQ 5.11)
pickup
where: T = operate time (in seconds), TDM = Multiplier setting, I = input current, Ipickup = Pickup Current setting, K, E =
constants, tr = characteristic constant, and TRESET = reset time in seconds (assuming energy capacity is 100%
and RESET is “Timed”)
IAC CURVES:
The curves for the General Electric type IAC relay family are derived from the formulae:
B D E tr
T = TDM A + ------------------------------ + -------------------------------------2- + -------------------------------------3- , T RESET = TDM -------------------------------
- (EQ 5.12)
I I – C I I – C I I – C 2
pkp pkp pkp 1 – I I pkp
where: T = operate time (in seconds), TDM = Multiplier setting, I = Input current, Ipkp = Pickup Current setting, A to E =
constants, tr = characteristic constant, and TRESET = reset time in seconds (assuming energy capacity is 100%
and RESET is “Timed”)
I2t CURVES:
The curves for the I2t are derived from the formulae:
100 100
-------------------------- ----------------------------
T = TDM ---------------
I 2 , T RESET = TDM I – 2
- ---------------- (EQ 5.13)
I pickup I pickup
where: T = Operate Time (sec.); TDM = Multiplier Setting; I = Input Current; Ipickup = Pickup Current Setting;
TRESET = Reset Time in sec. (assuming energy capacity is 100% and RESET: Timed)
FLEXCURVES:
The custom FlexCurves are described in detail in the FlexCurves section of this chapter. The curve shapes for the Flex-
Curves are derived from the formulae:
5 I
T = TDM FlexCurve Time at ----------------
I
when ---------------- 1.00 (EQ 5.14)
I pickup I pickup
I I
T RESET = TDM FlexCurve Time at ---------------- when ---------------- 0.98 (EQ 5.15)
I pickup I pickup
The phase time overcurrent element can provide a desired time-delay operating characteristic versus the applied current or
be used as a simple definite time element. The phase current input quantities may be programmed as fundamental phasor
magnitude or total waveform RMS magnitude as required by the application.
Two methods of resetting operation are available: “Timed” and “Instantaneous” (refer to the Inverse Time overcurrent
curves characteristic sub-section earlier for details on curve setup, trip times, and reset operation). When the element is
blocked, the time accumulator will reset according to the reset characteristic. For example, if the element reset characteris-
tic is set to “Instantaneous” and the element is blocked, the time accumulator will be cleared immediately.
The PHASE TOC1 PICKUP setting can be dynamically reduced by a voltage restraint feature (when enabled). This is accom-
plished via the multipliers (Mvr) corresponding to the phase-phase voltages of the voltage restraint characteristic curve (see
the figure below); the pickup level is calculated as ‘Mvr’ times the PHASE TOC1 PICKUP setting. If the voltage restraint feature
is disabled, the pickup level always remains at the setting value.
0 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.4 0.5 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 1.0
Phase-Phase Voltage ÷ VT Nominal Phase-phase Voltage
818784A4.CDR
SETTING
PHASE TOC1
FUNCTION:
Enabled=1
SETTING
PHASE TOC1
BLOCK-A :
Off=0
5
SETTING
PHASE TOC1
BLOCK-B:
Off=0
SETTING
SETTING
PHASE TOC1
PHASE TOC1 INPUT:
BLOCK-C:
PHASE TOC1
Off=0 PICKUP:
PHASE TOC1
SETTING CURVE:
PHASE TOC1 PHASE TOC1
SOURCE: TD MULTIPLIER:
IA
PHASE TOC1
IB RESET: FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
IC AND RUN PHASE TOC1 A PKP
IA PICKUP
Seq=ABC Seq=ACB PHASE TOC1 A DPO
MULTIPLY INPUTS
RUN
t PHASE TOC1 A OP
VAB VAC Set
Calculate Multiplier Set Pickup AND RUN PHASE TOC1 B PKP
RUN
Multiplier-Phase A IB PICKUP
Set PHASE TOC1 B DPO
VBC VBA Set Pickup
Calculate Multiplier t PHASE TOC1 B OP
RUN
Multiplier-Phase B
Set AND RUN PHASE TOC1 C PKP
VCA VCB IC PICKUP
Calculate Multiplier Set Pickup PHASE TOC1 C DPO
Multiplier-Phase C
t PHASE TOC1 C OP
SETTING OR PHASE TOC1 PKP
PHASE TOC1 VOLT
RESTRAINT: OR PHASE TOC1 OP
Enabled
827072A5.CDR
The phase instantaneous overcurrent element may be used as an instantaneous element with no intentional delay or as a
definite time element. The input current is the fundamental phasor magnitude. For timing curves, see the publication Instan-
taneous Overcurrent Element Response to Saturated Waveforms in UR-Series Relays (GET-8400A).
The phase directional elements (one for each of phases A, B, and C) determine the phase current flow direction for steady
5 state and fault conditions and can be used to control the operation of the phase overcurrent elements via the BLOCK inputs
of these elements.
S
UT 0
TP
OU
–90°
VPol
VAG(Faulted) IA
ECA
set at 30°
VBC
VBC
VCG VBG +90°
To increase security for three phase faults very close to the VTs used to measure the polarizing voltage, a voltage memory
feature is incorporated. This feature stores the polarizing voltage the moment before the voltage collapses, and uses it to
determine direction. The voltage memory remains valid for one second after the voltage has collapsed.
The main component of the phase directional element is the phase angle comparator with two inputs: the operating signal
(phase current) and the polarizing signal (the line voltage, shifted in the leading direction by the characteristic angle, ECA).
The following table shows the operating and polarizing signals used for phase directional control:
PHASE OPERATING POLARIZING SIGNAL Vpol
SIGNAL
ABC PHASE SEQUENCE ACB PHASE SEQUENCE
A angle of IA angle of VBC (1ECA) angle of VCB (1ECA)
B angle of IB angle of VCA (1ECA) angle of VAC 1ECA)
C angle of IC angle of VAB (1ECA) angle of VBA (1ECA)
MODE OF OPERATION:
• When the function is “Disabled”, or the operating current is below 5% CT nominal, the element output is “0”.
• When the function is “Enabled”, the operating current is above 5% CT nominal, and the polarizing voltage is above
the PRODUCT SETUP DISPLAY PROPERTIES VOLTAGE CUT-OFF LEVEL value, the element output is dependent on
the phase angle between the operating and polarizing signals:
– The element output is logic “0” when the operating current is within polarizing voltage ±90°.
– For all other angles, the element output is logic “1”.
• Once the voltage memory has expired, the phase overcurrent elements under directional control can be set to block or
trip on overcurrent as follows:
– When BLOCK WHEN V MEM EXP is set to “Yes”, the directional element will block the operation of any phase
overcurrent element under directional control when voltage memory expires.
5
– When BLOCK WHEN V MEM EXP is set to “No”, the directional element allows tripping of phase overcurrent elements
under directional control when voltage memory expires.
In all cases, directional blocking will be permitted to resume when the polarizing voltage becomes greater than the ‘polariz-
ing voltage threshold’.
SETTINGS:
• PHASE DIR 1 SIGNAL SOURCE: This setting is used to select the source for the operating and polarizing signals.
The operating current for the phase directional element is the phase current for the selected current source. The polar-
izing voltage is the line voltage from the phase VTs, based on the 90° or ‘quadrature’ connection and shifted in the
leading direction by the element characteristic angle (ECA).
• PHASE DIR 1 ECA: This setting is used to select the element characteristic angle, i.e. the angle by which the polariz-
ing voltage is shifted in the leading direction to achieve dependable operation. In the design of the UR-series elements,
a block is applied to an element by asserting logic 1 at the blocking input. This element should be programmed via the
ECA setting so that the output is logic 1 for current in the non-tripping direction.
• PHASE DIR 1 POL V THRESHOLD: This setting is used to establish the minimum level of voltage for which the phase
angle measurement is reliable. The setting is based on VT accuracy. The default value is “0.700 pu”.
• PHASE DIR 1 BLOCK WHEN V MEM EXP: This setting is used to select the required operation upon expiration of
voltage memory. When set to "Yes", the directional element blocks the operation of any phase overcurrent element
under directional control, when voltage memory expires; when set to "No", the directional element allows tripping of
phase overcurrent elements under directional control.
The phase directional element responds to the forward load current. In the case of a following reverse fault, the ele-
ment needs some time – in the order of 8 ms – to establish a blocking signal. Some protection elements such as
NOTE
instantaneous overcurrent may respond to reverse faults before the blocking signal is established. Therefore, a
coordination time of at least 10 ms must be added to all the instantaneous protection elements under the supervi-
sion of the phase directional element. If current reversal is of a concern, a longer delay – in the order of 20 ms –
may be needed.
SETTING
PHASE DIR 1
FUNCTION:
Enabled=1
SETTING
AND
PHASE DIR 1
BLOCK:
Off=0
SETTING
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
PHASE C LOGIC SIMILAR TO PHASE A PH DIR1 BLK C
827078A7.CDR
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) NEUTRAL CURRENT
The neutral time overcurrent element can provide a desired time-delay operating characteristic versus the applied current
or be used as a simple definite time element. The neutral current input value is a quantity calculated as 3Io from the phase
currents and may be programmed as fundamental phasor magnitude or total waveform RMS magnitude as required by the
application.
Two methods of resetting operation are available: “Timed” and “Instantaneous” (refer to the Inverse time overcurrent curve
characteristics section for details on curve setup, trip times and reset operation). When the element is blocked, the time
accumulator will reset according to the reset characteristic. For example, if the element reset characteristic is set to “Instan-
taneous” and the element is blocked, the time accumulator will be cleared immediately.
The neutral instantaneous overcurrent element may be used as an instantaneous function with no intentional delay or as a
5 definite time function. The element essentially responds to the magnitude of a neutral current fundamental frequency pha-
sor calculated from the phase currents. A positive-sequence restraint is applied for better performance. A small portion
(6.25%) of the positive-sequence current magnitude is subtracted from the zero-sequence current magnitude when forming
the operating quantity of the element as follows:
I op = 3 I_0 – K I_1 where K = 1 16 (EQ 5.18)
The positive-sequence restraint allows for more sensitive settings by counterbalancing spurious zero-sequence currents
resulting from:
• System unbalances under heavy load conditions
• Transformation errors of current transformers (CTs) during double-line and three-phase faults.
• Switch-off transients during double-line and three-phase faults.
The positive-sequence restraint must be considered when testing for pickup accuracy and response time (multiple of
pickup). The operating quantity depends on how test currents are injected into the relay (single-phase injection:
I op = 0.9375 I injected ; three-phase pure zero-sequence injection: I op = 3 I injected ).
The neutral directional overcurrent element provides both forward and reverse fault direction indications the NEUTRAL DIR
OC1 FWD and NEUTRAL DIR OC1 REV operands, respectively. The output operand is asserted if the magnitude of the oper-
ating current is above a pickup level (overcurrent unit) and the fault direction is seen as forward or reverse, respectively
(directional unit).
The overcurrent unit responds to the magnitude of a fundamental frequency phasor of the either the neutral current calcu-
lated from the phase currents or the ground current. There are separate pickup settings for the forward-looking and
reverse-looking functions. If set to use the calculated 3I_0, the element applies a positive-sequence restraint for better per-
formance: a small user-programmable portion of the positive-sequence current magnitude is subtracted from the zero-
sequence current magnitude when forming the operating quantity.
I op = 3 I_0 – K I_1 (EQ 5.19)
The positive-sequence restraint allows for more sensitive settings by counterbalancing spurious zero-sequence currents
resulting from:
• System unbalances under heavy load conditions.
• Transformation errors of current transformers (CTs) during double-line and three-phase faults.
• Switch-off transients during double-line and three-phase faults.
The positive-sequence restraint must be considered when testing for pickup accuracy and response time (multiple of
pickup). The operating quantity depends on the way the test currents are injected into the relay (single-phase injection:
Iop = (1 – K) Iinjected ; three-phase pure zero-sequence injection: Iop = 3 Iinjected).
The positive-sequence restraint is removed for low currents. If the positive-sequence current is below 0.8 pu, the restraint is
removed by changing the constant K to zero. This facilitates better response to high-resistance faults when the unbalance
is very small and there is no danger of excessive CT errors as the current is low.
The directional unit uses the zero-sequence current (I_0) or ground current (IG) for fault direction discrimination and may
be programmed to use either zero-sequence voltage (“Calculated V0” or “Measured VX”), ground current (IG), or both for
polarizing. The zero-sequence current (I_0) must be greater than the PRODUCT SETUP DISPLAY PROPERTIES CUR-
RENT CUT-OFF LEVEL setting value and IG must be greater than 0.05 pu to be validated as the operating quantity for direc-
tional current. The following tables define the neutral directional overcurrent element.
5 Forward
IG
or
I_0
Iop = 3 (|I_0|) if |I1| 0.8 pu
1
where: V_0 = --- VAG + VBG + VCG = zero sequence voltage ,
3
1 1
I_0 = --- IN = --- IA + IB + IC = zero sequence current ,
3 3
ECA = element characteristic angle and IG = ground current
When NEUTRAL DIR OC1 POL VOLT is set to “Measured VX”, one-third of this voltage is used in place of V_0. The following
figure explains the usage of the voltage polarized directional unit of the element.
The figure below shows the voltage-polarized phase angle comparator characteristics for a phase A to ground fault, with:
• ECA = 90° (element characteristic angle = centerline of operating characteristic)
• FWD LA = 80° (forward limit angle = the ± angular limit with the ECA for operation)
• REV LA = 80° (reverse limit angle = the ± angular limit with the ECA for operation)
The above bias should be taken into account when using the neutral directional overcurrent element to directionalize other
protection elements.
REV LA FWD LA
line –3V_0 line line
VAG
(reference)
LA
LA
3I_0 line
ECA
ECA line
–ECA line
–3I_0 line LA
VCG LA
VBG
FWD LA
REV LA line
3V_0 line
line 827805A1.CDR
For a choice of current polarizing, it is recommended that the polarizing signal be analyzed to ensure that a known
direction is maintained irrespective of the fault location. For example, if using an autotransformer neutral current
as a polarizing source, it should be ensured that a reversal of the ground current does not occur for a high-side
fault. The low-side system impedance should be assumed minimal when checking for this condition. A similar sit-
uation arises for a wye/delta/wye transformer, where current in one transformer winding neutral may reverse when
faults on both sides of the transformer are considered.
– If “Dual” polarizing is selected, the element performs both directional comparisons as described above. A given
direction is confirmed if either voltage or current comparators indicate so. If a conflicting (simultaneous forward
and reverse) indication occurs, the forward direction overrides the reverse direction.
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 POL VOLT: Selects the polarizing voltage used by the directional unit when "Voltage," "Dual,"
"Dual-V," or "Dual-I" polarizing mode is set. The polarizing voltage can be programmed to be either the zero-sequence
voltage calculated from the phase voltages ("Calculated V0") or supplied externally as an auxiliary voltage ("Measured
VX").
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 OP CURR: This setting indicates whether the 3I_0 current calculated from the phase currents, or
the ground current shall be used by this protection. This setting acts as a switch between the neutral and ground
modes of operation (67N and 67G). If set to “Calculated 3I0” the element uses the phase currents and applies the pos-
itive-sequence restraint; if set to “Measured IG” the element uses ground current supplied to the ground CT of the CT
bank configured as NEUTRAL DIR OC1 SOURCE. If this setting is “Measured IG”, then the NEUTRAL DIR OC1 POLARIZING
setting must be “Voltage”, as it is not possible to use the ground current as an operating and polarizing signal simulta-
neously. IG current has to be above 0.05 ps to be used as operate quantity.
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 POS-SEQ RESTRAINT: This setting controls the amount of the positive-sequence restraint. Set
to 0.063 for backward compatibility with firmware revision 3.40 and older. Set to zero to remove the restraint. Set
higher if large system unbalances or poor CT performance are expected.
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 OFFSET: This setting specifies the offset impedance used by this protection. The primary appli-
cation for the offset impedance is to guarantee correct identification of fault direction on series compensated lines. In
regular applications, the offset impedance ensures proper operation even if the zero-sequence voltage at the relaying
point is very small. If this is the intent, the offset impedance shall not be larger than the zero-sequence impedance of
the protected circuit. Practically, it shall be several times smaller. The offset impedance shall be entered in secondary
ohms.
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 FWD ECA: This setting defines the characteristic angle (ECA) for the forward direction in the
"Voltage" polarizing mode. The "Current" polarizing mode uses a fixed ECA of 0°. The ECA in the reverse direction is
the angle set for the forward direction shifted by 180°.
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 FWD LIMIT ANGLE: This setting defines a symmetrical (in both directions from the ECA) limit
angle for the forward direction.
5 • NEUTRAL DIR OC1 FWD PICKUP: This setting defines the pickup level for the overcurrent unit of the element in the
forward direction. When selecting this setting it must be kept in mind that the design uses a ‘positive-sequence
restraint’ technique for the “Calculated 3I0” mode of operation.
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 REV LIMIT ANGLE: This setting defines a symmetrical (in both directions from the ECA) limit
angle for the reverse direction.
• NEUTRAL DIR OC1 REV PICKUP: This setting defines the pickup level for the overcurrent unit of the element in the
reverse direction. When selecting this setting it must be kept in mind that the design uses a positive-sequence restraint
technique for the “Calculated 3I0” mode of operation.
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) GROUND CURRENT
This element can provide a desired time-delay operating characteristic versus the applied current or be used as a simple
definite time element. The ground current input value is the quantity measured by the ground input CT and is the funda-
mental phasor or RMS magnitude. Two methods of resetting operation are available: “Timed” and “Instantaneous” (refer to
the Inverse time overcurrent curve characteristics section for details). When the element is blocked, the time accumulator
will reset according to the reset characteristic. For example, if the element reset characteristic is set to “Instantaneous” and
the element is blocked, the time accumulator will be cleared immediately.
These elements measure the current that is connected to the ground channel of a CT/VT module. The conversion
range of a standard channel is from 0.02 to 46 times the CT rating.
NOTE
The ground instantaneous overcurrent element may be used as an instantaneous element with no intentional delay or as a
definite time element. The ground current input is the quantity measured by the ground input CT and is the fundamental
phasor magnitude. 5
These elements measure the current that is connected to the ground channel of a CT/VT module. The conversion
range of a standard channel is from 0.02 to 46 times the CT rating.
NOTE
5 MESSAGE
NEG SEQ TOC1
EVENTS: Disabled
Range: Disabled, Enabled
The negative-sequence time overcurrent element may be used to determine and clear unbalance in the system. The input
for calculating negative-sequence current is the fundamental phasor value.
Two methods of resetting operation are available; “Timed” and “Instantaneous” (refer to the Inverse Time Overcurrent Char-
acteristics sub-section for details on curve setup, trip times and reset operation). When the element is blocked, the time
accumulator resets according to the reset characteristic. For example, if the element reset characteristic is set to “Instanta-
neous” and the element is blocked, the time accumulator is cleared immediately.
SETTING
Off=0
t
SETTING
The negative-sequence instantaneous overcurrent element may be used as an instantaneous function with no intentional
delay or as a definite time function. The element responds to the negative-sequence current fundamental frequency phasor
magnitude (calculated from the phase currents) and applies a positive-sequence restraint for better performance: a small 5
portion (12.5%) of the positive-sequence current magnitude is subtracted from the negative-sequence current magnitude
when forming the operating quantity:
I op = I_2 – K I_1 where K = 1 8 (EQ 5.20)
The positive-sequence restraint allows for more sensitive settings by counterbalancing spurious negative-sequence cur-
rents resulting from:
• system unbalances under heavy load conditions
• transformation errors of current transformers (CTs) during three-phase faults
• fault inception and switch-off transients during three-phase faults
The positive-sequence restraint must be considered when testing for pickup accuracy and response time (multiple of
pickup). The operating quantity depends on the way the test currents are injected into the relay (single-phase injection:
I op = 0.2917 I injected ; three-phase injection, opposite rotation: I op = I injected ).
SETTING
SETTING
NEG SEQ IOC1 FUNCTION: NEG SEQ IOC1
SETTING PICKUP DELAY:
Enabled=1 FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
NEG SEQ IOC1
NEG SEQ IOC1 PICKUP: NEG SEQ IOC1 PKP
RESET DELAY:
SETTING NEG SEQ IOC1 DPO
AND RUN tPKP
tRST NEG SEQ IOC1 OP
NEG SEQ IOC1 BLOCK: I_2 - K I_1 PICKUP
Off=0
SETTING
I_2 827058A6.CDR
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) BREAKER FAILURE BREAKER FAILURE 1(2)
In general, a breaker failure scheme determines that a breaker signaled to trip has not cleared a fault within a definite time,
so further tripping action must be performed. Tripping from the breaker failure scheme should trip all breakers, both local
and remote, that can supply current to the faulted zone. Usually operation of a breaker failure element will cause clearing of
a larger section of the power system than the initial trip. Because breaker failure can result in tripping a large number of
breakers and this affects system safety and stability, a very high level of security is required.
Two schemes are provided: one for three-pole tripping only (identified by the name “3BF”) and one for three pole plus sin-
gle-pole operation (identified by the name “1BF”). The philosophy used in these schemes is identical. The operation of a
breaker failure element includes three stages: initiation, determination of a breaker failure condition, and output.
INITIATION STAGE:
A FlexLogic operand representing the protection trip signal initially sent to the breaker must be selected to initiate the
scheme. The initiating signal should be sealed-in if primary fault detection can reset before the breaker failure timers have
finished timing. The seal-in is supervised by current level, so it is reset when the fault is cleared. If desired, an incomplete
sequence seal-in reset can be implemented by using the initiating operand to also initiate a FlexLogic timer, set longer than
any breaker failure timer, whose output operand is selected to block the breaker failure scheme.
Schemes can be initiated either directly or with current level supervision. It is particularly important in any application to
decide if a current-supervised initiate is to be used. The use of a current-supervised initiate results in the breaker failure ele-
ment not being initiated for a breaker that has very little or no current flowing through it, which may be the case for trans-
former faults. For those situations where it is required to maintain breaker fail coverage for fault levels below the BF1 PH
AMP SUPV PICKUP or the BF1 N AMP SUPV PICKUP setting, a current supervised initiate should not be used. This feature
should be utilized for those situations where coordinating margins may be reduced when high speed reclosing is used.
Thus, if this choice is made, fault levels must always be above the supervision pickup levels for dependable operation of
the breaker fail scheme. This can also occur in breaker-and-a-half or ring bus configurations where the first breaker closes
into a fault; the protection trips and attempts to initiate breaker failure for the second breaker, which is in the process of
closing, but does not yet have current flowing through it.
When the scheme is initiated, it immediately sends a trip signal to the breaker initially signaled to trip (this feature is usually
described as re-trip). This reduces the possibility of widespread tripping that results from a declaration of a failed breaker.
DETERMINATION OF A BREAKER FAILURE CONDITION:
The schemes determine a breaker failure condition via three paths. Each of these paths is equipped with a time delay, after
which a failed breaker is declared and trip signals are sent to all breakers required to clear the zone. The delayed paths are
associated with breaker failure timers 1, 2, and 3, which are intended to have delays increasing with increasing timer num-
bers. These delayed paths are individually enabled to allow for maximum flexibility.
Timer 1 logic (early path) is supervised by a fast-operating breaker auxiliary contact. If the breaker is still closed (as indi-
cated by the auxiliary contact) and fault current is detected after the delay interval, an output is issued. Operation of the
breaker auxiliary switch indicates that the breaker has mechanically operated. The continued presence of current indicates
that the breaker has failed to interrupt the circuit.
Timer 2 logic (main path) is not supervised by a breaker auxiliary contact. If fault current is detected after the delay interval,
an output is issued. This path is intended to detect a breaker that opens mechanically but fails to interrupt fault current; the
logic therefore does not use a breaker auxiliary contact.
The timer 1 and 2 paths provide two levels of current supervision, high-set and low-set, that allow the supervision level to
change from a current which flows before a breaker inserts an opening resistor into the faulted circuit to a lower level after
resistor insertion. The high-set detector is enabled after timeout of timer 1 or 2, along with a timer that will enable the low-
set detector after its delay interval. The delay interval between high-set and low-set is the expected breaker opening time.
Both current detectors provide a fast operating time for currents at small multiples of the pickup value. The overcurrent
detectors are required to operate after the breaker failure delay interval to eliminate the need for very fast resetting overcur-
rent detectors.
Timer 3 logic (slow path) is supervised by a breaker auxiliary contact and a control switch contact used to indicate that the
breaker is in or out-of-service, disabling this path when the breaker is out-of-service for maintenance. There is no current
5 level check in this logic as it is intended to detect low magnitude faults and it is therefore the slowest to operate.
OUTPUT:
The outputs from the schemes are:
• FlexLogic operands that report on the operation of portions of the scheme
• FlexLogic operand used to re-trip the protected breaker
• FlexLogic operands that initiate tripping required to clear the faulted zone. The trip output can be sealed-in for an
adjustable period.
• Target message indicating a failed breaker has been declared
• Illumination of the faceplate Trip LED (and the Phase A, B or C LED, if applicable)
MAIN PATH SEQUENCE:
FAULT cycles
OCCURS
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
827083A6.CDR
The current supervision elements reset in less than 0.7 of a power cycle for any multiple of pickup current as shown below.
0.8
Margin
Maximum
0.4
0.2
0
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
MulWLple of pickup fault current
threshold setting 836769A4.CDR
•
the supervision pickup level.
BF1 USE SEAL-IN: If set to "Yes", the element will only be sealed-in if current flowing through the breaker is above the
5
supervision pickup level.
• BF1 3-POLE INITIATE: This setting selects the FlexLogic operand that will initiate three-pole tripping of the breaker.
• BF1 PH AMP SUPV PICKUP: This setting is used to set the phase current initiation and seal-in supervision level.
Generally this setting should detect the lowest expected fault current on the protected breaker. It can be set as low as
necessary (lower than breaker resistor current or lower than load current) – high-set and low-set current supervision
will guarantee correct operation.
• BF1 N AMP SUPV PICKUP: This setting is used to set the neutral current initiate and seal-in supervision level. Gener-
ally this setting should detect the lowest expected fault current on the protected breaker. Neutral current supervision is
used only in the three phase scheme to provide increased sensitivity. This setting is valid only for three-pole tripping
schemes.
• BF1 USE TIMER 1: If set to "Yes", the early path is operational.
• BF1 TIMER 1 PICKUP DELAY: Timer 1 is set to the shortest time required for breaker auxiliary contact Status-1 to
open, from the time the initial trip signal is applied to the breaker trip circuit, plus a safety margin.
• BF1 USE TIMER 2: If set to "Yes", the main path is operational.
• BF1 TIMER 2 PICKUP DELAY: Timer 2 is set to the expected opening time of the breaker, plus a safety margin. This
safety margin was historically intended to allow for measuring and timing errors in the breaker failure scheme equip-
ment. In microprocessor relays this time is not significant. In L30 relays, which use a Fourier transform, the calculated
current magnitude will ramp-down to zero one power frequency cycle after the current is interrupted, and this lag
should be included in the overall margin duration, as it occurs after current interruption. The Breaker failure main path
sequence diagram below shows a margin of two cycles; this interval is considered the minimum appropriate for most
applications.
Note that in bulk oil circuit breakers, the interrupting time for currents less than 25% of the interrupting rating can be
significantly longer than the normal interrupting time.
• BF1 USE TIMER 3: If set to "Yes", the Slow Path is operational.
• BF1 TIMER 3 PICKUP DELAY: Timer 3 is set to the same interval as timer 2, plus an increased safety margin.
Because this path is intended to operate only for low level faults, the delay can be in the order of 300 to 500 ms.
• BF1 BKR POS1 A/3P: This setting selects the FlexLogic operand that represents the protected breaker early-type
auxiliary switch contact (52/a). When using the single-pole breaker failure scheme, this operand represents the pro-
tected breaker early-type auxiliary switch contact on pole A. This is normally a non-multiplied form-A contact. The con-
tact may even be adjusted to have the shortest possible operating time.
• BF1 BKR POS2 A/3P: This setting selects the FlexLogic operand that represents the breaker normal-type auxiliary
switch contact (52/a). When using the single-pole breaker failure scheme, this operand represents the protected
breaker auxiliary switch contact on pole A. This may be a multiplied contact.
• BF1 BREAKER TEST ON: This setting is used to select the FlexLogic operand that represents the breaker in-service/
out-of-service switch set to the out-of-service position.
• BF1 PH AMP HISET PICKUP: This setting sets the phase current output supervision level. Generally this setting
should detect the lowest expected fault current on the protected breaker, before a breaker opening resistor is inserted.
• BF1 N AMP HISET PICKUP: This setting sets the neutral current output supervision level. Generally this setting
should detect the lowest expected fault current on the protected breaker, before a breaker opening resistor is inserted.
Neutral current supervision is used only in the three pole scheme to provide increased sensitivity. This setting is valid
only for three-pole breaker failure schemes.
• BF1 PH AMP LOSET PICKUP: This setting sets the phase current output supervision level. Generally this setting
should detect the lowest expected fault current on the protected breaker, after a breaker opening resistor is inserted
(approximately 90% of the resistor current).
• BF1 N AMP LOSET PICKUP: This setting sets the neutral current output supervision level. Generally this setting
should detect the lowest expected fault current on the protected breaker, after a breaker opening resistor is inserted
(approximately 90% of the resistor current). This setting is valid only for three-pole breaker failure schemes.
• BF1 LOSET TIME DELAY: Sets the pickup delay for current detection after opening resistor insertion.
5 • BF1 TRIP DROPOUT DELAY: This setting is used to set the period of time for which the trip output is sealed-in. This
timer must be coordinated with the automatic reclosing scheme of the failed breaker, to which the breaker failure ele-
ment sends a cancel reclosure signal. Reclosure of a remote breaker can also be prevented by holding a transfer trip
signal on longer than the reclaim time.
• BF1 PH A INITIATE / BF1 PH B INITIATE / BF 1 PH C INITIATE: These settings select the FlexLogic operand to initi-
ate phase A, B, or C single-pole tripping of the breaker and the phase A, B, or C portion of the scheme, accordingly.
This setting is only valid for single-pole breaker failure schemes.
• BF1 BKR POS1 B / BF1 BKR POS 1 C: These settings select the FlexLogic operand to represents the protected
breaker early-type auxiliary switch contact on poles B or C, accordingly. This contact is normally a non-multiplied Form-
A contact. The contact may even be adjusted to have the shortest possible operating time. This setting is valid only for
single-pole breaker failure schemes.
• BF1 BKR POS2 B: Selects the FlexLogic operand that represents the protected breaker normal-type auxiliary switch
contact on pole B (52/a). This may be a multiplied contact. This setting is valid only for single-pole breaker failure
schemes.
• BF1 BKR POS2 C: This setting selects the FlexLogic operand that represents the protected breaker normal-type
auxiliary switch contact on pole C (52/a). This may be a multiplied contact. For single-pole operation, the scheme has
the same overall general concept except that it provides re-tripping of each single pole of the protected breaker. The
approach shown in the following single pole tripping diagram uses the initiating information to determine which pole is
supposed to trip. The logic is segregated on a per-pole basis. The overcurrent detectors have ganged settings. This
setting is valid only for single-pole breaker failure schemes.
Upon operation of the breaker failure element for a single pole trip command, a three-pole trip command should be
given via output operand BKR FAIL 1 TRIP OP.
GE Multilin
%UHDNHU3RV3KDVH$3 )/(;/2*,&23(5$1'
2II 25 %.5)$,/723
8VH7LPHU
5 SETTINGS
6(77,1* 6(77,1*
1R 7LPHU3LFNXS'HOD\ $1' 3KDVH&XUUHQW+L6HW3LFNXS
<HV 581
25
$1' ,$ 3LFNXS
,QLWLDWHGSKDVH$
IURPVLQJOHSROHEUHDNHU 6(77,1*
IDLOXUHORJLFVKHHW 6(77,1*
7LPHU3LFNXS'HOD\ /R6HW7LPH'HOD\ 6(77,1*
3KDVH&XUUHQW/R6HW3LFNXS
6(77,1*
$1' 581
8VH7LPHU
<HV ,$ 3LFNXS
1R
6(77,1*
6(77,1*6
7LPHU3LFNXS'HOD\ $1' 6(77,1*
%UHDNHU3RV3KDVH%
3KDVH&XUUHQW+L6HW3LFNXS
2II
$1' 25 581
SINGLE-POLE BREAKER FAILURE, INITIATE
,QLWLDWHGSKDVH% ,% 3LFNXS
IURPVLQJOHSROHEUHDNHU 6(77,1*
IDLOXUHORJLFVKHHW 6(77,1*
6(77,1* 7ULS'URSRXW'HOD\
7LPHU3LFNXS'HOD\
/R6HW7LPH'HOD\ 6(77,1* )/(;/2*,&23(5$1'
3KDVH&XUUHQW/R6HW3LFNXS 25 %.5)$,/75,323
$1'
6(77,1*6 581
%UHDNHU3RV3KDVH%
,% 3LFNXS
2II
6(77,1*
6(77,1*
$1' 3KDVH&XUUHQW+L6HW3LFNXS
7LPHU3LFNXS'HOD\
581
,$
,%
,&
,QLWLDWHG
IURPVLQJOHSROHEUHDNHUIDLOXUHORJLFVKHHW $&'5
5.6 GROUPED ELEMENTS
5-183
5
5.6 GROUPED ELEMENTS 5 SETTINGS
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) VOLTAGE ELEMENTS
5 MESSAGE
AUXILIARY OV1
See page 5–191.
These protection elements can be used for a variety of applications such as:
• Undervoltage Protection: For voltage sensitive loads, such as induction motors, a drop in voltage increases the
drawn current which may cause dangerous overheating in the motor. The undervoltage protection feature can be used
to either cause a trip or generate an alarm when the voltage drops below a specified voltage setting for a specified time
delay.
• Permissive Functions: The undervoltage feature may be used to block the functioning of external devices by operat-
ing an output relay when the voltage falls below the specified voltage setting. The undervoltage feature may also be
used to block the functioning of other elements through the block feature of those elements.
• Source Transfer Schemes: In the event of an undervoltage, a transfer signal may be generated to transfer a load
from its normal source to a standby or emergency power source.
The undervoltage elements can be programmed to have a definite time delay characteristic. The definite time curve oper-
ates when the voltage drops below the pickup level for a specified period of time. The time delay is adjustable from 0 to
600.00 seconds in steps of 0.01. The undervoltage elements can also be programmed to have an inverse time delay char-
acteristic.
The undervoltage delay setting defines the family of curves shown below.
D
T = ---------------------------------
- (EQ 5.21)
V
1 – ------------------
V pickup
Time (seconds)
% of voltage pickup
842788A1.CDR
NOTE
This element may be used to give a desired time-delay operating characteristic versus the applied fundamental voltage
(phase-to-ground or phase-to-phase for wye VT connection, or phase-to-phase for delta VT connection) or as a definite
time element. The element resets instantaneously if the applied voltage exceeds the dropout voltage. The delay setting
selects the minimum operating time of the phase undervoltage. The minimum voltage setting selects the operating voltage
below which the element is blocked (a setting of “0” will allow a dead source to be considered a fault condition).
5 PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) VOLTAGE ELEMENTS PHASE OVERVOLTAGE1
The phase overvoltage element may be used as an instantaneous element with no intentional time delay or as a definite
time element. The input voltage is the phase-to-phase voltage, either measured directly from delta-connected VTs or as cal-
culated from phase-to-ground (wye) connected VTs. The specific voltages to be used for each phase are shown below.
SETTINGS
SETTING
PHASE OV1 PICKUP
PHASE OV1 SETTING DELAY:
FUNCTION: FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
PHASE OV1 PHASE OV1 RESET
Disabled = 0 PICKUP: DELAY: PHASE OV1 A PKP
Enabled = 1 PHASE OV1 A DPO
RUN tPKP
VAB ≥ PICKUP PHASE OV1 A OP
tRST
PHASE OV1 B PKP
SETTING AND RUN tPKP PHASE OV1 B DPO
PHASE OV1 VBC ≥ PICKUP
BLOCK: PHASE OV1 B OP
tRST
RUN PHASE OV1 C PKP
Off = 0
VCA ≥ PICKUP tPKP PHASE OV1 C DPO
PHASE OV1 C OP
tRST
SETTING
PHASE OV1
SOURCE: FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
Source VT = Delta OR PHASE OV1 OP
VAB
VBC
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
VCA
AND PHASE OV1 DPO
Source VT = Wye
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
OR PHASE OV1 PKP
827066A7.CDR
SETTING
NEG SEQ OV1
FUNCTION:
SETTING
Enabled = 1
NEG SEQ OV1 PICKUP: SETTINGS
SETTING NEG SEQ OV1 PICKUP
AND RUN DELAY:
NEG SEQ OV1 BLOCK: FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
NEG SEQ OV1 RESET
NEG SEQ OV1 PKP
DELAY:
Off = 0 NEG SEQ OV1 DPO
t PKP
t RST NEG SEQ OV1 OP
SETTING V_2 > PICKUP
NEG SEQ OV1 SIGNAL
SOURCE:
NEG SEQ VOLTAGE V_2
827839A4.CDR
The L30 contains one auxiliary undervoltage element for each VT bank. This element is intended for monitoring undervolt-
age conditions of the auxiliary voltage. The AUX UV1 PICKUP selects the voltage level at which the time undervoltage ele-
ment starts timing. The nominal secondary voltage of the auxiliary voltage channel entered under SETTINGS SYSTEM
SETUP AC INPUTS VOLTAGE BANK X5 AUXILIARY VT X5 SECONDARY is the per-unit base used when setting the
pickup level.
The AUX UV1 DELAY setting selects the minimum operating time of the auxiliary undervoltage element. Both AUX UV1 PICKUP
and AUX UV1 DELAY settings establish the operating curve of the undervoltage element. The auxiliary undervoltage element
can be programmed to use either definite time delay or inverse time delay characteristics. The operating characteristics
and equations for both definite and inverse time delay are as for the phase undervoltage element.
The element resets instantaneously. The minimum voltage setting selects the operating voltage below which the element is
blocked.
SETTING
AUX UV1 SETTING
FUNCTION:
AUX UV1 PICKUP:
Enabled=1
827849A3.CDR
The L30 contains one auxiliary overvoltage element for each VT bank. This element is intended for monitoring overvoltage
conditions of the auxiliary voltage. The nominal secondary voltage of the auxiliary voltage channel entered under SYSTEM
SETUP AC INPUTS VOLTAGE BANK X5 AUXILIARY VT X5 SECONDARY is the per-unit (pu) base used when setting the
pickup level.
A typical application for this element is monitoring the zero-sequence voltage (3V_0) supplied from an open-corner-delta
VT connection.
SETTING
AUX OV1
FUNCTION:
SETTING
Enabled=1
AUX OV1 PICKUP: SETTING
SETTING
AND RUN AUX OV1 PICKUP
DELAY :
AUX OV1 BLOCK:
AUX OV1 RESET
Off=0 DELAY :
FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
Vx < Pickup tPKP
SETTING tRST AUX OV1 OP
AUX OV1 DPO
AUX OV1 SIGNAL
SOURCE: AUX OV1 PKP
AUXILIARY VOLT (Vx)
827836A3.CDR
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) SUPERVISING ELEMENTS
SUPERVISING DISTURBANCE
See page 5-193.
ELEMENTS DETECTOR
b) DISTURBANCE DETECTOR
PATH: SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) SUPERVISING ELEMENTS DISTURBANCE DETECTOR
The disturbance detector (50DD) element is an 87L-dedicated sensitive current disturbance detector that is used to detect
any disturbance on the protected system. This detector is intended for such functions as trip output supervision and starting 5
oscillography The disturbance detector also signals the 87L function that a disturbance (possible fault) occurred and to
resize the operating window to remove the pre-fault current. It is essential to have the disturbance detector enabled for
applications where the 87L operating time is critical.
If the disturbance detector is used to supervise the operation of the 87L function, it is recommended that the 87L trip ele-
ment be used. The 50DD SV disturbance detector FlexLogic operand must then be assigned to an 87L TRIP SUPV setting.
The disturbance detector function measures the magnitude of the negative-sequence current (I_2), the magnitude of the
zero-sequence current (I_0), the change in negative-sequence current (I_2), the change in zero-sequence current (I_0),
and the change in positive-sequence current (I_1). The disturbance detector element uses net local current, computed as
a sum of all sources configured in the current differential element, to detect system disturbances.
The adaptive level detector operates as follows:
• When the absolute level increases above 0.12 pu for I_0 or I_2, the adaptive level detector output is active and the
next highest threshold level is increased 8 cycles later from 0.12 to 0.24 pu in steps of 0.02 pu. If the level exceeds
0.24 pu, the current adaptive level detector setting remains at 0.24 pu and the output remains active (as well as the
disturbance detector output) when the measured value remains above the current setting.
• When the absolute level is decreasing from in range from 0.24 to 0.12 pu, the lower level is set every 8 cycles without
the adaptive level detector active. Note that the 50DD output remains inactive during this change as long as the delta
change is less than 0.04 pu.
The delta level detectors (I) detectors are designed to pickup for the 0.04 pu change in I_1, I_2, and I_0 currents. The I
value is measured by comparing the present value to the value calculated 4 cycles earlier.
• DD FUNCTION: This setting is used to enable/disable the operation of the disturbance detector.
• DD NON-CURRENT SUPV: This setting is used to select a FlexLogic operand which will activate the output of the dis-
turbance detector upon events (such as frequency or voltage change) not accompanied by a current change.
• DD CONTROL LOGIC: This setting is used to prevent operation of I_0 and I_2 logic of disturbance detector during
conditions such as single breaker pole being open which leads to unbalanced load current in single-pole tripping
schemes. Breaker auxiliary contact can be used for such scheme.
• DD LOGIC SEAL-IN: This setting is used to maintain disturbance detector output for such conditions as balanced
three-phase fault, low level time overcurrent fault, etc. whenever the disturbance detector might reset. Output of the
disturbance detector will be maintained until the chosen FlexLogic operand resets.
The user may disable the DD EVENTS setting as the disturbance detector element will respond to any current distur-
bance on the system which may result in filling the events buffer and possible loss of valuable data.
NOTE
Control elements are generally used for control rather than protection. See the Introduction to Elements section at the
beginning of this chapter for further information.
The trip bus element allows aggregating outputs of protection and control elements without using FlexLogic and assigning
them a simple and effective manner. Each trip bus can be assigned for either trip or alarm actions. Simple trip conditioning
such as latch, delay, and seal-in delay are available.
The easiest way to assign element outputs to a trip bus is through the EnerVista UR Setup software A protection summary
is displayed by navigating to a specific protection or control protection element and checking the desired bus box. Once the
desired element is selected for a specific bus, a list of element operate-type operands are displayed and can be assigned
to a trip bus. If more than one operate-type operand is required, it may be assigned directly from the trip bus menu.
SETTINGS
TRIP BUS 1 INPUT 1
SETTINGS
= Off
TRIP BUS 1 PICKUP
TRIP BUS 1 INPUT 2
DELAY
= Off Non-volatile,
TRIP BUS 1 RESET
OR set-dominant
***
DELAY
AND S TPKP FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
TRIP BUS 1 INPUT 16 TRIP BUS 1 OP
Latch
= Off TRST
R
SETTINGS
TRIP BUS 1 FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
FUNCTION
TRIP BUS 1 PKP
= Enabled
TRIP BUS 1 BLOCK AND
= Off
SETTINGS
TRIP BUS 1
LATCHING
= Enabled
TRIP BUS 1 RESET
= Off
OR
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
RESET OP 842023A1.CDR
MESSAGE
GROUP 6 NAME: Range: up to 16 alphanumeric characters
5
SETTING GROUP Range: Disabled, Enabled
MESSAGE
EVENTS: Disabled
The 61850 standard provides for the ability to monitor, edit, and change setting groups in a relay through a series of ser-
vices operating on Setting Group Control Block values. There is one SGCB in LLN0 in LD1 in the UR as, at present, the
other LDs do not support multiple setting groups The default value of SETTING GROUPS is Disabled. In order for 61850 and/
or UR setting group control to function, the SETTING GROUPS FUNCTION must be set to Enabled.
The active setting group in the UR is settable from either the value set via a FlexLogic operand in the UR (present practice)
or a SelectActiveSG command from a 61850 Client. For both the UR and IEC 61850, the default active setting group is "1".
A 61850 SelectActiveSG command sets one of the internal Non-Volatile flags (61850 SG Level x) that represents the
requested Active Setting Group shown as follows:
Table 5–28: ACTIVE SETTING GROUP
SELECTACTIVESG VALUE FLAG SET
1 (default) SG Level 1
2 SG Level 2
3 SG Level 3
4 SG Level 4
5 SG Level 4
6 SG Level 6
On power-up or restart, the previously selected 61850 SG Level x is re-instated. Similarly, the input to the setting group
control in the UR can be designed with Non-Volatile latches to achieve the same effect.
The setting groups menu controls the activation and deactivation of up to six possible groups of settings in the GROUPED
ELEMENTS settings menu. The faceplate Settings In Use LEDs indicate which active group (with a non-flashing energized
LED) is in service.
The SETTING GROUPS BLK setting prevents the active setting group from changing when the FlexLogic parameter is set to
"On". This can be useful in applications where it is undesirable to change the settings under certain conditions, such as the
breaker being open.
The GROUP 2 ACTIVATE ON to GROUP 6 ACTIVATE ON settings select a FlexLogic operand which, when set, makes the partic-
ular setting group active for use by any grouped element. A priority scheme ensures that only one group is active at a given
time – the highest-numbered group that is activated by its ACTIVATE ON parameter takes priority over the lower-numbered
groups. There is no activate on setting for group 1 (the default active group), because group 1 automatically becomes
active if no other group is active.
The SETTING GROUP 1 NAME to SETTING GROUP 6 NAME settings allows the user to assign a name to each of the six settings
groups. Once programmed, this name appears on the second line of the GROUPED ELEMENTS SETTING GROUP 1(6) menu
display.
The relay can be set up via a FlexLogic equation to receive requests to activate or de-activate a particular non-default set-
tings group. The following FlexLogic equation (see the following figure) illustrates requests via remote communications (for
example, VIRTUAL INPUT 1 ON) or from a local contact input (for example, CONTACT IP 1 ON) to initiate the use of a particu-
lar settings group, and requests from several overcurrent pickup measuring elements to inhibit the use of the particular set-
tings group. The assigned VIRTUAL OUTPUT 1 operand is used to control the “On” state of a particular settings group.
1 VIRT IP 1 ON (VI1)
OR (2)
2 CONT IP 1 ON (H5A)
3 OR (2)
AND (3) = VIRT OP 1 (VO1)
4 PHASE TOC1 PKP
5 NOT
7 NOT
8 AND (3)
9 = VIRT OP 1 (VO1)
10 END
842789A1.CDR
The selector switch element is intended to replace a mechanical selector switch. Typical applications include setting group
control or control of multiple logic sub-circuits in user-programmable logic.
The element provides for two control inputs. The step-up control allows stepping through selector position one step at a
time with each pulse of the control input, such as a user-programmable pushbutton. The three-bit control input allows set-
ting the selector to the position defined by a three-bit word.
The element allows pre-selecting a new position without applying it. The pre-selected position gets applied either after time-
out or upon acknowledgement via separate inputs (user setting). The selector position is stored in non-volatile memory.
Upon power-up, either the previous position is restored or the relay synchronizes to the current three-bit word (user set-
ting). Basic alarm functionality alerts the user under abnormal conditions; for example, the three-bit control input being out
of range.
• SELECTOR 1 FULL RANGE: This setting defines the upper position of the selector. When stepping up through avail-
able positions of the selector, the upper position wraps up to the lower position (position 1). When using a direct three-
bit control word for programming the selector to a desired position, the change would take place only if the control word
is within the range of 1 to the SELECTOR FULL RANGE. If the control word is outside the range, an alarm is established
by setting the SELECTOR ALARM FlexLogic operand for 3 seconds.
• SELECTOR 1 TIME-OUT: This setting defines the time-out period for the selector. This value is used by the relay in
the following two ways. When the SELECTOR STEP-UP MODE is “Time-out”, the setting specifies the required period of
inactivity of the control input after which the pre-selected position is automatically applied. When the SELECTOR STEP-
UP MODE is “Acknowledge”, the setting specifies the period of time for the acknowledging input to appear. The timer is
re-started by any activity of the control input. The acknowledging input must come before the SELECTOR 1 TIME-OUT
timer expires; otherwise, the change will not take place and an alarm will be set.
• SELECTOR 1 STEP-UP: This setting specifies a control input for the selector switch. The switch is shifted to a new
position at each rising edge of this signal. The position changes incrementally, wrapping up from the last (SELECTOR 1
FULL RANGE) to the first (position 1). Consecutive pulses of this control operand must not occur faster than every
50 ms. After each rising edge of the assigned operand, the time-out timer is restarted and the SELECTOR SWITCH 1:
POS Z CHNG INITIATED target message is displayed, where Z the pre-selected position. The message is displayed for
the time specified by the FLASH MESSAGE TIME setting. The pre-selected position is applied after the selector times out
(“Time-out” mode), or when the acknowledging signal appears before the element times out (“Acknowledge” mode).
When the new position is applied, the relay displays the SELECTOR SWITCH 1: POSITION Z IN USE message. Typically,
a user-programmable pushbutton is configured as the stepping up control input.
• SELECTOR 1 STEP-UP MODE: This setting defines the selector mode of operation. When set to “Time-out”, the
selector will change its position after a pre-defined period of inactivity at the control input. The change is automatic and
does not require any explicit confirmation of the intent to change the selector's position. When set to “Acknowledge”,
the selector will change its position only after the intent is confirmed through a separate acknowledging signal. If the
acknowledging signal does not appear within a pre-defined period of time, the selector does not accept the change
and an alarm is established by setting the SELECTOR STP ALARM output FlexLogic operand for 3 seconds.
• SELECTOR 1 ACK: This setting specifies an acknowledging input for the stepping up control input. The pre-selected
position is applied on the rising edge of the assigned operand. This setting is active only under “Acknowledge” mode of
operation. The acknowledging signal must appear within the time defined by the SELECTOR 1 TIME-OUT setting after the
5 •
last activity of the control input. A user-programmable pushbutton is typically configured as the acknowledging input.
SELECTOR 1 3BIT A0, A1, and A2: These settings specify a three-bit control input of the selector. The three-bit con-
trol word pre-selects the position using the following encoding convention:
A2 A1 A0 POSITION
0 0 0 rest
0 0 1 1
0 1 0 2
0 1 1 3
1 0 0 4
1 0 1 5
1 1 0 6
1 1 1 7
The “rest” position (0, 0, 0) does not generate an action and is intended for situations when the device generating the
three-bit control word is having a problem. When SELECTOR 1 3BIT MODE is “Time-out”, the pre-selected position is
applied in SELECTOR 1 TIME-OUT seconds after the last activity of the three-bit input. When SELECTOR 1 3BIT MODE is
“Acknowledge”, the pre-selected position is applied on the rising edge of the SELECTOR 1 3BIT ACK acknowledging
input.
The stepping up control input (SELECTOR 1 STEP-UP) and the three-bit control inputs (SELECTOR 1 3BIT A0 through A2)
lock-out mutually: once the stepping up sequence is initiated, the three-bit control input is inactive; once the three-bit
control sequence is initiated, the stepping up input is inactive.
• SELECTOR 1 3BIT MODE: This setting defines the selector mode of operation. When set to “Time-out”, the selector
changes its position after a pre-defined period of inactivity at the control input. The change is automatic and does not
require explicit confirmation to change the selector position. When set to “Acknowledge”, the selector changes its posi-
tion only after confirmation via a separate acknowledging signal. If the acknowledging signal does not appear within a
pre-defined period of time, the selector rejects the change and an alarm established by invoking the SELECTOR BIT
ALARM FlexLogic operand for 3 seconds.
• SELECTOR 1 3BIT ACK: This setting specifies an acknowledging input for the three-bit control input. The pre-
selected position is applied on the rising edge of the assigned FlexLogic operand. This setting is active only under the
“Acknowledge” mode of operation. The acknowledging signal must appear within the time defined by the SELECTOR
TIME-OUT setting after the last activity of the three-bit control inputs. Note that the stepping up control input and three-
bit control input have independent acknowledging signals (SELECTOR 1 ACK and SELECTOR 1 3BIT ACK, accordingly).
• SELECTOR 1 POWER-UP MODE: This setting specifies the element behavior on power up of the relay.
When set to “Restore”, the last position of the selector (stored in the non-volatile memory) is restored after powering up
the relay. If the position restored from memory is out of range, position 0 (no output operand selected) is applied and
an alarm is set (SELECTOR 1 PWR ALARM).
When set to “Synchronize” selector switch acts as follows. For two power cycles, the selector applies position 0 to the
switch and activates SELECTOR 1 PWR ALARM. After two power cycles expire, the selector synchronizes to the position
dictated by the three-bit control input. This operation does not wait for time-out or the acknowledging input. When the
synchronization attempt is unsuccessful (that is, the three-bit input is not available (0,0,0) or out of range) then the
selector switch output is set to position 0 (no output operand selected) and an alarm is established (SELECTOR 1 PWR
ALARM).
The operation of “Synch/Restore” mode is similar to the “Synchronize” mode. The only difference is that after an
unsuccessful synchronization attempt, the switch will attempt to restore the position stored in the relay memory. The
“Synch/Restore” mode is useful for applications where the selector switch is employed to change the setting group in
redundant (two relay) protection schemes.
• SELECTOR 1 EVENTS: If enabled, the following events are logged:
The following figures illustrate the operation of the selector switch. In these diagrams, “T” represents a time-out setting.
STEP-UP
T T
3BIT A0
3BIT A1
3BIT A2
T T
POS 1
POS 2
POS 3
POS 4
POS 5
5 POS 6
POS 7
BIT 0
BIT 1
BIT 2
STP ALARM
BIT ALARM
ALARM
842737A1.CDR
STEP-UP
ACK
3BIT A0
3BIT A1
3BIT A2
3BIT ACK
POS 1
POS 2
POS 3
POS 4
POS 5
POS 6
POS 7
5
BIT 0
BIT 1
BIT 2
STP ALARM
BIT ALARM
ALARM
842736A1.CDR
Now, assign the contact output operation (assume the H6E module) to the selector switch element by making the following
changes in the SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUTPUTS menu:
OUTPUT H1 OPERATE: “SELECTOR 1 BIT 0"
OUTPUT H2 OPERATE: “SELECTOR 1 BIT 1"
OUTPUT H3 OPERATE: “SELECTOR 1 BIT 2"
Finally, assign configure user-programmable pushbutton 1 by making the following changes in the SETTINGS PRODUCT
SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE PUSHBUTTONS USER PUSHBUTTON 1 menu:
SETTINGS
SELECTOR 1 FULL RANGE:
5 SELECTOR 1 FUNCTION:
Enabled = 1
SELECTOR 1 POWER-UP MODE:
RUN
SELECTOR 1 STEP-UP: FLEXLOGIC™ OPERANDS
Off = 0 step up SELECTOR 1 POS 1
2
SELECTOR 1 ACK: 1 SELECTOR 1 POS 2
3
Off = 0 acknowledge SELECTOR 1 POS 3
SELECTOR 1 3BIT A0: 4
SELECTOR 1 POS 4
three-bit control input
SELECTOR 1 ALARM
SELECTOR 1 PWR ALARM
SELECTOR 1 BIT 0
SELECTOR 1 BIT 1
SELECTOR 1 BIT 2
842012A2.CDR
5.7.5 UNDERFREQUENCY
SETTING
UNDERFREQ 1 FUNCTION:
Enabled=1
5.7.6 SYNCHROCHECK
5 MESSAGE
SELECT: LV1 and DV2 DV1 Xor DV2, DV1 and DV2
If one or both sources are de-energized, the synchrocheck programming can allow for closing of the circuit breaker using
undervoltage control to by-pass the synchrocheck measurements (dead source function).
• SYNCHK1 V1 SOURCE: This setting selects the source for voltage V1 (see NOTES below).
• SYNCHK1 V2 SOURCE: This setting selects the source for voltage V2, which must not be the same as used for the
V1 (see NOTES below).
• SYNCHK1 MAX VOLT DIFF: This setting selects the maximum primary voltage difference in volts between the two
sources. A primary voltage magnitude difference between the two input voltages below this value is within the permis-
sible limit for synchronism.
• SYNCHK1 MAX ANGLE DIFF: This setting selects the maximum angular difference in degrees between the two
sources. An angular difference between the two input voltage phasors below this value is within the permissible limit
for synchronism.
• SYNCHK1 MAX FREQ DIFF: This setting selects the maximum frequency difference in ‘Hz’ between the two sources.
A frequency difference between the two input voltage systems below this value is within the permissible limit for syn-
chronism.
• SYNCHK1 MAX FREQ HYSTERESIS: This setting specifies the required hysteresis for the maximum frequency differ-
ence condition. The condition becomes satisfied when the frequency difference becomes lower than SYNCHK1 MAX
FREQ DIFF. Once the Synchrocheck element has operated, the frequency difference must increase above the SYNCHK1
MAX FREQ DIFF + SYNCHK1 MAX FREQ HYSTERESIS sum to drop out (assuming the other two conditions, voltage and
angle, remain satisfied).
• SYNCHK1 DEAD SOURCE SELECT: This setting selects the combination of dead and live sources that will by-pass
synchronism check function and permit the breaker to be closed when one or both of the two voltages (V1 or/and V2)
are below the maximum voltage threshold. A dead or live source is declared by monitoring the voltage level. Six
options are available:
None: Dead Source function is disabled
5
LV1 and DV2: Live V1 and Dead V2
DV1 and LV2: Dead V1 and Live V2
DV1 or DV2: Dead V1 or Dead V2
DV1 Xor DV2: Dead V1 exclusive-or Dead V2 (one source is Dead and the other is Live)
DV1 and DV2: Dead V1 and Dead V2
• SYNCHK1 DEAD V1 MAX VOLT: This setting establishes a maximum voltage magnitude for V1 in 1 ‘pu’. Below this
magnitude, the V1 voltage input used for synchrocheck will be considered “Dead” or de-energized.
• SYNCHK1 DEAD V2 MAX VOLT: This setting establishes a maximum voltage magnitude for V2 in ‘pu’. Below this
magnitude, the V2 voltage input used for synchrocheck will be considered “Dead” or de-energized.
• SYNCHK1 LIVE V1 MIN VOLT: This setting establishes a minimum voltage magnitude for V1 in ‘pu’. Above this mag-
nitude, the V1 voltage input used for synchrocheck will be considered “Live” or energized.
• SYNCHK1 LIVE V2 MIN VOLT: This setting establishes a minimum voltage magnitude for V2 in ‘pu’. Above this mag-
nitude, the V2 voltage input used for synchrocheck will be considered “Live” or energized.
NOTES ON THE SYNCHROCHECK FUNCTION:
1. The selected sources for synchrocheck inputs V1 and V2 (which must not be the same source) may include both a
three-phase and an auxiliary voltage. The relay will automatically select the specific voltages to be used by the syn-
chrocheck element in accordance with the following table.
The voltages V1 and V2 will be matched automatically so that the corresponding voltages from the two sources will be
used to measure conditions. A phase to phase voltage will be used if available in both sources; if one or both of the
Sources have only an auxiliary voltage, this voltage will be used. For example, if an auxiliary voltage is programmed to
VAG, the synchrocheck element will automatically select VAG from the other source. If the comparison is required on a
specific voltage, the user can externally connect that specific voltage to auxiliary voltage terminals and then use this
"Auxiliary Voltage" to check the synchronism conditions.
If using a single CT/VT module with both phase voltages and an auxiliary voltage, ensure that only the auxiliary voltage
is programmed in one of the sources to be used for synchrocheck.
Exception: Synchronism cannot be checked between Delta connected phase VTs and a Wye connected auxil-
iary voltage.
NOTE
2. The relay measures frequency and Volts/Hz from an input on a given source with priorities as established by the con-
figuration of input channels to the source. The relay will use the phase channel of a three-phase set of voltages if pro-
grammed as part of that source. The relay will use the auxiliary voltage channel only if that channel is programmed as
part of the Source and a three-phase set is not.
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
AND SYNC1 V2 ABOVE MIN
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
AND SYNC1 V1 ABOVE MIN
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
AND SYNC1 V1 BELOW MAX
Enabled = 1
AND
Block
Off = 0
AND
FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
AND SYNC1 DEAD S OP
AND SYNC1 DEAD S DPO
SETTING
Dead Source Select FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
AND OR OR SYNC1 CLS OP
None
LV1 and DV2 SYNC1 CLS DPO
DV1 and LV2
AND
DV1 or DV2
DV1 xor DV2
DV1 and DV2
AND
SETTING
Dead V1 Max Volt
V1 ≤ Maximum
XOR
SETTING
Dead V2 Max Volt
OR
V2 ≤ Maximum
SETTING
5
Live V1 Min Volt
AND
V1 ≥ Minimum
SETTING
Live V2 Min Volt
AND
V2 ≥ Minimum
SETTING
CALCULATE Max Volt Diff
SETTING Magnitude V1 Calculate
ΔV ≤ Maximum
V1 Source Angle Φ1 I V1 – V2 I = ΔV
= SRC 1 Frequency F1 FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
AND SYNC1 SYNC OP
SETTING
SYNC1 SYNC DPO
Max Angle Diff
Calculate
ΔΦ ≤ Maximum
I Φ1 – Φ2 I = ΔΦ
SETTINGS SYNCHROCHECK 1
CALCULATE Max Freq Diff
SETTING Magnitude V2 Freq Hysteresis
V2 Source Angle Φ2 Calculate
ΔF ≤ Maximum
= SRC 2 Frequency F2 I F1 – F2 I = ΔF
ACTUAL VALUES
Synchrocheck 1 ΔV
Synchrocheck 1 ΔΦ
Synchrocheck 1 ΔF
827076AD.CDR
5.7.7 AUTORECLOSE
5 MESSAGE
Off
AR1 RESET LOCKOUT IF Range: Off, On
MESSAGE
BREAKER CLOSED: Off
AR1 RESET LOCKOUT ON Range: Off, On
MESSAGE
MANUAL CLOSE: Off
AR1 BKR CLOSED: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
AR1 BKR OPEN: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
AR1 BLK TIME UPON Range: 0.00 to 655.35 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
MNL CLS: 10.000 s
AR1 DEAD TIME 1: Range: 0.00 to 655.35 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
1.000 s
AR1 DEAD TIME 2: Range: 0.00 to 655.35 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
2.000 s
AR1 DEAD TIME 3: Range: 0.00 to 655.35 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
3.000 s
AR1 DEAD TIME 4: Range: 0.00 to 655.35 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
4.000 s
AR1 ADD DELAY 1: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
AR1 DELAY 1: Range: 0.00 to 655.35 s in steps of 0.01
MESSAGE
0.000 s
AR1 ADD DELAY 2: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
The maximum number of autoreclosure elements available is equal to the number of installed CT banks.
The autoreclosure feature is intended for use with transmission and distribution lines, in three-pole tripping schemes for sin-
gle breaker applications. Up to four selectable reclosures ‘shots’ are possible prior to locking out. Each shot has an inde-
pendently settable dead time. The protection settings can be changed between shots if so desired, using FlexLogic. Logic
inputs are available for disabling or blocking the scheme.
Faceplate panel LEDs indicate the state of the autoreclose scheme as follows:
• Reclose Enabled: The scheme is enabled and may reclose if initiated.
• Reclose Disabled: The scheme is disabled.
• Reclose In Progress: An autoreclosure has been initiated but the breaker has not yet been signaled to close.
• Reclose Locked Out: The scheme has generated the maximum number of breaker closures allowed and, as the fault
persists, will not close the breaker again; known as ‘Lockout’. The scheme may also be sent in ‘Lockout’ when the 5
incomplete sequence timer times out or when a block signal occurs while in ‘reclose in progress’. The scheme must be
reset from Lockout in order to perform reclose for further faults.
The reclosure scheme is considered enabled when all of the following conditions are true:
• The AR1 FUNCTION is set to “Enabled”.
• The scheme is not in the ‘Lockout’ state.
• The ‘Block’ input is not asserted.
• The AR1 BLK TIME UPON MNL CLS timer is not active.
The autoreclose scheme is initiated by a trip signal from any selected protection feature operand. The scheme is initiated
provided the circuit breaker is in the closed state before protection operation.
The reclose-in-progress (RIP) is set when a reclosing cycle begins following a reclose initiate signal. Once the cycle is suc-
cessfully initiated, the RIP signal will seal-in and the scheme will continue through its sequence until one of the following
conditions is satisfied:
• The close signal is issued when the dead timer times out, or
• The scheme goes to lockout.
While RIP is active, the scheme checks that the breaker is open and the shot number is below the limit, and then begins
measuring the dead time.
Each of the four possible shots has an independently settable dead time. Two additional timers can be used to increase the
initial set dead times 1 to 4 by a delay equal to AR1 DELAY 1 or AR1 DELAY 2 or the sum of these two delays depending on the
selected settings. This offers enhanced setting flexibility using FlexLogic operands to turn the two additional timers “on” and
“off”. These operands may possibly include AR1 SHOT CNT =n, SETTING GROUP ACT 1, etc. The autoreclose provides up to
maximum 4 selectable shots. Maximum number of shots can be dynamically modified through the settings AR1 REDUCE
MAX TO 1 (2, 3), using the appropriate FlexLogic operand.
Scheme lockout blocks all phases of the reclosing cycle, preventing automatic reclosure, if any of the following occurs:
• The maximum shot number was reached.
• A ‘Block’ input is in effect (for instance; Breaker Failure, bus differential protection operated, etc.).
NOTE
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
AR1 BLK FROM MAN CLS
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
Enabled
AR1 ENABLED (Default)
SETTING
Off = 0
AR Initiate
Bkr Is Closed
Shot cnt = Max
SETTING
AR1 INCOMPLETE SEQ
SETTING AR1 RESET LOCKOUT TIME:
AR1 RESET LOCKOUT IF DELAY:
OR LO
BREAKER CLOSED: OR
AND LO
O
On=1 0 AND
SETTING
Reset From LO
AR1 MNL RST FROM LO:
827081AE.CDR
Off = 0
5.7 CONTROL ELEMENTS
5-213
5
5
5-214
ACTUAL VALUE
AUTORECLOSE 1
SHOT COUNT: 0(1,2,3,4) To
Sheet 1
S
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
Latch AR1 CLOSE
SHOT COUNTER
FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
OR R
Shot cnt = 4 AR1 SHOT CNT = 4
5.7 CONTROL ELEMENTS
Increment
Close Shot cnt = 3 AR1 SHOT CNT = 3
shot
Bkr is Closed counter Shot cnt = 2 AR1 SHOT CNT = 2
Shot cnt = 1 AR1 SHOT CNT = 1
To 100 ms Reset shot
AR Initiate SETTING OR counter Shot cnt = 0 FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
Sheet 1
AND OR AR1 SHOT CNT = 0
LO AR1 RESET TIME:
Reset from LO OR
AND O
SETTING
AR1 MAX NUMBER AND
OF SHOTS:
MAX = 1 AND
OR AND
Off = 0
Off = 0
SETTING 827082A7.CDR
AR1 REDUCE MAX TO 3:
Off = 0
5 SETTINGS
GE Multilin
GE Multilin
5 SETTINGS
BREAKER
STATUS
PROT TIME OPENING TIME CLOSING TIME PROT TIME OPENING TIME
BKR CLOSED
BKR OPEN
AUTO RECLOSE
DEAD TIME
5-215
5
5.7 CONTROL ELEMENTS 5 SETTINGS
5 MESSAGE
EVENTS: Disabled
There are 48 identical digital elements available, numbered 1 to 48. A digital element can monitor any FlexLogic operand
and present a target message and/or enable events recording depending on the output operand state. The digital element
settings include a name which will be referenced in any target message, a blocking input from any selected FlexLogic oper-
and, and a timer for pickup and reset delays for the output operand.
• DIGITAL ELEMENT 1 INPUT: Selects a FlexLogic operand to be monitored by the digital element.
• DIGITAL ELEMENT 1 PICKUP DELAY: Sets the time delay to pickup. If a pickup delay is not required, set to "0".
• DIGITAL ELEMENT 1 RESET DELAY: Sets the time delay to reset. If a reset delay is not required, set to “0”.
• DIGITAL ELEMENT 1 PICKUP LED: This setting enables or disabled the digital element pickup LED. When set to
“Disabled”, the operation of the pickup LED is blocked.
As long as the current through the voltage monitor is above a threshold (see technical specifications for form-A), the “Cont
Op 1 VOn” FlexLogic operand will be set (for contact input 1 – corresponding operands exist for each contact output). If the
output circuit has a high resistance or the DC current is interrupted, the trickle current will drop below the threshold and the
“Cont Op 1 VOff” FlexLogic operand will be set. Consequently, the state of these operands can be used as indicators of the
integrity of the circuits in which form-A contacts are inserted.
EXAMPLE 1: BREAKER TRIP CIRCUIT INTEGRITY MONITORING
In many applications it is desired to monitor the breaker trip circuit integrity so problems can be detected before a trip oper-
ation is required. The circuit is considered to be healthy when the voltage monitor connected across the trip output contact
detects a low level of current, well below the operating current of the breaker trip coil. If the circuit presents a high resis-
tance, the trickle current will fall below the monitor threshold and an alarm would be declared.
In most breaker control circuits, the trip coil is connected in series with a breaker auxiliary contact which is open when the
breaker is open (see diagram below). To prevent unwanted alarms in this situation, the trip circuit monitoring logic must
include the breaker position.
85VHULHVGHYLFH
ZLWKIRUP$FRQWDFWV
+D
,
+E '&²
9 '&
+F D 7ULSFRLO
5
, FXUUHQWPRQLWRU
9 YROWDJHPRQLWRU $&'5
The PICKUP DELAY setting should be greater than the operating time of the breaker to avoid nuisance alarms.
NOTE
85VHULHVGHYLFH
ZLWKIRUP$FRQWDFWV
5 +D
9DOXHVIRUUHVLVWRU´5µ
3RZHUVXSSO\ 5HVLVWDQFH 3RZHU
,
9'& ű :
+E '&² 9'& ű :
9'& ű :
9 '&
9'& ű :
+F D 7ULSFRLO
9'& ű :
5
9'& ű :
%\SDVV
, FXUUHQWPRQLWRU UHVLVWRU
9 YROWDJHPRQLWRU $&'5
There are 8 identical digital counters, numbered from 1 to 8. A digital counter counts the number of state transitions from
Logic 0 to Logic 1. The counter is used to count operations such as the pickups of an element, the changes of state of an
external contact (e.g. breaker auxiliary switch), or pulses from a watt-hour meter.
• COUNTER 1 UNITS: Assigns a label to identify the unit of measure pertaining to the digital transitions to be counted.
The units label will appear in the corresponding actual values status.
• COUNTER 1 PRESET: Sets the count to a required preset value before counting operations begin, as in the case
where a substitute relay is to be installed in place of an in-service relay, or while the counter is running.
• COUNTER 1 COMPARE: Sets the value to which the accumulated count value is compared. Three FlexLogic output
operands are provided to indicate if the present value is ‘more than (HI)’, ‘equal to (EQL)’, or ‘less than (LO)’ the set
value.
• COUNTER 1 UP: Selects the FlexLogic operand for incrementing the counter. If an enabled UP input is received when
the accumulated value is at the limit of +2,147,483,647 counts, the counter will rollover to –2,147,483,648.
• COUNTER 1 DOWN: Selects the FlexLogic operand for decrementing the counter. If an enabled DOWN input is
received when the accumulated value is at the limit of –2,147,483,648 counts, the counter will rollover to
+2,147,483,647.
• COUNTER 1 BLOCK: Selects the FlexLogic operand for blocking the counting operation. All counter operands are
blocked.
• CNT1 SET TO PRESET: Selects the FlexLogic operand used to set the count to the preset value. The counter will be
set to the preset value in the following situations:
1. When the counter is enabled and the CNT1 SET TO PRESET operand has the value 1 (when the counter is enabled
and CNT1 SET TO PRESET operand is 0, the counter will be set to 0).
2. When the counter is running and the CNT1 SET TO PRESET operand changes the state from 0 to 1 (CNT1 SET TO
PRESET changing from 1 to 0 while the counter is running has no effect on the count).
3. When a reset or reset/freeze command is sent to the counter and the CNT1 SET TO PRESET operand has the value
1 (when a reset or reset/freeze command is sent to the counter and the CNT1 SET TO PRESET operand has the
value 0, the counter will be set to 0).
• COUNTER 1 RESET: Selects the FlexLogic operand for setting the count to either “0” or the preset value depending
on the state of the CNT1 SET TO PRESET operand.
• COUNTER 1 FREEZE/RESET: Selects the FlexLogic operand for capturing (freezing) the accumulated count value
into a separate register with the date and time of the operation, and resetting the count to “0”.
• COUNTER 1 FREEZE/COUNT: Selects the FlexLogic operand for capturing (freezing) the accumulated count value
into a separate register with the date and time of the operation, and continuing counting. The present accumulated
value and captured frozen value with the associated date/time stamp are available as actual values. If control power is
interrupted, the accumulated and frozen values are saved into non-volatile memory during the power down operation.
SETTING
COUNTER 1 FUNCTION:
Disabled = 0
SETTINGS
Enabled = 1
COUNTER 1 NAME:
5 SETTING
COUNTER 1 UP:
AND COUNTER 1 UNITS:
COUNTER 1 PRESET:
RUN
Off = 0 SETTING
FLEXLOGIC
COUNTER 1 COMPARE: OPERANDS
SETTING
CALCULATE Count more than Comp. COUNTER 1 HI
COUNTER 1 DOWN: VALUE Count equal to Comp. COUNTER 1 EQL
Off = 0 Count less than Comp. COUNTER 1 LO
SETTING
COUNTER 1 BLOCK:
Off = 0 SET TO PRESET VALUE
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: SETTINGS CONTROL ELEMENTS MONITORING ELEMENTS
MONITORING BREAKER 1
See page 5–221.
ELEMENTS ARCING CURRENT
BREAKER 2
MESSAGE See page 5–221.
ARCING CURRENT
CT FAILURE
MESSAGE See page 5–224.
DETECTOR
VT FUSE FAILURE 1
MESSAGE See page 5–225.
VT FUSE FAILURE 2
MESSAGE See page 5–225.
BROKEN CONDUCTOR 1
MESSAGE See page 5–227.
BROKEN CONDUCTOR 2
MESSAGE See page 5–227.
THERMAL OVERLOAD
MESSAGE See page 5–228.
PROTECTION
There is one breaker arcing current element available per CT bank, with a minimum of two elements. This element calcu-
lates an estimate of the per-phase wear on the breaker contacts by measuring and integrating the current squared passing
through the breaker contacts as an arc. These per-phase values are added to accumulated totals for each phase and com-
pared to a programmed threshold value. When the threshold is exceeded in any phase, the relay can set an output operand
to “1”. The accumulated value for each phase can be displayed as an actual value.
The operation of the scheme is shown in the following logic diagram. The same output operand that is selected to operate
the output relay used to trip the breaker, indicating a tripping sequence has begun, is used to initiate this feature. A time
delay is introduced between initiation and the starting of integration to prevent integration of current flow through the
breaker before the contacts have parted. This interval includes the operating time of the output relay, any other auxiliary
relays and the breaker mechanism. For maximum measurement accuracy, the interval between change-of-state of the
operand (from 0 to 1) and contact separation should be measured for the specific installation. Integration of the measured
current continues for 100 ms, which is expected to include the total arcing period.
The feature is programmed to perform fault duration calculations. Fault duration is defined as a time between operation of
the disturbance detector occurring before initiation of this feature, and reset of an internal low-set overcurrent function. Cor-
rection is implemented to account for a non-zero reset time of the overcurrent function.
Breaker arcing currents and fault duration values are available under the ACTUAL VALUES RECORDS MAINTENANCE
BREAKER 1(4) menus.
• BKR 1 ARC AMP INT-A(C): Select the same output operands that are configured to operate the output relays used to
trip the breaker. In three-pole tripping applications, the same operand should be configured to initiate arcing current
calculations for poles A, B and C of the breaker. In single-pole tripping applications, per-pole tripping operands should
be configured to initiate the calculations for the poles that are actually tripped.
• BKR 1 ARC AMP DELAY: This setting is used to program the delay interval between the time the tripping sequence is
initiated and the time the breaker contacts are expected to part, starting the integration of the measured current.
5 • BKR 1 ARC AMP LIMIT: Selects the threshold value above which the output operand is set.
Breaker
Contacts Arc
Initiate Part Extinguished
Total Area =
Breaker
Arcing
Current
(kA·cycle)
Programmable
Start Delay 100 ms
Start Stop
Integration Integration
SETTING
AND
BREAKER 1 ARCING
SETTING
AMP FUNCTION:
Enabled=1 BREAKER 1 ARCING
AMP DELAY: 100 ms
SETTING OR 0 0
BREAKER 1 ARCING
AMP BLOCK:
Off=0
AND
SETTINGS
BREAKER 1 ARCING
AMP INIT-A:
Off=0
BREAKER 1 ARCING
AMP INIT-B:
Off=0 OR
BREAKER 1 ARCING
AMP INIT-C:
Off=0
AND RUN
SETTING Integrate
BREAKER 1 ARCING Add to SETTING
AMP SOURCE: AND RUN Accumulator BREAKER 1 ARCING
IA IA 2-Cycle Select
AMP LIMIT: FLEXLOGIC OPERANDS
2
IB Integrate IB 2-Cycle Highest KA * Cycle Limit BKR1 ARC OP
IC IC 2-Cycle Value BKR1 ARC DPO
AND RUN
COMMAND
c) CT FAILURE DETECTOR
PATH: SETTINGS CONTROL ELEMENTS MONITORING ELEMENTS CT FAILURE DETECTOR
The CT failure function is designed to detect problems with system current transformers used to supply current to the relay.
This logic detects the presence of a zero-sequence current at the supervised source of current without a simultaneous
zero-sequence current at another source, zero-sequence voltage, or some protection element condition.
The CT failure logic (see below) is based on the presence of the zero-sequence current in the supervised CT source and
the absence of one of three or all of the three following conditions.
1. Zero-sequence current at different source current (may be different set of CTs or different CT core of the same CT).
2. Zero-sequence voltage at the assigned source.
3. Appropriate protection element or remote signal.
The CT failure settings are described below.
• CT FAIL FUNCTION: This setting enables or disables operation of the CT failure element.
• CT FAIL BLOCK: This setting selects a FlexLogic operand to block operation of the element during some condition
(for example, an open pole in process of the single pole tripping-reclosing) when CT fail should be blocked. Local sig-
nals or remote signals representing operation of some remote current protection elements via communication chan-
nels can also be chosen.
• CT FAIL 3I0 INPUT 1: This setting selects the current source for input 1. The most critical protection element should
also be assigned to the same source.
• CT FAIL 3I0 INPUT 1 PICKUP: This setting selects the 3I_0 pickup value for input 1 (the main supervised CT source).
• CT FAIL 3I0 INPUT 2: This setting selects the current source for input 2. Input 2 should use a different set of CTs or a
different CT core of the same CT. If 3I_0 does not exist at source 2, then a CT failure is declared.
• CT FAIL 3I0 INPUT 2 PICKUP: This setting selects the 3I_0 pickup value for input 2 (different CT input) of the relay.
• CT FAIL 3V0 INPUT: This setting selects the voltage source.
• CT FAIL 3V0 INPUT PICKUP: This setting specifies the pickup value for the 3V_0 source.
• CT FAIL PICKUP DELAY: This setting specifies the pickup delay of the CT failure element.
d) VT FUSE FAILURE 5
PATH: SETTINGS CONTROL ELEMENTS MONITORING ELEMENTS VT FUSE FAILURE 1(2)
The VT NEU WIRE OPEN 1 FUNCTION setting enables and disables the VT neutral wire open detection function. When the
VT is connected in Delta, do not enabled this function because there is no neutral wire for Delta connected VT.
The VT NEU WIRE OPEN 1 3 HRAM PKP setting specifies the pickup level of 3rd harmonic of 3V0 signal for the VT NEU
WIRE OPEN detection logic to pick up.
5
OR 30 cycles
RESET
0
AND Reset-dominant
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
AND SRC1 VT FUSE FAIL VOL LOSS
TIMER
SETTING 5 cycles
AND
3 HARM PKP
0
AND Run FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
SETTING 3V_0 3rd Harm >setting OR SRC1 VT NEU WIRE OPEN
TIMER
Neutral Wire Open Detect
0
Enabled = 1
AND 20 cycles
SOURCE 1 FLEX-ANALOG
3V_0 (3rd Harmonic) SRC1 3V0 3nd Harmonic
827093AQ.CDR
SETTINGS
BROKEN CONDUCTOR 1
FUNCTION:
Enabled = 1
AND
BROKEN CONDCT 1 BLK:
SETTING
Off = 0
BROKEN CONDUCTOR 1
I1 MAX :
AND
AND
Ib | Ib | < I1 MIN
0
Ic | Ic | < I1 MIN
| Ia’ | - | Ia | > 0.05pu
| Ib’ | - | Ib | > 0.05pu
2 cyc
AND
OR
| Ic’ | - | Ic | > 0.05pu
0
Where I’ is 4 cycles old
OR
FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
BROKEN CONDUCT 1 PKP
AND
One phase current loss
detection
5 MESSAGE
THERMAL PROTECTION 1
SOURCE: SRC1
Range: SRC 1, SRC 2
The thermal overload protection element corresponds to the IEC 255-8 standard and is used to detect thermal overload
conditions in protected power system elements. Choosing an appropriate time constant element can be used to protect dif-
ferent elements of the power system. The cold curve characteristic is applied when the previous averaged load current over
the last 5 cycles is less than 10% of the base current. If this current is greater or equal than 10% than the base current, then
the hot curve characteristic is applied.
2
I
t op = op ln -------------------------
2
-
2
(EQ 5.23)
I – kI B
7PLQ
ƌUVW
ƌRS
WPLQ
5
,,SNS
$&'5
When current is less than the dropout level, In > 0.97 × k × IB, the element starts decreasing the thermal energy:
t -
E n = E n – 1 – -------------- (EQ 5.27)
t rst In
The logic for the thermal overload protection element is shown below.
6(77,1*6
)XQFWLRQ
(QDEOHG
%ORFN $1'
2II
6(77,1*6 )/(;/2*,&23(5$1'
6(77,1* %DVH&XUUHQW $1' 7+(50$/35273.3
5
6RXUFH .)DFWRU
,$506 ,$!Nî,E 6(77,1*
,%506 ,%!Nî,E 25 7ULS7LPH&RQVWDQW
,&506 ,&!Nî,F 581
(! 6 )/(;/2*,&23(5$1'
/DWFK 7+(50$/352723
5
5HVHWGRPLQDQW
6(77,1*6
5HVHW7LPH&RQVWDQW
0LQLPXP5HVHW7LPH
581
(
6(77,1*
5HVHW
2II 5HVHW(WR $&'5
CONTACT INPUTS
CONTACT INPUT
THRESHOLDS
5 THRESHOLD: 33 Vdc
The contact inputs menu contains configuration settings for each contact input as well as voltage thresholds for each group
of four contact inputs. Upon startup, the relay processor determines (from an assessment of the installed modules) which
contact inputs are available and then display settings for only those inputs.
An alphanumeric ID may be assigned to a contact input for diagnostic, setting, and event recording purposes. The CON-
TACT IP X On” (Logic 1) FlexLogic operand corresponds to contact input “X” being closed, while CONTACT IP X Off corre-
sponds to contact input “X” being open. The CONTACT INPUT DEBNCE TIME defines the time required for the contact to
overcome ‘contact bouncing’ conditions. As this time differs for different contact types and manufacturers, set it as a maxi-
mum contact debounce time (per manufacturer specifications) plus some margin to ensure proper operation. If CONTACT
INPUT EVENTS is set to “Enabled”, every change in the contact input state will trigger an event.
A raw status is scanned for all Contact Inputs synchronously at the constant rate of 0.5 ms as shown in the figure below.
The DC input voltage is compared to a user-settable threshold. A new contact input state must be maintained for a user-
settable debounce time in order for the L30 to validate the new contact state. In the figure below, the debounce time is set
at 2.5 ms; thus the 6th sample in a row validates the change of state (mark no. 1 in the diagram). Once validated (de-
bounced), the contact input asserts a corresponding FlexLogic operand and logs an event as per user setting.
A time stamp of the first sample in the sequence that validates the new state is used when logging the change of the con-
tact input into the Event Recorder (mark no. 2 in the diagram).
Protection and control elements, as well as FlexLogic equations and timers, are executed eight times in a power system
cycle. The protection pass duration is controlled by the frequency tracking mechanism. The FlexLogic operand reflecting
the debounced state of the contact is updated at the protection pass following the validation (marks no. 3 and 4 on the fig-
ure below). The update is performed at the beginning of the protection pass so all protection and control functions, as well
as FlexLogic equations, are fed with the updated states of the contact inputs.
The FlexLogic operand response time to the contact input change is equal to the debounce time setting plus up to one pro-
tection pass (variable and depending on system frequency if frequency tracking enabled). If the change of state occurs just
after a protection pass, the recognition is delayed until the subsequent protection pass; that is, by the entire duration of the
protection pass. If the change occurs just prior to a protection pass, the state is recognized immediately. Statistically a delay
of half the protection pass is expected. Owing to the 0.5 ms scan rate, the time resolution for the input contact is below
1msec.
For example, 8 protection passes per cycle on a 60 Hz system correspond to a protection pass every 2.1 ms. With a con-
tact debounce time setting of 3.0 ms, the FlexLogic operand-assert time limits are: 3.0 + 0.0 = 3.0 ms and 3.0 + 2.1 = 5.1
ms. These time limits depend on how soon the protection pass runs after the debouncing time.
Regardless of the contact debounce time setting, the contact input event is time-stamped with a 1 s accuracy using the
time of the first scan corresponding to the new state (mark no. 2 below). Therefore, the time stamp reflects a change in the
DC voltage across the contact input terminals that was not accidental as it was subsequently validated using the debounce
timer. Keep in mind that the associated FlexLogic operand is asserted/de-asserted later, after validating the change.
The debounce algorithm is symmetrical: the same procedure and debounce time are used to filter the LOW-HIGH (marks
no.1, 2, 3, and 4 in the figure below) and HIGH-LOW (marks no. 5, 6, 7, and 8 below) transitions.
VOLTAGE
INPUT
USER-PROGRAMMABLE THRESHOLD
6
2 1 3 5
Time stamp of the first
5
TM
Time stamp of the first At this time, the The FlexLogic scan corresponding to the
At this time, the new
scan corresponding to new (HIGH) operand is going to new validated state is
(LOW) contact state is
the new validated state is contact state is be asserted at this logged in the SOE record
validated
logged in the SOE record validated protection pass
7
RAW CONTACT
The FlexLogicTM
operand is going to be
STATE
de-asserted at this
protection pass
DEBOUNCE TIME
(user setting)
4
The FlexLogicTM operand
DEBOUNCE TIME
The FlexLogicTM operand changes reflecting the
SCAN TIME (user setting)
changes reflecting the validated contact state
FLEXLOGICTM
PROTECTION PASS
(8 times a cycle controlled by the
frequency tracking mechanism)
842709A1.cdr
Figure 5–111: INPUT CONTACT DEBOUNCING MECHANISM AND TIME-STAMPING SAMPLE TIMING
Contact inputs are isolated in groups of four to allow connection of wet contacts from different voltage sources for each
group. The CONTACT INPUT THRESHOLDS determine the minimum voltage required to detect a closed contact input. This
value should be selected according to the following criteria: 17 for 24 V sources, 33 for 48 V sources, 84 for 110 to 125 V
sources and 166 for 250 V sources.
For example, to use contact input H5a as a status input from the breaker 52b contact to seal-in the trip relay and record it in
the Event Records menu, make the following settings changes:
CONTACT INPUT H5A ID: "Breaker Closed (52b)"
CONTACT INPUT H5A EVENTS: "Enabled"
Note that the 52b contact is closed when the breaker is open and open when the breaker is closed.
There are 64 virtual inputs that can be individually programmed to respond to input signals from the keypad (via the COM-
MANDS menu) and communications protocols. All virtual input operands are defaulted to “Off” (logic 0) unless the appropri-
ate input signal is received.
If the VIRTUAL INPUT x FUNCTION is to “Disabled”, the input will be forced to off (logic 0) regardless of any attempt to alter the
input. If set to “Enabled”, the input operates as shown on the logic diagram and generates output FlexLogic operands in
response to received input signals and the applied settings.
There are two types of operation: self-reset and latched. If VIRTUAL INPUT x TYPE is “Self-Reset”, when the input signal tran-
sits from off to on, the output operand will be set to on for only one evaluation of the FlexLogic equations and then return to
off. If set to “Latched”, the virtual input sets the state of the output operand to the same state as the most recent received
input.
5 The self-reset operating mode generates the output operand for a single evaluation of the FlexLogic equations. If
the operand is to be used anywhere other than internally in a FlexLogic equation, it will likely have to be lengthened
NOTE
in time. A FlexLogic timer with a delayed reset can perform this function.
SETTING
VIRTUAL INPUT 1
FUNCTION:
Enabled=1 S
AND
Latch
“Virtual Input 1 to ON = 1”
SETTING
“Virtual Input 1 to OFF = 0” R VIRTUAL INPUT 1 ID:
AND
SETTING (Flexlogic Operand)
OR
Virt Ip 1
VIRTUAL INPUT 1
TYPE:
Latched AND
Self - Reset 827080A3.CDR
a) DIGITAL OUTPUTS
PATH: SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUTPUTS CONTACT OUTPUT H1
Upon startup of the relay, the main processor will determine from an assessment of the modules installed in the chassis
which contact outputs are available and present the settings for only these outputs.
An ID may be assigned to each contact output. The signal that can OPERATE a contact output may be any FlexLogic oper-
and (virtual output, element state, contact input, or virtual input). An additional FlexLogic operand may be used to SEAL-IN
the relay. Any change of state of a contact output can be logged as an Event if programmed to do so.
For example, the trip circuit current is monitored by providing a current threshold detector in series with some Form-A con-
tacts (see the trip circuit example in the Digital elements section). The monitor will set a flag (see the specifications for
Form-A). The name of the FlexLogic operand set by the monitor, consists of the output relay designation, followed by the
name of the flag; for example, CONT OP 1 ION.
In most breaker control circuits, the trip coil is connected in series with a breaker auxiliary contact used to interrupt current 5
flow after the breaker has tripped, to prevent damage to the less robust initiating contact. This can be done by monitoring
an auxiliary contact on the breaker which opens when the breaker has tripped, but this scheme is subject to incorrect oper-
ation caused by differences in timing between breaker auxiliary contact change-of-state and interruption of current in the
trip circuit. The most dependable protection of the initiating contact is provided by directly measuring current in the tripping
circuit, and using this parameter to control resetting of the initiating relay. This scheme is often called trip seal-in.
This can be realized in the L30 using the CONT OP 1 ION FlexLogic operand to seal-in the contact output as follows:
CONTACT OUTPUT H1 ID: “Cont Op 1"
OUTPUT H1 OPERATE: any suitable FlexLogic operand
OUTPUT H1 SEAL-IN: “Cont Op 1 IOn”
CONTACT OUTPUT H1 EVENTS: “Enabled”
b) LATCHING OUTPUTS
PATH: SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUTPUTS CONTACT OUTPUT H1a
The L30 latching output contacts are mechanically bi-stable and controlled by two separate (open and close) coils. As such
they retain their position even if the relay is not powered up. The relay recognizes all latching output contact cards and pop-
ulates the setting menu accordingly. On power up, the relay reads positions of the latching contacts from the hardware
before executing any other functions of the relay (such as protection and control features or FlexLogic).
The latching output modules, either as a part of the relay or as individual modules, are shipped from the factory with all
latching contacts opened. It is highly recommended to double-check the programming and positions of the latching con-
tacts when replacing a module.
Since the relay asserts the output contact and reads back its position, it is possible to incorporate self-monitoring capabili-
ties for the latching outputs. If any latching outputs exhibits a discrepancy, the LATCHING OUTPUT ERROR self-test error is
declared. The error is signaled by the LATCHING OUT ERROR FlexLogic operand, event, and target message.
• OUTPUT H1a OPERATE: This setting specifies a FlexLogic operand to operate the ‘close coil’ of the contact. The
relay will seal-in this input to safely close the contact. Once the contact is closed and the RESET input is logic 0 (off),
any activity of the OPERATE input, such as subsequent chattering, will not have any effect. With both the OPERATE and
RESET inputs active (logic 1), the response of the latching contact is specified by the OUTPUT H1A TYPE setting.
• OUTPUT H1a RESET: This setting specifies a FlexLogic operand to operate the ‘trip coil’ of the contact. The relay will
seal-in this input to safely open the contact. Once the contact is opened and the OPERATE input is logic 0 (off), any
activity of the RESET input, such as subsequent chattering, will not have any effect. With both the OPERATE and RESET
inputs active (logic 1), the response of the latching contact is specified by the OUTPUT H1A TYPE setting.
• OUTPUT H1a TYPE: This setting specifies the contact response under conflicting control inputs; that is, when both the
OPERATE and RESET signals are applied. With both control inputs applied simultaneously, the contact will close if set to
“Operate-dominant” and will open if set to “Reset-dominant”.
Application Example 1:
5 A latching output contact H1a is to be controlled from two user-programmable pushbuttons (buttons number 1 and 2). The
following settings should be applied.
Program the Latching Outputs by making the following changes in the SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUT-
PUTS CONTACT OUTPUT H1a menu (assuming an H4L module):
Program the pushbuttons by making the following changes in the PRODUCT SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE PUSHBUT-
TONS USER PUSHBUTTON 1 and USER PUSHBUTTON 2 menus:
Application Example 2:
A relay, having two latching contacts H1a and H1c, is to be programmed. The H1a contact is to be a Type-a contact, while
the H1c contact is to be a Type-b contact (Type-a means closed after exercising the operate input; Type-b means closed
after exercising the reset input). The relay is to be controlled from virtual outputs: VO1 to operate and VO2 to reset.
Program the Latching Outputs by making the following changes in the SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUT-
PUTS CONTACT OUTPUT H1a and CONTACT OUTPUT H1c menus (assuming an H4L module):
Since the two physical contacts in this example are mechanically separated and have individual control inputs, they will not
operate at exactly the same time. A discrepancy in the range of a fraction of a maximum operating time may occur. There-
fore, a pair of contacts programmed to be a multi-contact relay will not guarantee any specific sequence of operation (such
as make before break). If required, the sequence of operation must be programmed explicitly by delaying some of the con-
trol inputs as shown in the next application example.
Application Example 3:
A make before break functionality must be added to the preceding example. An overlap of 20 ms is required to implement
this functionality as described below:
Both timers (Timer 1 and Timer 2) should be set to 20 ms pickup and 0 ms dropout.
Program the Latching Outputs by making the following changes in the SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUT-
PUTS CONTACT OUTPUT H1a and CONTACT OUTPUT H1c menus (assuming an H4L module):
OUTPUT H1a OPERATE: “VO1” OUTPUT H1c OPERATE: “VO2”
OUTPUT H1a RESET: “VO4” OUTPUT H1c RESET: “VO3”
Application Example 4:
A latching contact H1a is to be controlled from a single virtual output VO1. The contact should stay closed as long as VO1
is high, and should stay opened when VO1 is low. Program the relay as follows.
Write the following FlexLogic equation (EnerVista UR Setup example shown):
5
Program the Latching Outputs by making the following changes in the SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUT-
PUTS CONTACT OUTPUT H1a menu (assuming an H4L module):
OUTPUT H1a OPERATE: “VO1”
OUTPUT H1a RESET: “VO2”
There are 96 virtual outputs that may be assigned via FlexLogic. If not assigned, the output will be forced to ‘OFF’ (Logic 0).
An ID may be assigned to each virtual output. Virtual outputs are resolved in each pass through the evaluation of the Flex-
Logic equations. Any change of state of a virtual output can be logged as an event if programmed to do so.
For example, if Virtual Output 1 is the trip signal from FlexLogic and the trip relay is used to signal events, the settings
would be programmed as follows:
5 The IEC 61850 specification includes features that are used to cope with the loss of communication between transmitting
and receiving devices. Each transmitting device will send a GSSE/GOOSE message upon a successful power-up, when
the state of any included point changes, or after a specified interval (the default update time) if a change-of-state has not
occurred. The transmitting device also sends a ‘hold time’ which is set greater than four times the programmed default time
required by the receiving device.
Receiving devices are constantly monitoring the communications network for messages they require, as recognized by the
identification of the originating device carried in the message. Messages received from remote devices include the mes-
sage time allowed to live. The receiving relay sets a timer assigned to the originating device to this time interval, and if it
has not received another message from this device at time-out, the remote device is declared to be non-communicating, so
it will use the programmed default state for all points from that specific remote device. If a message is received from a
remote device before the time allowed to live expires, all points for that device are updated to the states contained in the
message and the hold timer is restarted. The status of a remote device, where “Offline” indicates non-communicating, can
be displayed.
The remote input/output facility provides for 32 remote inputs and 64 remote outputs.
The L90 provides an additional method of sharing digital point state information among different relays: direct messages.
Direct messages are only used between UR-series relays inter-connected via dedicated type 7X communications modules,
usually between substations. The digital state data conveyed by direct messages are direct inputs and direct outputs.
b) DIRECT MESSAGES
Direct messages are only used between UR-series relays containing the type 7X UR communications module. These mes-
sages are transmitted every one-half of the power frequency cycle (10 ms for 50 Hz and 8.33 ms for 60 Hz) This facility is
of particular value for pilot schemes and transfer tripping. Direct messaging is available on both single channel and dual
channel communications modules. The inputs and outputs on communications channel 1 are numbered 1-1 through 1-8,
and the inputs and outputs on communications channel 2 are numbered 2-1 through 2-8.
Settings associated with direct messages are automatically presented in accordance with the number of
channels provided in the communications module in a specific relay.
NOTE
Likewise, the device ID that represents the IEC 61850 GSSE application ID name string sent as part of each GSSE mes-
sage is programmed in the SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE
CONFIGURATION TRANSMISSION GSSE GSSE ID setting.
In L30 releases previous to 5.0x, these name strings were represented by the RELAY NAME setting.
Remote devices are available for setting purposes. A receiving relay must be programmed to capture messages from only
those originating remote devices of interest. This setting is used to select specific remote devices by entering (bottom row)
the exact identification (ID) assigned to those devices.
The REMOTE DEVICE 1 ETYPE APPID setting is only used with GOOSE messages; they are not applicable to GSSE mes-
sages. This setting identifies the Ethernet application identification in the GOOSE message. It should match the corre-
sponding settings on the sending device.
The REMOTE DEVICE 1 DATASET setting provides for the choice of the L30 fixed (DNA/UserSt) dataset (that is, containing
DNA and UserSt bit pairs), or one of the configurable datasets.
Note that the dataset for the received data items must be made up of existing items in an existing logical node. For this rea-
son, logical node GGIO3 is instantiated to hold the incoming data items. GGIO3 is not necessary to make use of the
received data. The remote input data item mapping takes care of the mapping of the inputs to remote input FlexLogic oper-
ands. However, GGIO3 data can be read by IEC 61850 clients.
Remote Inputs that create FlexLogic operands at the receiving relay are extracted from GSSE/GOOSE messages originat-
ing in remote devices. Each remote input can be selected from a list consisting of: DNA-1 through DNA-32, UserSt-1
through UserSt-32, and Dataset Item 1 through Dataset Item 32. The function of DNA inputs is defined in the IEC 61850
specification and is presented in the IEC 61850 DNA Assignments table in the Remote outputs section. The function of
UserSt inputs is defined by the user selection of the FlexLogic operand whose state is represented in the GSSE/GOOSE
message. A user must program a DNA point from the appropriate FlexLogic operand.
Remote input 1 must be programmed to replicate the logic state of a specific signal from a specific remote device for local
use. This programming is performed via the three settings shown above.
The REMOTE INPUT 1 ID setting allows the user to assign descriptive text to the remote input. The REMOTE IN 1 DEVICE setting
selects the remote device which originates the required signal, as previously assigned to the remote device via the setting
REMOTE DEVICE (16) ID (see the Remote devices section). The REMOTE IN 1 ITEM setting selects the specific bits of the
GSSE/GOOSE message required.
The REMOTE IN 1 DEFAULT STATE setting selects the logic state for this point if the local relay has just completed startup or
the remote device sending the point is declared to be non-communicating. The following choices are available:
• Setting REMOTE IN 1 DEFAULT STATE to “On” value defaults the input to logic 1.
• Setting REMOTE IN 1 DEFAULT STATE to “Off” value defaults the input to logic 0.
• Setting REMOTE IN 1 DEFAULT STATE to “Latest/On” freezes the input in case of lost communications. If the latest state is
not known, such as after relay power-up but before the first communication exchange, the input will default to logic 1.
When communication resumes, the input becomes fully operational.
• Setting REMOTE IN 1 DEFAULT STATE to “Latest/Off” freezes the input in case of lost communications. If the latest state is
not known, such as after relay power-up but before the first communication exchange, the input will default to logic 0.
When communication resumes, the input becomes fully operational.
For additional information on GSSE/GOOOSE messaging, refer to the Remote Devices section in this chapter.
NOTE
PATH: SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS REMOTE DPS INPUTS REMOTE DPS INPUT 1(5)
5
MESSAGE
EVENTS: Disabled
Remote double-point status inputs are extracted from GOOSE messages originating in the remote device. Each remote
double point status input must be programmed to replicate the logic state of a specific signal from a specific remote device
for local use. This functionality is accomplished with the five remote double-point status input settings.
• REM DPS IN 1 ID: This setting assigns descriptive text to the remote double-point status input.
• REM DPS IN 1 DEV: This setting selects a remote device ID to indicate the origin of a GOOSE message. The range is
selected from the remote device IDs specified in the Remote devices section.
• REM DPS IN 1 ITEM: This setting specifies the required bits of the GOOSE message.
The configurable GOOSE dataset items must be changed to accept a double-point status item from a GOOSE dataset
(changes are made in the SETTINGS COMMUNICATION IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION
RECEPTION CONFIGURABLE GOOSE CONFIGURABLE GOOSE 1(16) CONFIG GSE 1 DATASET ITEMS menus). Dataset
items configured to receive any of “GGIO3.ST.IndPos1.stV” to “GGIO3.ST.IndPos5.stV” will accept double-point status
information that will be decoded by the remote double-point status inputs configured to this dataset item.
The remote double point status is recovered from the received IEC 61850 dataset and is available as through the RemDPS
Ip 1 BAD, RemDPS Ip 1 INTERM, RemDPS Ip 1 OFF, and RemDPS Ip 1 ON FlexLogic operands. These operands can then be
used in breaker or disconnect control schemes.
Remote outputs (1 to 32) are FlexLogic operands inserted into GSSE/GOOSE messages that are transmitted to remote
devices on a LAN. Each digital point in the message must be programmed to carry the state of a specific FlexLogic oper-
and. The above operand setting represents a specific DNA function (as shown in the following table) to be transmitted.
Remote outputs 1 to 32 originate as GSSE/GOOSE messages to be transmitted to remote devices. Each digital point in the
message must be programmed to carry the state of a specific FlexLogic operand. The setting above is used to select the
operand which represents a specific UserSt function (as selected by the user) to be transmitted.
For more information on GSSE/GOOSE messaging, refer to Remote Inputs/Outputs Overview in the Remote
Devices section.
NOTE
5.8.9 DIRECT INPUTS AND OUTPUTS
5 a) DESCRIPTION
The relay provides eight direct inputs conveyed on communications channel 1 (numbered 1-1 through 1-8) and eight direct
inputs conveyed on communications channel 2 (on three-terminal systems only, numbered 2-1 through 2-8). The user must
program the remote relay connected to channels 1 and 2 of the local relay by assigning the desired FlexLogic operand to
be sent via the selected communications channel.
This relay allows the user to create distributed protection and control schemes via dedicated communications channels.
Some examples are directional comparison pilot schemes and transfer tripping. It should be noted that failures of communi-
cations channels will affect direct input/output functionality. The 87L function must be enabled to utilize the direct inputs.
Direct input and output FlexLogic operands to be used at the local relay are assigned as follows:
• Direct input/output 1-1 through direct input/output 1-8 for communications channel 1.
• Direct input/output 2-1 through direct input/output 2-8 for communications channel 2 (three-terminal systems only).
On the two-terminal, two channel system (redundant channel), direct outputs 1-1 to 1-8 are send over both chan-
nels simultaneously and are received separately as direct inputs 1-1 to 1-8 at channel 1 and direct inputs 2-1 to 2-8
NOTE at channel 2. Therefore, to take advantage of redundancy, the respective operands from channel 1 and 2 can be
ORed with FlexLogic or mapped separately.
b) DIRECT INPUTS
PATH: SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS DIRECT DIRECT INPUTS
The DIRECT INPUT 1-1(8) DEFAULT setting selects the logic state of this particular bit used for this point if the local relay has
just completed startup or the local communications channel is declared to have failed. Setting DIRECT INPUT 1-1(8) DEFAULT
to “On” means that the corresponding local FlexLogic operand (DIRECT I/P 1-1(8)) will have logic state “1” on relay startup or
during communications channel failure. When the channel is restored, the operand logic state reflects the actual state of
the corresponding remote direct output.
c) DIRECT OUTPUTS
PATH: SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS DIRECT DIRECT OUTPUTS
MESSAGE
DIRECT OUTPUT 1-8:
Off
Range: FlexLogic operand
5
DIRECT OUTPUT 2-1: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
DIRECT OUTPUT 2-2: Range: FlexLogic operand
MESSAGE
Off
The relay provides eight direct outputs that are conveyed on communications channel 1 (numbered 1-1 through 1-8) and
eight direct outputs that are conveyed on communications channel 2 (numbered 2-1 through 2-8). Each digital point in the
message must be programmed to carry the state of a specific FlexLogic operand. The setting above is used to select the
operand which represents a specific function (as selected by the user) to be transmitted.
Direct outputs 2-1 to 2-8 are only functional on three-terminal systems.
NOTE
L90-1 L90-2
ACTUAL VALUES SETTING
CHANNEL 1 STATUS: DIRECT INPUT 1-1
DEFAULT:
(same for 1-2...1-8)
SETTING
DIRECT OUTPUT 1-1:
On FLEXLOGIC OPERAND
(same for 1-2...1-8) Fail
Off DIRECT I/P 1-1
Off (Flexlogic Operand) OK OR
(same for 1-2...1-8)
831024A1.CDR
5.8.10 RESETTING
Some events can be programmed to latch the faceplate LED event indicators and the target message on the display. Once
set, the latching mechanism will hold all of the latched indicators or messages in the set state after the initiating condition
has cleared until a RESET command is received to return these latches (not including FlexLogic latches) to the reset state.
The RESET command can be sent from the faceplate Reset button, a remote device via a communications channel, or any
programmed operand.
When the RESET command is received by the relay, two FlexLogic operands are created. These operands, which are
stored as events, reset the latches if the initiating condition has cleared. The three sources of RESET commands each cre-
ate the RESET OP FlexLogic operand. Each individual source of a RESET command also creates its individual operand
RESET OP (PUSHBUTTON), RESET OP (COMMS) or RESET OP (OPERAND) to identify the source of the command. The setting
shown above selects the operand that will create the RESET OP (OPERAND) operand.
PATH: SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS IEC 61850 GOOSE ANALOGS GOOSE ANALOG INPUT 1(32)
The IEC 61850 GOOSE analog inputs feature allows the transmission of analog values between any two UR-series
devices. The following settings are available for each GOOSE analog input.
• ANALOG 1 DEFAULT: This setting specifies the value of the GOOSE analog input when the sending device is offline
and the ANALOG 1 DEFAULT MODE is set to “Default Value”.This setting is stored as an IEEE 754 / IEC 60559 floating
point number. Because of the large range of this setting, not all possible values can be stored. Some values may be
rounded to the closest possible floating point number.
• ANALOG 1 DEFAULT MODE: When the sending device is offline and this setting is “Last Known”, the value of the
GOOSE analog input remains at the last received value. When the sending device is offline and this setting value is
“Default Value”, then the value of the GOOSE analog input is defined by the ANALOG 1 DEFAULT setting.
• GOOSE ANALOG 1 UNITS: This setting specifies a four-character alphanumeric string that can is used in the actual
values display of the corresponding GOOSE analog input value.
• GOOSE ANALOG 1 PU: This setting specifies the per-unit base factor when using the GOOSE analog input FlexAna-
log values in other L30 features, such as FlexElements. The base factor is applied to the GOOSE analog input FlexAn-
alog quantity to normalize it to a per-unit quantity. The base units are described in the following table.
5 The GOOSE analog input FlexAnalog values are available for use in other L30 functions that use FlexAnalog values.
PATH: SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS IEC 61850 GOOSE UINTEGERS GOOSE UINTEGER INPUT 1(16)
The IEC 61850 GOOSE uinteger inputs feature allows the transmission of FlexInteger values between any two UR-series
devices. The following settings are available for each GOOSE uinteger input.
• UINTEGER 1 DEFAULT: This setting specifies the value of the GOOSE uinteger input when the sending device is
offline and the UINTEGER 1 DEFAULT MODE is set to “Default Value”.This setting is stored as a 32-bit unsigned integer
number.
• UINTEGER 1 DEFAULT MODE: When the sending device is offline and this setting is “Last Known”, the value of the
GOOSE uinteger input remains at the last received value. When the sending device is offline and this setting value is
“Default Value”, then the value of the GOOSE uinteger input is defined by the UINTEGER 1 DEFAULT setting.
The GOOSE integer input FlexInteger values are available for use in other L30 functions that use FlexInteger values.
Hardware and software is provided to receive signals from external transducers and convert these signals into a digital for-
mat for use as required. The relay will accept inputs in the range of –1 to +20 mA DC, suitable for use with most common
transducer output ranges; all inputs are assumed to be linear over the complete range. Specific hardware details are con-
tained in chapter 3.
Before the dcmA input signal can be used, the value of the signal measured by the relay must be converted to the range
and quantity of the external transducer primary input parameter, such as DC voltage or temperature. The relay simplifies
this process by internally scaling the output from the external transducer and displaying the actual primary parameter.
5
dcmA input channels are arranged in a manner similar to CT and VT channels. The user configures individual channels
with the settings shown here.
The channels are arranged in sub-modules of two channels, numbered from 1 through 8 from top to bottom. On power-up,
the relay will automatically generate configuration settings for every channel, based on the order code, in the same general
manner that is used for CTs and VTs. Each channel is assigned a slot letter followed by the row number, 1 through 8 inclu-
sive, which is used as the channel number. The relay generates an actual value for each available input channel.
Settings are automatically generated for every channel available in the specific relay as shown above for the first channel of
a type 5F transducer module installed in slot H.
The function of the channel may be either “Enabled” or “Disabled”. If “Disabled”, no actual values are created for the chan-
nel. An alphanumeric “ID” is assigned to each channel; this ID will be included in the channel actual value, along with the
programmed units associated with the parameter measured by the transducer, such as volts, °C, megawatts, etc. This ID is
also used to reference the channel as the input parameter to features designed to measure this type of parameter. The
DCMA INPUT H1 RANGE setting specifies the mA DC range of the transducer connected to the input channel.
The DCMA INPUT H1 MIN VALUE and DCMA INPUT H1 MAX VALUE settings are used to program the span of the transducer in
primary units. For example, a temperature transducer might have a span from 0 to 250°C; in this case the DCMA INPUT H1
MIN VALUE value is “0” and the DCMA INPUT H1 MAX VALUE value is “250”. Another example would be a watts transducer with
a span from –20 to +180 MW; in this case the DCMA INPUT H1 MIN VALUE value would be “–20” and the DCMA INPUT H1 MAX
VALUE value “180”. Intermediate values between the min and max values are scaled linearly.
Hardware and software is provided to receive signals from external resistance temperature detectors and convert these
signals into a digital format for use as required. These channels are intended to be connected to any of the RTD types in
common use. Specific hardware details are contained in chapter 3.
RTD input channels are arranged in a manner similar to CT and VT channels. The user configures individual channels with
the settings shown here.
The channels are arranged in sub-modules of two channels, numbered from 1 through 8 from top to bottom. On power-up,
the relay will automatically generate configuration settings for every channel, based on the order code, in the same general
manner that is used for CTs and VTs. Each channel is assigned a slot letter followed by the row number, 1 through 8 inclu-
sive, which is used as the channel number. The relay generates an actual value for each available input channel.
Settings are automatically generated for every channel available in the specific relay as shown above for the first channel of
a type 5C transducer module installed in the first available slot.
The function of the channel may be either “Enabled” or “Disabled”. If “Disabled”, there will not be an actual value created for
5 the channel. An alphanumeric ID is assigned to the channel; this ID will be included in the channel actual values. It is also
used to reference the channel as the input parameter to features designed to measure this type of parameter. Selecting the
type of RTD connected to the channel configures the channel.
Actions based on RTD overtemperature, such as trips or alarms, are done in conjunction with the FlexElements feature. In
FlexElements, the operate level is scaled to a base of 100°C. For example, a trip level of 150°C is achieved by setting the
operate level at 1.5 pu. FlexElement operands are available to FlexLogic for further interlocking or to operate an output
contact directly.
Refer to the following table for reference temperature values for each RTD type.
DCMA OUTPUT H1 DCMA OUTPUT H1 Range: Off, any analog actual value parameter
SOURCE: Off
DCMA OUTPUT H1 Range: –1 to 1 mA, 0 to 1 mA, 4 to 20 mA
MESSAGE
RANGE: –1 to 1 mA
DCMA OUTPUT H1 Range: –90.000 to 90.000 pu in steps of 0.001
MESSAGE
MIN VAL: 0.000 pu
DCMA OUTPUT H1 Range: –90.000 to 90.000 pu in steps of 0.001
MESSAGE
MAX VAL: 1.000 pu
Hardware and software is provided to generate dcmA signals that allow interfacing with external equipment. Specific hard-
ware details are contained in chapter 3. The dcmA output channels are arranged in a manner similar to transducer input or
CT and VT channels. The user configures individual channels with the settings shown below.
The channels are arranged in sub-modules of two channels, numbered 1 through 8 from top to bottom. On power-up, the
relay automatically generates configuration settings for every channel, based on the order code, in the same manner used
for CTs and VTs. Each channel is assigned a slot letter followed by the row number, 1 through 8 inclusive, which is used as
the channel number.
Both the output range and a signal driving a given output are user-programmable via the following settings menu (an exam-
ple for channel M5 is shown).
5 The relay checks the driving signal (x in equations below) for the minimum and maximum limits, and subsequently re-
scales so the limits defined as MIN VAL and MAX VAL match the output range of the hardware defined as RANGE. The follow-
ing equation is applied:
The feature is intentionally inhibited if the MAX VAL and MIN VAL settings are entered incorrectly, e.g. when MAX VAL – MIN
VAL< 0.1 pu. The resulting characteristic is illustrated in the following figure.
Imax
OUTPUT CURRENT
Imin
DRIVING SIGNAL
MIN VAL MAX VAL 842739A1.CDR
The base unit for power (refer to the FlexElements section in this chapter for additional details) is:
P BASE = 115 V 120 1.2 kA = 16.56 MW (EQ 5.32)
The minimum and maximum power values to be monitored (in pu) are:
20.65 MW = – 1.247 pu, maximum power = 20.65 MW- = 1.247 pu
minimum power = –------------------------------ -------------------------- (EQ 5.33)
16.56 MW 16.56 MW
The following settings should be entered:
DCMA OUTPUT H1 SOURCE: “SRC 1 P”
DCMA OUTPUT H1 RANGE: “–1 to 1 mA”
DCMA OUTPUT H1 MIN VAL: “–1.247 pu”
DCMA OUTPUT H1 MAX VAL: “1.247 pu”
With the above settings, the output will represent the power with the scale of 1 mA per 20.65 MW. The worst-case error for
this application can be calculated by superimposing the following two sources of error:
• ±0.5% of the full scale for the analog output module, or 0.005 1 – – 1 20.65 MW = 0.207 MW
• ±1% of reading error for the active power at power factor of 0.9
For example at the reading of 20 MW, the worst-case error is 0.01 20 MW + 0.207 MW = 0.407 MW.
EXAMPLE: CURRENT MONITORING
The phase A current (true RMS value) is to be monitored via the H2 current output working with the range from 4 to 20 mA.
The CT ratio is 5000:5 and the maximum load current is 4200 A. The current should be monitored from 0 A upwards, allow-
ing for 50% overload.
The phase current with the 50% overload margin is:
The base unit for current (refer to the FlexElements section in this chapter for additional details) is:
I BASE = 5 kA (EQ 5.35)
The minimum and maximum power values to be monitored (in pu) are:
The worst-case error for this application could be calculated by superimposing the following two sources of error:
• ±0.5% of the full scale for the analog output module, or 0.005 20 – 4 6.3 kA = 0.504 kA
• ±0.25% of reading or ±0.1% of rated (whichever is greater) for currents between 0.1 and 2.0 of nominal
For example, at the reading of 4.2 kA, the worst-case error is max(0.0025 4.2 kA, 0.001 5 kA) + 0.504 kA = 0.515 kA.
EXAMPLE: VOLTAGE MONITORING
A positive-sequence voltage on a 400 kV system measured via source 2 is to be monitored by the dcmA H3 output with a
range of 0 to 1 mA. The VT secondary setting is 66.4 V, the VT ratio setting is 6024, and the VT connection setting is
“Delta”. The voltage should be monitored in the range from 70% to 110% of nominal.
5 The minimum and maximum positive-sequence voltages to be monitored are:
400 kV 400 kV
V min = 0.7 ------------------- = 161.66 kV, V max = 1.1 ------------------- = 254.03 kV (EQ 5.37)
3 3
The base unit for voltage (refer to the FlexElements section in this chapter for additional details) is:
V BASE = 0.0664 kV 6024 = 400 kV (EQ 5.38)
The minimum and maximum voltage values to be monitored (in pu) are:
minimum voltage = 161.66 kV- = 0.404 pu, maximum voltage = 254.03 kV- = 0.635 pu
-------------------------- -------------------------- (EQ 5.39)
400 kV 400 kV
The following settings should be entered:
DCMA OUTPUT H3 SOURCE: “SRC 2 V_1 mag”
DCMA OUTPUT H3 RANGE: “0 to 1 mA”
DCMA OUTPUT H3 MIN VAL: “0.404 pu”
DCMA OUTPUT H3 MAX VAL: “0.635 pu”
The limit settings differ from the expected 0.7 pu and 1.1 pu because the relay calculates the positive-sequence quantities
scaled to the phase-to-ground voltages, even if the VTs are connected in “Delta” (refer to the Metering conventions section
in chapter 6), while at the same time the VT nominal voltage is 1 pu for the settings. Consequently the settings required in
this example differ from naturally expected by the factor of 3 .
The worst-case error for this application could be calculated by superimposing the following two sources of error:
• ±0.5% of the full scale for the analog output module, or 0.005 1 – 0 254.03 kV = 1.27 kV
• ±0.5% of reading
For example, under nominal conditions, the positive-sequence reads 230.94 kV and the worst-case error is
0.005 x 230.94 kV + 1.27 kV = 2.42 kV.
The L30 provides a test facility to verify the functionality of contact inputs and outputs, some communication channels and
the phasor measurement unit (where applicable), using simulated conditions. The test mode is indicated on the relay face-
plate by a Test Mode LED indicator.
The test mode may be in any of three states: disabled, isolated, or forcible.
In the “Disabled” mode, L30 operation is normal and all test features are disabled.
In the “Isolated” mode, the L30 is prevented from performing certain control actions, including tripping via contact outputs.
All relay contact outputs, including latching outputs, are disabled. Channel tests and phasor measurement unit tests remain
usable on applicable UR-series models.
In the “Forcible” mode, the operand selected by the TEST MODE FORCING setting controls the relay inputs and outputs. If the
test mode is forcible, and the operand assigned to the TEST MODE FORCING setting is “Off”, the L30 inputs and outputs oper-
ate normally. If the test mode is forcible, and the operand assigned to the TEST MODE FORCING setting is “On”, the L30 con-
tact inputs and outputs are forced to the values specified in the following sections. Forcing may be controlled by manually
changing the operand selected by the TEST MODE FORCING setting between on and off, or by selecting a user-programma-
ble pushbutton, contact input, or communication-based input operand. Channel tests and phasor measurement unit tests
remain usable on applicable UR-series models.
5
Communications based inputs and outputs remain fully operational in test mode. If a control action is programmed
using direct inputs and outputs or remote inputs and outputs, then the test procedure must take this into account.
NOTE
When in “Forcible” mode, the operand selected by the TEST MODE FORCING setting dictates further response of the L30 to
testing conditions. To force contact inputs and outputs through relay settings, set TEST MODE FORCING to “On”. To force con-
tact inputs and outputs through a user-programmable condition, such as FlexLogic operand (pushbutton, digital input, com-
munication-based input, or a combination of these), set TEST MODE FORCING to the desired operand. The contact input or
output is forced when the selected operand assumes a logic 1 state.
The L30 remains fully operational in test mode, allowing for various testing procedures. In particular, the protection and
control elements, FlexLogic, and communication-based inputs and outputs function normally.
The only difference between the normal operation and the test mode is the behavior of the input and output contacts. The
contact inputs can be forced to report as open or closed or remain fully operational, whereas the contact outputs can be
forced to open, close, freeze, or remain fully operational. The response of the digital input and output contacts to the test
mode is programmed individually for each input and output using the force contact inputs and force contact outputs test
functions described in the following sections.
The test mode state is indicated on the relay faceplate by a combination of the Test Mode LED indicator, the In-Service LED
indicator, and by the critical fail relay, as shown in the following table.
The TEST MODE FUNCTION setting can only be changed by a direct user command. Following a restart, power up, settings
upload, or firmware upgrade, the test mode will remain at the last programmed value. This allows a L30 that has been
placed in isolated mode to remain isolated during testing and maintenance activities. On restart, the TEST MODE FORCING
setting and the force contact input and force contact output settings all revert to their default states.
5 FORCE CONTACT
INPUTS
FORCE Cont Ip 1
:Disabled
Range: Disabled, Open, Closed
The relay digital inputs (contact inputs) could be pre-programmed to respond to the test mode in the following ways:
• If set to “Disabled”, the input remains fully operational. It is controlled by the voltage across its input terminals and can
be turned on and off by external circuitry. This value should be selected if a given input must be operational during the
test. This includes, for example, an input initiating the test, or being a part of a user pre-programmed test sequence.
• If set to “Open”, the input is forced to report as opened (Logic 0) for the entire duration of the test mode regardless of
the voltage across the input terminals.
• If set to “Closed”, the input is forced to report as closed (Logic 1) for the entire duration of the test mode regardless of
the voltage across the input terminals.
The force contact inputs feature provides a method of performing checks on the function of all contact inputs. Once
enabled, the relay is placed into test mode, allowing this feature to override the normal function of contact inputs. The Test
Mode LED will be on, indicating that the relay is in test mode. The state of each contact input may be programmed as “Dis-
abled”, “Open”, or “Closed”. All contact input operations return to normal when all settings for this feature are disabled.
The relay contact outputs can be pre-programmed to respond to the test mode.
If set to “Disabled”, the contact output remains fully operational. If operates when its control operand is logic 1 and will
resets when its control operand is logic 0. If set to “Energized”, the output will close and remain closed for the entire dura-
tion of the test mode, regardless of the status of the operand configured to control the output contact. If set to “De-ener-
gized”, the output will open and remain opened for the entire duration of the test mode regardless of the status of the
operand configured to control the output contact. If set to “Freeze”, the output retains its position from before entering the
test mode, regardless of the status of the operand configured to control the output contact.
These settings are applied two ways. First, external circuits may be tested by energizing or de-energizing contacts. Sec-
ond, by controlling the output contact state, relay logic may be tested and undesirable effects on external circuits avoided.
Example 1: Initiating test mode through user-programmable pushbutton 1
For example, the test mode can be initiated from user-programmable pushbutton 1. The pushbutton will be programmed as
“Latched” (pushbutton pressed to initiate the test, and pressed again to terminate the test). During the test, digital input 1
5
should remain operational, digital inputs 2 and 3 should open, and digital input 4 should close. Also, contact output 1 should
freeze, contact output 2 should open, contact output 3 should close, and contact output 4 should remain fully operational.
The required settings are shown below.
To enable user-programmable pushbutton 1 to initiate the test mode, make the following changes in the SETTINGS
TESTING TEST MODE menu: TEST MODE FUNCTION: “Enabled” and TEST MODE INITIATE: “PUSHBUTTON 1 ON”
Make the following changes to configure the contact inputs and outputs. In the SETTINGS TESTING FORCE CONTACT
INPUTS and FORCE CONTACT OUTPUTS menus, set:
FORCE Cont Ip 1: “Disabled”, FORCE Cont Ip 2: “Open”, FORCE Cont Ip 3: “Open”, and FORCE Cont Ip 4: “Closed”
FORCE Cont Op 1: “Freeze”, FORCE Cont Op 2: “De-energized”, FORCE Cont Op 3: “Energized”,
and FORCE Cont Op 4: “Disabled”
Example 2: Initiating a test from user-programmable pushbutton 1 or through remote input 1
In this example, the test can be initiated locally from user-programmable pushbutton 1 or remotely through remote input 1.
Both the pushbutton and the remote input will be programmed as “Latched”. Write the following FlexLogic equation:
Set the user-programmable pushbutton as latching by changing SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP USER-PROGRAMMABLE
PUSHBUTTONS USER PUSHBUTTON 1 PUSHBUTTON 1 FUNCTION to “Latched”. To enable either pushbutton 1 or remote
input 1 to initiate the Test mode, make the following changes in the SETTINGS TESTING TEST MODE menu:
TEST MODE FUNCTION: “Enabled” and TEST MODE INITIATE: “VO1”
Refer to the Commissioning chapter for a detailed description of using the channel tests.
The relay must be in test mode to use the PMU test mode. That is, the TESTING TEST MODE FUNCTION setting must be
“Enabled” and the TESTING TEST MODE INITIATE initiating signal must be “On”.
During the PMU test mode, the physical channels (VA, VB, VC, VX, IA, IB, IC, and IG), frequency, and rate of change of fre-
quency are substituted with user values, while the symmetrical components are calculated from the physical channels. The
test values are not explicitly marked in the outgoing data frames. When required, it is recommended to use the user-pro- 5
grammable digital channels to signal the C37.118 client that test values are being sent in place of the real measurements.
The UR Synchrophasor Implementation defines a test mode which sends a pre-defined set of Synchrophasors out over the
communication channel when the test mode function setting is enabled. In test mode, the following actions take place:
a. The Data Invalid / Test Mode bit (bit 15 in the STAT word) is set.
b. The Sim bit in all output datasets is set.
SOURCE SRC 2
SYNCHROCHECK
See page 6-18.
TRACKING FREQUENCY
See page 6-18.
FLEXELEMENTS
See page 6-19.
IEC 61850
See page 6-19.
GOOSE ANALOGS
PHASOR MEASUREMENT
See page 6-20.
UNIT
PMU AGGREGATOR
See page 6-21.
TRANSDUCER I/O
See page 6-21.
DCMA INPUTS
TRANSDUCER I/O
See page 6-21.
RTD INPUTS
6.2STATUS
For status reporting, ‘On’ represents Logic 1 and ‘Off’ represents Logic 0.
NOTE
The present status of the contact inputs is shown here. The first line of a message display indicates the ID of the contact
input. For example, ‘Cont Ip 1’ refers to the contact input in terms of the default name-array index. The second line of the
display indicates the logic state of the contact input.
The present status of the 64 virtual inputs is shown here. The first line of a message display indicates the ID of the virtual
input. For example, ‘Virt Ip 1’ refers to the virtual input in terms of the default name. The second line of the display indicates
the logic state of the virtual input.
REMOTE DPS INPUTS REMOTE DPS INPUT 1 Range: On, Off, Intermediate, Bad
STATUS: Bad
REMOTE DPS INPUT 2 Range: On, Off, Intermediate, Bad
MESSAGE
STATUS: Bad
The present state of the remote double-point status inputs is shown here. The actual values indicate if the remote double-
point status inputs are in the on (close), off (open), intermediate, or bad state.
The present state of the direct inputs from communications channels 1 and 2 are shown here. The state displayed will be
that of the remote point unless channel 1 or 2 has been declared to have “failed”, in which case the value shown is the pro-
grammed default state defined in the SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS DIRECT DIRECT INPUTS menu.
CONTACT OUTPUTS Cont Op 1 Range: On, Off, VOff, VOn, IOn, IOff
Off
Cont Op 2 Range: On, Off, VOff, VOn, IOn, IOff
MESSAGE
Off
The present state of the contact outputs is shown here. The first line of a message display indicates the ID of the contact
output. For example, ‘Cont Op 1’ refers to the contact output in terms of the default name-array index. The second line of
the display indicates the logic state of the contact output.
For form-A contact outputs, the state of the voltage and current detectors is displayed as Off, VOff, IOff, On, IOn,
and VOn. For form-C contact outputs, the state is displayed as Off or On.
NOTE
The present state of up to 96 virtual outputs is shown here. The first line of a message display indicates the ID of the virtual
output. For example, ‘Virt Op 1’ refers to the virtual output in terms of the default name-array index. The second line of the
display indicates the logic state of the virtual output, as calculated by the FlexLogic equation for that output.
6.2.8 AUTORECLOSE
a) STATUS
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS REMOTE DEVICES STATUS
The present state of the programmed remote devices is shown here. The ALL REMOTE DEVICES ONLINE message indicates
whether or not all programmed remote devices are online. If the corresponding state is "No", then at least one required
remote device is not online.
b) STATISTICS
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS REMOTE DEVICES STATISTICS REMOTE DEVICE 1(16)
Statistical data (two types) for up to 16 programmed remote devices is shown here.
The STNUM number is obtained from the indicated remote device and increments whenever a change of state of at least
one item occurs in the GSSE/GOOSE message. The SQNUM number is obtained from the indicated remote device and
increments whenever a GSSE/GOOSE message, without a state change, is sent. When the GSSE/GOOSE message
trasmits a state change, the SQNUM resets to 0. This number rolls over to zero when a count of 4,294,967,295 is incre-
mented.
The status information for two channels is shown here. A brief description of each actual value is below:
• CHANNEL 1(2) STATUS: This represents the receiver status of each channel. If the value is “OK”, the 87L current dif-
ferential element is enabled and data is being received from the remote terminal; If the value is “FAIL”, the 87L element
is enabled and data is not being received from the remote terminal. If “n/a”, the 87L element is disabled.
• CHANNEL 1(2) LOST PACKETS: Current, timing, and control data is transmitted to the remote terminals in data pack-
ets at a rate of two packets per cycle. The number of lost packets represents data packets lost in transmission; this
count can be reset through the COMMANDS CLEAR RECORDS menu.
• CHANNEL 1(2) LOCAL LOOPBACK STATUS: The result of the local loopback test is displayed here.
• CHANNEL 1(2) REMOTE LOOPBACK STATUS: The result of the remote loopback test is displayed here.
• CHANNEL 1(2) LOOP DELAY: Displays the round trip channel delay (including loopback processing time of the
remote relay) computed during a remote loopback test under normal relay operation, in milliseconds (ms).
• CHANNEL 1(2) ASYMMETRY: The result of channel asymmetry calculations derived from GPS signal is being dis-
played here for both channels if CHANNEL ASYMMETRY is “Enabled”. A positive “+” sign indicates the transit delay in the
transmitting direction is less than the delay in the receiving direction; a negative “–” sign indicates the transit delay in
the transmitting direction is more than the delay in the receiving direction. A displayed value of “0.0” indicates that
either asymmetry is not present or can not be estimated due to failure with local/remote GPS clock source.
• VALIDITY OF CHANNEL CONFIGURATION: The current state of the communications channel identification check,
and hence validity, is displayed here. If a remote relay ID number does not match the programmed number at the local
relay, the “FAIL” value is displayed. The “n/a” value appears if the local relay ID is set to a default value of “0” or if the
87L element is disabled. Refer to SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP L90 POWER SYSTEM section for more information
• PFLL STATUS: This value represents the status of the phase and frequency locked loop (PFLL) filter which uses tim-
ing information from local and remote terminals to synchronize the clocks of all terminals. If PFLL STATUS is “OK”, the
clocks of all terminals are synchronized and 87L protection is enabled. If it is “FAIL”, the clocks of all terminals are not
synchronized and 87L protection is disabled. If “n/a”, then PFLL is disabled.
At startup, the clocks of all terminals are not synchronized and the PFLL status displayed is “FAIL”. It takes
up to 8 seconds after startup for the value displayed to change from “FAIL” to “OK”.
NOTE
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS DIGITAL COUNTERS DIGITAL COUNTERS Counter 1(8) 6
DIGITAL COUNTERS Counter 1 ACCUM:
Counter 1 0
Counter 1 FROZEN:
MESSAGE
0
Counter 1 FROZEN:
MESSAGE
YYYY/MM/DD HH:MM:SS
Counter 1 MICROS:
MESSAGE
0
The present status of the eight digital counters is shown here. The status of each counter, with the user-defined counter
name, includes the accumulated and frozen counts (the count units label will also appear). Also included, is the date and
time stamp for the frozen count. The COUNTER 1 MICROS value refers to the microsecond portion of the time stamp.
The display shows both the current position and the full range. The current position only (an integer from 0 through 7) is the
actual value.
There are 256 FlexStateTM bits available. The second line value indicates the state of the given FlexState bit.
UINT INPUT 16
MESSAGE
0
6 The L30 Line Current Differential System is provided with optional IEC 61850 communications capability.
This feature is specified as a software option at the time of ordering. Refer to the Ordering section of chap-
ter 2 for additional details.
The IEC 61850 GGIO5 integer input data points are displayed in this menu. The GGIO5 integer data values are received
via IEC 61850 GOOSE messages sent from other devices.
6.2.15 ETHERNET
These values indicate the status of the first, second, and third Ethernet links.
REAL TIME CLOCK RTC Sync Source: Range: See text below
SYNCHRONIZING None
The RTC Sync Source actual value is the time synchronizing source the relay is using at present. Possible sources are:
Port 1 PTP Clock, Port 2 PTP Clock, Port 3 PTP Clock, IRIG-B, SNTP, and None.
The Grandmaster ID is the grandmasterIdentity code being received from the present PTP grandmaster, if any. When the
relay is not using any PTP grandmaster, this actual value is zero. The grandmasterIdentity code is specified by PTP to be
globally unique, so one can always know which clock is grandmaster in a system with multiple grandmaster-capable clocks.
Accuracy is the estimated maximum time error at present in the RTC, considering the quality information imbedded in the
received time signal. The value 999,999,999 indicates that the magnitude of the estimated error is one second or more, or
that the error cannot be estimated.
PORT 1…3 PTP STATE is the present state of the port’s PTP clock. The PTP clock state is: 6
• DISABLED is the port’s function setting is Disabled,
• NO SIGNAL if enabled but no signal from an active master has been found and selected,
• CALIBRATING if an active master has been selected but lock is not at present established,
• SYNCH’D (NO PDELAY) if the port is synchronized, but the peer delay mechanism is non-operational, and
• SYNCHRONIZED if synchronized.
PTP-— IRIG-B DELTA is the time difference, measured in nanoseconds, between the fractional seconds portion of the time
being received via PTP and that being received via IRIG-B. A positive value indicates that PTP time is fast compared to
IRIG-B time.
These values specify the remaining number of TCP connections still available for each protocol. Every time a connection is
used, the remaining number of connections decrements. When released, the remaining number of connections increments.
If no connection is made over the specific protocol, the number equals the maximum number available for the specific pro-
tocol.
For example, the maximum number of Modbus TCP connections is 4. Once an EnerVista session is opened on a computer
connected to the UR over Ethernet, the Modbus TCP status shows 3. If the EnerVista application is closed, the Modbus
TCP status shows 4.
Note that the maximum number of PMU TCP connections matches the number of aggregators.
The Parallel Redundancy Protocol (PRP) defines a redundancy protocol for high availability in substation automation net-
works.
6 PATH: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS PRP
TOTAL RECEIVED PORT A is a counter for total messages received (either from DANPs or from SANs) on Port A.
TOTAL RECEIVED PORT B is a counter for total messages received (either from DANPs or from SANs) on Port B.
TOTAL ERRORS is a counter for total messages received with an error (bad port code, frame length too short).
MISMATCHES PORT A is a counter for total messages received with an error on Port A (PRP frame, but port received through
and LAN ID in the frame do not match).
MISMATCHES PORT B is a counter for total messages received with an error on Port B (PRP frame, but port received through
and LAN ID in the frame do not match).
Voltage +Q
VCG
WATTS = Positive IC
PF = Lead PF = Lag
VARS = Positive
PF = Lag IA
VAG -P +P
Current
IB IA
PF = Lag PF = Lead
UR RELAY
VBG -Q
M LOAD
- 1
Inductive Resistive S=VI
Generator
VCG
+Q
Voltage
PF = Lead PF = Lag
WATTS = Positive
IA
VARS = Negative IC
PF = Lead VAG -P +P
IA
Current
PF = Lag PF = Lead
IB
UR RELAY
VBG -Q
LOAD S=VI
6
- 2
Resistive
Inductive Resistive
M LOAD
VCG +Q
Voltage
PF = Lead PF = Lag
IB
IA
WATTS = Negative
VAG
VARS = Negative -P +P
PF = Lag
IA
IC PF = Lag PF = Lead
Current
VBG
-Q
UR RELAY
G S=VI
- 3
Generator
Resistive
LOAD
VCG
+Q
Voltage IB
PF = Lead PF = Lag
WATTS = Negative IA
VARS = Positive VAG -P +P
PF = Lead
IC
IA
Current
PF = Lag PF = Lead
VBG -Q
UR RELAY
G 827239AC.CDR
- 4
S=VI
Generator
Figure 6–1: FLOW DIRECTION OF SIGNED VALUES FOR WATTS AND VARS
-270o
-225o -315o
positive
angle
direction
-180o 0o
UR phase angle
reference
-135o -45o
6 -90o 827845A1.CDR
The zero-sequence voltage is not measurable under the Delta connection of instrument transformers and is defaulted to
zero. The table below shows an example of symmetrical components calculations for the ABC phase rotation.
Table 6–1: SYMMETRICAL COMPONENTS CALCULATION EXAMPLE
SYSTEM VOLTAGES, SEC. V * VT RELAY INPUTS, SEC. V SYMM. COMP, SEC. V
CONN.
VAG VBG VCG VAB VBC VCA F5AC F6AC F7AC V0 V1 V2
13.9 76.2 79.7 84.9 138.3 85.4 WYE 13.9 76.2 79.7 19.5 56.5 23.3
0° –125° –250° –313° –97° –241° 0° –125° –250° –192° –7° –187°
UNKNOWN (only V1 and V2 84.9 138.3 85.4 DELTA 84.9 138.3 85.4 N/A 56.5 23.3
can be determined) 0° –144° –288° 0° –144° –288° –54° –234°
* The power system voltages are phase-referenced – for simplicity – to VAG and VAB, respectively. This, however, is a
relative matter. It is important to remember that the L30 displays are always referenced as specified under SETTINGS
SYSTEM SETUP POWER SYSTEM FREQUENCY AND PHASE REFERENCE.
The example above is illustrated in the following figure.
6
reference
1
UR phase angle
A
reference
WYE VTs
C
B
0
2
U
re R ph
fe a
re se
nc a
e ng
le
A U
1
re R ph
fe a
re se
nc a
e ng
DELTA VTs le
C
B
2
827844A1.CDR
The metered current values are displayed for all line terminals in fundamental phasor form. All angles are shown with
respect to the reference common for all L30 devices; that is, frequency, source currents, and voltages. The metered pri-
mary differential and restraint currents are displayed for the local relay.
Terminal 1 refers to the communication channel 1 interface to a remote L30 at terminal 1. Terminal 2 refers
to the communication channel 2 interface to a remote L30 at terminal 2.
NOTE
6.3.3 SOURCES
a) MAIN MENU
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES METERING SOURCE SRC1
This menu displays the metered values available for each source.
Metered values presented for each source depend on the phase and auxiliary VTs and phase and ground CTs assignments
for this particular source. For example, if no phase VT is assigned to this source, then any voltage, energy, and power val-
ues will be unavailable.
MESSAGE
SRC 1 RMS Ia: 6
0.000 A
SRC 1 RMS Ib:
MESSAGE
0.000 A
SRC 1 RMS Ic:
MESSAGE
0.000 A
SRC 1 RMS In:
MESSAGE
0.000 A
SRC 1 PHASOR Ia:
MESSAGE
0.000 A 0.0°
SRC 1 PHASOR Ib:
MESSAGE
0.000 A 0.0°
SRC 1 PHASOR Ic:
MESSAGE
0.000 A 0.0°
SRC 1 PHASOR In:
MESSAGE
0.000 A 0.0°
SRC 1 ZERO SEQ I0:
MESSAGE
0.000 A 0.0°
SRC 1 POS SEQ I1:
MESSAGE
0.000 A 0.0°
The metered phase current values are displayed in this menu. The "SRC 1" text will be replaced by whatever name was
programmed by the user for the associated source (see SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP SIGNAL SOURCES).
The metered ground current values are displayed in this menu. The "SRC 1" text will be replaced by whatever name was
programmed by the user for the associated source (see SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP SIGNAL SOURCES).
6
SRC 1 PHASOR Vag:
MESSAGE
0.000 V 0.0°
SRC 1 PHASOR Vbg:
MESSAGE
0.000 V 0.0°
SRC 1 PHASOR Vcg:
MESSAGE
0.000 V 0.0°
SRC 1 RMS Vab:
MESSAGE
0.00 V
SRC 1 RMS Vbc:
MESSAGE
0.00 V
SRC 1 RMS Vca:
MESSAGE
0.00 V
SRC 1 PHASOR Vab:
MESSAGE
0.000 V 0.0°
SRC 1 PHASOR Vbc:
MESSAGE
0.000 V 0.0°
SRC 1 PHASOR Vca:
MESSAGE
0.000 V 0.0°
SRC 1 ZERO SEQ V0:
MESSAGE
0.000 V 0.0°
The metered phase voltage values are displayed in this menu. The "SRC 1" text will be replaced by whatever name was
programmed by the user for the associated source (see SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP SIGNAL SOURCES).
The metered auxiliary voltage values are displayed in this menu. The "SRC 1" text will be replaced by whatever name was
programmed by the user for the associated source (see SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP SIGNAL SOURCES).
f) POWER METERING
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES METERING SOURCE SRC 1 POWER
The metered values for real, reactive, and apparent power, as well as power factor, are displayed in this menu. The "SRC
1" text will be replaced by whatever name was programmed by the user for the associated source (see SETTINGS SYS-
TEM SETUP SIGNAL SOURCES).
g) FREQUENCY METERING
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES METERING SOURCE SRC 1 FREQUENCY
The metered frequency values are displayed in this menu. The "SRC 1" text will be replaced by whatever name was pro-
grammed by the user for the associated source (see SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP SIGNAL SOURCES).
SOURCE FREQUENCY is measured via software-implemented zero-crossing detection of an AC signal. The signal is either a
Clarke transformation of three-phase voltages or currents, auxiliary voltage, or ground current as per source configuration
(see the SYSTEM SETUP POWER SYSTEM settings). The signal used for frequency estimation is low-pass filtered. The
final frequency measurement is passed through a validation filter that eliminates false readings due to signal distortions and
transients.
If the 87L function is enabled, then dedicated 87L frequency tracking is engaged. In this case, the relay uses the METERING
TRACKING FREQUENCY TRACKING FREQUENCY value for all computations, overriding the SOURCE FREQUENCY value.
6.3.4 SYNCHROCHECK
The actual values menu for synchrocheck 2 is identical to that of synchrocheck 1. If a synchrocheck function setting is "Dis-
abled", the corresponding actual values menu item will not be displayed.
The tracking frequency is displayed here. The frequency is tracked based on configuration of the reference source. The
TRACKING FREQUENCY is based upon positive sequence current phasors from all line terminals and is synchronously
adjusted at all terminals. If currents are below 0.125 pu, then the NOMINAL FREQUENCY is used.
6.3.6 FLEXELEMENTS™
FLEXELEMENT 1 FLEXELEMENT 1
OpSig: 0.000 pu
The operating signals for the FlexElements are displayed in pu values using the following definitions of the base units.
ANALOG INPUT 32
MESSAGE
0.000
The L30 Line Current Differential System is provided with optional IEC 61850 communications capability.
This feature is specified as a software option at the time of ordering. Refer to the Ordering section of chap-
ter 2 for additional details.
The IEC 61850 GGIO3 analog input data points are displayed in this menu. The GGIO3 analog data values are received
via IEC 61850 GOOSE messages sent from other devices.
The above actual values are displayed without the corresponding time stamp as they become available per the recording
rate setting. Also, the recording post-filtering setting is applied to these values.
Actual values for the IEC 61850-90-5 PDU size are provided. These values allow you to know the approximate Ethernet
frame size for the data streams from each aggregator. This can help to estimate network loading. The PDU size shown in
the displays does not include the Ethernet, UDP, or IP layers. PDU sizes approaching approximately 1500 bytes result in
fragmented data frames, causing increased network traffic.
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES METERING TRANSDUCER I/O DCMA INPUTS DCMA INPUT xx
Actual values for each dcmA input channel that is enabled are displayed with the top line as the programmed channel ID
and the bottom line as the value followed by the programmed units.
PATH: ACTUAL VALUES METERING TRANSDUCER I/O RTD INPUTS RTD INPUT xx
Actual values for each RTD input channel that is enabled are displayed with the top line as the programmed channel ID and
the bottom line as the value.
NO FAULTS TO REPORT
or
FAULT REPORT 1 FAULT 1 Range: SRC 1, SRC 2
LINE ID: SRC 1
FAULT 1 DATE: Range: YYYY/MM/DD
MESSAGE
2000/08/11
FAULT 1 TIME: Range: HH:MM:SS.ssssss
MESSAGE
00:00:00.000000
FAULT 1 TYPE: Range: not available if the source VTs are in the “Delta”
MESSAGE configuration
ABG
FAULT 1 LOCATION Range: not available if the source VTs are in the “Delta”
MESSAGE configuration
00.0 km
FAULT 1 RECLOSE Range: where applicable
MESSAGE
SHOT: 0
The latest 15 fault reports can be stored. The most recent fault location calculation (when applicable) is displayed in this
menu, along with the date and time stamp of the event which triggered the calculation. See the SETTINGS PRODUCT
SETUP FAULT REPORTS menu for assigning the source and trigger for fault calculations. Refer to the COMMANDS
CLEAR RECORDS menu for manual clearing of the fault reports and to the SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP CLEAR RELAY
RECORDS menu for automated clearing of the fault reports.
EVENT: 3 EVENT 3
MESSAGE
POWER ON DATE: 2000/07/14
EVENT: 2 EVENT 3
MESSAGE
POWER OFF TIME: 14:53:00.03405
EVENT: 1
MESSAGE Date and Time Stamps
EVENTS CLEARED
The event records menu shows the contextual data associated with up to the last 1024 events, listed in chronological order
from most recent to oldest. If all 1024 event records have been filled, the oldest record will be removed as a new record is
added. Each event record shows the event identifier/sequence number, cause, and date/time stamp associated with the
event trigger. Refer to the COMMANDS CLEAR RECORDS menu for clearing event records.
6.4.3 OSCILLOGRAPHY
This menu allows the user to view the number of triggers involved and number of oscillography traces available. The
CYCLES PER RECORD value is calculated to account for the fixed amount of data storage for oscillography. See the Oscillog-
raphy section of chapter 5 for additional details.
A trigger can be forced here at any time by setting “Yes” to the FORCE TRIGGER? command. Refer to the COMMANDS
CLEAR RECORDS menu for information on clearing the oscillography records.
The number of triggers applicable to the phasor measurement unit recorder is indicated by the NUMBER OF TRIGGERS value.
The status of the phasor measurement unit recorder is indicated as follows:
There is an identical menu for each of the breakers. The BKR 1 ARCING AMP values are in units of kA2-cycles. Refer to the
COMMANDS CLEAR RECORDS menu for clearing breaker arcing current records. The BREAKER OPERATING TIME is
defined as the slowest operating time of breaker poles that were initiated to open.
MODEL INFORMATION ORDER CODE LINE 1: Range: standard GE Multilin order code format;
L30-E00-HCH-F8F-H6A example order code shown
The shown data is illustrative only. A modification file number of 0 indicates that, currently, no modifications have been
installed.
COMMANDS
COMMANDS
MESSAGE
VIRTUAL INPUTS
COMMANDS
MESSAGE
CLEAR RECORDS
COMMANDS
MESSAGE
SET DATE AND TIME
COMMANDS
MESSAGE
RELAY MAINTENANCE
COMMANDS
MESSAGE
PMU ONE-SHOT
COMMANDS
MESSAGE
SECURITY
The commands menu contains relay directives intended for operations personnel. All commands can be protected from
unauthorized access via the command password; see the Security section of chapter 5 for details. The following flash mes-
sage appears after successfully command entry:
COMMAND
EXECUTED
The states of up to 64 virtual inputs are changed here. The first line of the display indicates the ID of the virtual input. The
second line indicates the current or selected status of the virtual input. This status will be a state off (logic 0) or on (logic 1).
This menu contains commands for clearing historical data such as the event records. Data is cleared by changing a com-
mand setting to “Yes” and pressing the ENTER key. After clearing data, the command setting automatically reverts to “No”.
The date and time can be entered here via the faceplate keypad, but if the relay is synchronizing to an external time source
such as PTP, IRIGB or SNTP, the manually entered time will be quickly over-written. The time setting is based on the 24-
hour clock. The complete date, as a minimum, must be entered to allow execution of this command. The new time (if
entered) and date will take effect at the moment the ENTER key is clicked.
The timescale of the entered time should be local time, including daylight time where and when applicable.
This menu contains commands for relay maintenance purposes. Commands for the lamp test and order code are activated
by changing a command setting to “Yes” and pressing the ENTER key. The command setting will then automatically revert
to “No”. The service command is activated by entering a numerical code and pressing the ENTER key.
The PERFORM LAMPTEST command turns on all faceplate LEDs and display pixels for a short duration. The UPDATE
ORDER CODE command causes the relay to scan the backplane for the hardware modules and update the order code to
match. If an update occurs, the following message is shown.
UPDATING...
PLEASE WAIT
There is no impact if there have been no changes to the hardware modules. When an update does not occur, the ORDER
CODE NOT UPDATED message will be shown.
The SERVICE COMMAND is used to perform specific L30 service actions. Presently, there is only one service action available.
Code “101” is used to clear factory diagnostic information stored in the non-volatile memory. If a code other than “101” is
entered, the command will be ignored and no actions will be taken. Various self-checking diagnostics are performed in the
background while the L30 is running, and diagnostic information is stored on the non-volatile memory from time to time
based on the self-checking result. Although the diagnostic information is cleared before the L30 is shipped from the factory,
the user may want to clear the diagnostic information for themselves under certain circumstances. For example, it may be
desirable to clear diagnostic information after replacement of hardware. Once the diagnostic information is cleared, all self-
checking variables are reset to their initial state and diagnostics will restart from scratch.
The REBOOT RELAY COMMAND reboots the relay so that changes to configuration settings can take effect. In most cases, if
changes are made to the configuration settings these changes do not take effect unless the relay is rebooted.
With the CyberSentry option, the Administrator or Operator role can initiate the Reboot Relay command. 7
NOTE 7.1.6 PHASOR MEASUREMENT UNIT ONE-SHOT
This feature allows pre-scheduling a PMU measurement at a specific point in time. This functionality can be used to test for
accuracy of the PMU, and for manual collection of synchronized measurements through the system, as explained below.
When enabled, the function continuously compares the present time with the pre-set PMU ONE-SHOT TIME. When the two
times match, the function compares the present sequence number of the measured synchrophasors with the pre-set PMU
ONE-SHOT SEQUENCE NUMBER. When the two numbers match, the function freezes the synchrophasor actual values and
the corresponding protocol data items for 30 seconds. This allows manual read-out of the synchrophasor values for the
pre-set time and pre-set sequence number (via the faceplate display, supported communication protocols such as Modbus
or DNP, and the EnerVista UR Setup software).
When freezing the actual values the function also asserts a PMU ONE-SHOT OP FlexLogic operand. This operand may be
configured to drive an output contact and trigger an external measuring device such as a digital scope with the intent to ver-
ify the accuracy of the PMU under test.
With reference to the figure below, the PMU one-shot function (when enabled) controls three FlexLogic operands:
• The PMU ONE-SHOT EXPIRED operand indicates that the one-shot operation has been executed, and the present time
is at least 30 seconds past the scheduled one-shot time.
• The PMU ONE-SHOT PENDING operand indicates that the one-shot operation is pending; that is, the present time is
before the scheduled one-shot time.
• The PMU ONE-SHOT OP operand indicates the one-shot operation and remains asserted for 30 seconds afterwards.
When the function is disabled, all three operands are de-asserted. The one-shot function applies to all logical PMUs of a
given L30 relay.
7 both the time reference signal (rising edge of the 1 pps signal of the IRIG-B time reference), and the measured waveform.
The high-accuracy high-sampling rate record of the two signals captured by the scope can be processed using digital tools
to verify the magnitude and phase angle with respect to the time reference signal. As both the time reference and the mea-
sured signals are raw inputs to the PMU under test, their independently captured record, processed using third-party soft-
ware, is a good reference point for accuracy calculations. Such a record proves useful when discussing the test results, and
should be retained as a part of the testing documentation.
Note that the PMU under such test does not have to be connected to a real GPS receiver as the accuracy is measured with
respect to the timing reference provided to the PMU and not to the absolute UTC time. Therefore a simple IRIG-B genera-
tor could be used instead. Also, the test set does not have to support GPS synchronization. Any stable signal source can
be used. If both the PMU under test and the test set use the timing reference, they should be driven from the same IRIG-B
signal: either the same GPS receiver or IRIG-B generator. Otherwise, the setpoints of the test set and the PMU measure-
ments should not be compared as they are referenced to different time scales.
Figure 7–2: USING THE PMU ONE-SHOT FEATURE TO TEST SYNCHROPHASOR MEASUREMENT ACCURACY
COLLECTING SYNCHRONIZED MEASUREMENTS AD HOC:
The one-shot feature can be used for ad hoc collection of synchronized measurements in the network. Two or more PMU
can be pre-scheduled to freeze their measurements at the same time. When frozen the measurements could be collected
using EnerVista UR Setup or a protocol client.
7.1.7 SECURITY
TARGETS
DIGITAL ELEMENT 1: Displayed only if targets for this element are active.
MESSAGE Example shown.
LATCHED
DIGITAL ELEMENT 48: Displayed only if targets for this element are active.
MESSAGE Example shown.
LATCHED
MESSAGE
The status of any active targets will be displayed in the targets menu. If no targets are active, the display will read NO
ACTIVE TARGETS:
When there are no active targets, the first target to become active will cause the display to immediately default to that mes-
sage. If there are active targets and the user is navigating through other messages, and when the default message timer
times out (i.e. the keypad has not been used for a determined period of time), the display will again default back to the tar-
get message.
The range of variables for the target messages is described below. Phase information will be included if applicable. If a tar-
get message status changes, the status with the highest priority will be displayed.
If a self test error is detected, a message appears indicating the cause of the error. For example UNIT NOT PROGRAMMED
indicates that the minimal relay settings have not been programmed.
7
7.2.3 RELAY SELF-TESTS
a) DESCRIPTION
The relay performs a number of self-test diagnostic checks to ensure device integrity. The two types of self-tests (major and
minor) are listed in the tables below. When either type of self-test error occurs, the Trouble LED Indicator will turn on and a
target message displayed. All errors record an event in the event recorder. Latched errors can be cleared by pressing the
RESET key, providing the condition is no longer present.
Major self-test errors also result in the following:
• The critical fail relay on the power supply module is de-energized.
• All other output relays are de-energized and are prevented from further operation.
• The faceplate In Service LED indicator is turned off.
• A RELAY OUT OF SERVICE event is recorded.
INCOMPATIBLE H/W:
Contact Factory (xxx)
• Latched target message: Yes.
• Description of problem: One or more installed hardware modules is not compatible with the L30 order code.
• How often the test is performed: Module dependent.
• What to do: Contact the factory and supply the failure code noted in the display. The “xxx” text identifies the failed mod-
ule (for example, F8L).
EQUIPMENT MISMATCH:
with 2nd line detail
• Latched target message: No.
• Description of problem: The configuration of modules does not match the order code stored in the L30.
• How often the test is performed: On power up. Afterwards, the backplane is checked for missing cards every five sec-
onds.
• What to do: Check all modules against the order code, ensure they are inserted properly, and cycle control power. If
the problem persists, contact the factory.
FLEXLOGIC ERROR:
with 2nd line detail
• Latched target message: No. 7
• Description of problem: A FlexLogic equation is incorrect.
• How often the test is performed: The test is event driven, performed whenever FlexLogic equations are modified.
• What to do: Finish all equation editing and use self tests to debug any errors.
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
Replace Battery
• Latched target message: Yes.
• Description of problem: The battery is not functioning.
• How often the test is performed: The battery is monitored every five seconds. The error message displays after 60 sec-
onds if the problem persists.
• What to do: Replace the battery as outlined in the Maintenance chapter.
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
7 Direct I/O Ring Break
• Latched target message: No.
• Description of problem: Direct input and output settings are configured for a ring, but the connection is not in a ring.
• How often the test is performed: Every second.
• What to do: Check direct input and output configuration and wiring.
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
ENET PORT # OFFLINE
• Latched target message: No.
• Description of problem: The Ethernet connection has failed for the specified port.
• How often the test is performed: Every five seconds.
• What to do: Check the Ethernet port connection on the switch.
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
**Bad IRIG-B Signal**
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
**Bad PTP Signal**
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
Port ## Failure
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
4L Discrepancy
• Latched target message: No.
• Description of problem: A discrepancy has been detected between the actual and desired state of a latching contact
output of an installed type “4L” module.
• How often the test is performed: Upon initiation of a contact output state change.
• What to do: Verify the state of the output contact and contact the factory if the problem persists.
MAINTENANCE ALERT:
GGIO Ind xxx oscill
TEMP MONITOR:
OVER TEMPERATURE
• Latched target message: Yes.
• Description of problem: The ambient temperature is greater than the maximum operating temperature (+80°C).
7 •
•
How often the test is performed: Every hour.
What to do: Remove the L30 from service and install in a location that meets operating temperature standards.
UNEXPECTED RESTART:
Press “RESET” key
• Latched target message: Yes.
• Description of problem: Abnormal restart from modules being removed or inserted while the L30 is powered-up, when
there is an abnormal DC supply, or as a result of internal relay failure.
• How often the test is performed: Event driven.
• What to do: Contact the factory.
7 Description: Brick internal self-testing has detected a trouble internal to the Brick.
Severity: This self-test error does not directly inhibit protection. However, some or all of the affected Brick inputs/outputs
may not be available to the UR-series device.
If this message appears, check the Brick environment for over/under temperatures and the voltage of its power source. If
the ambient temperature and supply voltage are within Brick specifications, consult the factory. Troubles resulting from a
Brick output failing to respond to an output command can only be detected while the command is active, and so in this case
the target is latched. A latched target can be unlatched by pressing the faceplate reset key if the command has ended,
however the output may still be non-functional.
All differential techniques rely on the fact that under normal conditions, the sum of the currents entering each phase of a
transmission line from all connected terminals is equal to the charging current for that phase. Beyond the fundamental dif-
ferential principle, the three most important technical considerations are; data consolidation, restraint characteristic, and
sampling synchronization. The L30 uses new and unique concepts in these areas.
Data consolidation refers to the extraction of appropriate parameters to be transmitted from raw samples of transmission
line phase currents. By employing data consolidation, a balance is achieved between transient response and bandwidth
requirements. Consolidation is possible along two dimensions: time and phases. Time consolidation consists of combining
a time sequence of samples to reduce the required bandwidth. Phase consolidation consists of combining information from
three phases and neutral. Although phase consolidation is possible, it is generally not employed in digital schemes,
because it is desired to detect which phase is faulted. The L30 relay transmits data for all three phases.
Time consolidation reduces communications bandwidth requirements. Time consolidation also improves security by elimi-
nating the possibility of falsely interpreting a single corrupted data sample as a fault.
The L30 relay system uses a new consolidation technique called “phaselets”. Phaselets are partial sums of the terms
involved in a complete phasor computation. The use of phaselets in the L30 design improves the transient response perfor-
mance without increasing the bandwidth requirements.
Phaselets themselves are not the same as phasors, but they can be combined into phasors over any time window that is
aligned with an integral number of phaselets (see the Phaselet Computation section in this chapter for details). The number
of phaselets that must be transmitted per cycle per phase is the number of samples per cycle divided by the number of
samples per phaselet. The L30 design uses 64 samples per cycle and 32 samples per phaselet, leading to a phaselet com-
munication bandwidth requirement of 2 phaselets per cycle. Two phaselets per cycle fits comfortably within a communica-
tions bandwidth of 64 Kbaud, and can be used to detect faults within a half cycle plus channel delay.
The second major technical consideration is the restraint characteristic, which is the decision boundary between situations
that are declared to be a fault and those that are not. The L30 uses an innovative adaptive decision process based on an
on-line computation of the sources of measurement error. In this adaptive approach, the restraint region is an ellipse with
variable major axis, minor axis, and orientation. Parameters of the ellipse vary with time to make best use of the accuracy
of current measurements.
The third major element of L30 design is sampling synchronization. In order for a differential scheme to work, the data
being compared must be taken at the same time. This creates a challenge when data is taken at remote locations.
The GE approach to clock synchronization relies upon distributed synchronization. Distributed synchronization is accom-
plished by synchronizing the clocks to each other rather than to a master clock. Clocks are phase synchronized to each
other and frequency synchronized to the power system frequency. Each relay compares the phase of its clock to the phase
of the other clocks and compares the frequency of its clock to the power system frequency and makes appropriate adjust-
ments. As long as there are enough channels operating to provide protection, the clocks will be synchronized.
The L30 system uses a peer to peer architecture in which the relays at every terminal are identical. Each relay computes
differential current and clocks are synchronized to each other in a distributed fashion. The peer to peer architecture is
based on two main concepts that reduce the dependence of the system on the communication channels: replication of pro-
tection and distributed synchronization.
8
Replication of protection means that each relay is designed to be able to provide protection for the entire system, and does
so whenever it has enough information. Thus a relay provides protection whenever it is able to communicate directly with
all other relays. For a multi-terminal system, the degree of replication is determined by the extent of communication inter-
connection. If there is a channel between every pair of relays, every relay provides protection. If channels are not provided
between every pair of relays, only those relays that are connected to all other relays provide protection.
Each L30 relay measures three phase currents 64 times per cycle. Synchronization in sampling is maintained throughout
the system via the distributed synchronization technique.
The next step is the removal of any decaying offset from each phase current measurement. This is done using a digital sim-
ulation of the so-called “mimic circuit” (based on the differential equation of the inductive circuit that generates the offset).
Next, phaselets are computed by each L30 for each phase from the outputs of the mimic calculation, and transmitted to the
other relay terminals. Also, the sum of the squares of the raw data samples is computed for each phase, and transmitted
with the phaselets.
At the receiving relay, the received phaselets are combined into phasors. Also, ground current is reconstructed from phase
information. An elliptical restraint region is computed by combining sources of measurement error. In addition to the
restraint region, a separate disturbance detector is used to enhance security.
The possibility of a fault is indicated by the detection of a disturbance as well as the sum of the current phasors falling out-
side of the elliptical restraint region. The statistical distance from the phasor to the restraint region is an indication of the
severity of the fault. To provide speed of response that is commensurate with fault severity, the distance is filtered. For mild
faults, filtering improves measurement precision at the expense of a slight delay, on the order of one cycle. Severe faults
are detected within a single phaselet. Whenever the sum of phasors falls within the elliptical restraint region, the system
assumes there is no fault, and uses whatever information is available for fine adjustment of the clocks.
The inductive behavior of power system transmission lines gives rise to decaying exponential offsets during transient con-
ditions, which could lead to errors and interfere with the determination of how well measured current fits a sinewave.
The current signals are pre-filtered using an improved digital MIMIC filter. The filter removes effectively the DC compo-
nent(s) guaranteeing transient overshoot below 2% regardless of the initial magnitude and time constant of the dc compo-
nent(s). The filter has significantly better filtering properties for higher frequencies as compared with a classical MIMIC filter.
This was possible without introducing any significant phase delay thanks to the high sampling rate used by the relay. The
output of the MIMIC calculation is the input for the phaselet computation. The MIMIC computation is applied to the data
samples for each phase at each terminal. The equation shown is for one phase at one terminal.
Phaselets are partial sums in the computation for fitting a sine function to measured samples. Each slave computes phase-
lets for each phase current and transmits phaselet information to the master for conversion into phasors. Phaselets enable
the efficient computation of phasors over sample windows that are not restricted to an integer multiple of a half cycle at the
power system frequency. Determining the fundamental power system frequency component of current data samples by
minimizing the sum of the squares of the errors gives rise to the first frequency component of the Discrete Fourier Trans-
form (DFT). In the case of a data window that is a multiple of a half cycle, the computation is simply sine and cosine
weighted sums of the data samples. In the case of a window that is not a multiple of a half-cycle, there is an additional cor-
rection that results from the sine and cosine functions not being orthogonal over such a window. However, the computation
can be expressed as a two by two matrix multiplication of the sine and cosine weighted sums.
Phaselets and sum of squares are computed for each phase at each terminal as follows. For the real part, we have:
N 2– 1
2 p + 1 2 -
4
I 1_Re_A k = ----
N
i 1_f_A k – p cos -------------------------------
N (EQ 8.1)
p=0
8 N 2– 1
2 p + 1 2 -
4-
I 1_Im_A k = – ---
N
i 1_f_A k – p sin -------------------------------
N
(EQ 8.2)
p=0
A disturbance detection algorithm is used to enhance security and to improve transient response. Conditions to detect a
disturbance include the magnitude of zero-sequence current, the magnitude of negative-sequence current, and changes in
positive, negative, or zero-sequence current. Normally, differential protection is performed using a full-cycle Fourier trans-
form. Continuous use of a full-cycle Fourier means that some pre-fault data is also used for computation – this may lead to
a slowdown in the operation of the differential function. To improve operating time, the window is resized to the half-cycle
Fourier once a disturbance is detected, thus removing pre-fault data.
Normally, the sum of the current phasors from all terminals is zero for each phase at every terminal. A fault is detected for a
phase when the sum of the current phasors from each terminal for that phase falls outside of a dynamic elliptical restraint
boundary for that phase. The severity of the fault is computed as follows for each phase.
The differential current is calculated as a sum of local and remote currents. The real part is expressed as:
I DIFF_RE_A = I LOC_PHASOR_RE_A + I REM1_PHASOR_RE_A + I REM2_PHASOR_RE_A (EQ 8.3)
The restraint current is composed from two distinctive terms: traditional and adaptive. Each relay calculates local portion of
the traditional and restraint current to be used locally and sent to remote peers for use with differential calculations. If more
than one CT are connected to the relay (breaker-and-the half applications), then a maximum of all (up to 4) currents is cho-
sen to be processed for traditional restraint:
The current chosen is expressed as:
2 2 2 2 2 2
I LOC_TRAD_A = max I 1_MAG_A I 2_MAG_A I 3_MAG_A I 4_MAG_A I q_MAG_A (EQ 8.6)
This current is then processed with the slope (S1 and S2) and breakpoint (BP) settings to form a traditional part of the
restraint term for the local current as follows. For two-terminal systems, we have:
2 2
If I LOC_TRAD_A BP
2 2
then I LOC_REST_TRAD_A = 2 S 1 I LOC_TRAD_A (EQ 8.7)
2 2 2 2
else I LOC_REST_TRAD_A = 2 S 2 I LOC_TRAD_A – S 2 BP + 2 S 1 BP
2 2
I LOC_RESTRAINT_A = I LOC_REST_TRAD_A + MULT A I LOC_ADA_A (EQ 8.9)
where: MULTA is a multiplier that increases restraint if CT saturation is detected (see CT Saturation Detection for details);
ILOC_ADA_A is an adaptive restraint term (see Online Estimate Of Measurement Error for details)
The squared restraining current is calculated as a sum of squared local and all remote restraints:
2 2 2 2
I REST_A = I LOC_PHASOR_RESTRAINT_A + I REM1_PHASOR_RESTRAINT_A + I REM2_PHASOR_RESTRAINT_A (EQ 8.10)
The line ground differential function allows sensitive ground protection for single-line to-ground faults, allowing the phase
differential element to be set higher (above load) to provide protection for multi-phase faults. The L30 ground differential
function calculates ground differential current from all terminal phase currents. The maximum phase current is used for the
restraint. The L30 is applied in dual-breaker applications to cope with significant through current at remote terminals that
may cause CT errors or saturation.
The line ground differential function uses the same CT matched and time-aligned phasors as the phase-segregated current
differential function. The operate signal is calculated for both real and imaginary parts as follows:
I OP_87G_RE = I LOC_PHASOR_RE_A + I LOC_PHASOR_RE_B + I LOC_PHASOR_RE_C + I REM1_PHASOR_RE_A + I REM1_PHASOR_RE_B
(EQ 8.12)
+ I REM1_PHASOR_RE_C + I REM2_PHASOR_RE_A + I REM2_PHASOR_RE_B + I REM2_PHASOR_RE_C
The terms for the second remote terminal are omitted in two-terminal applications.
The maximum through current is available locally and re-constructed from the received remote restraint based on the max-
imum remote restraint current shown in the previous section and as indicated below.
For two-terminal applications:
2
I REM_RESTRAINT_A
8 2 2 2
If I REM_REST_A BP , then I REM_REST_A = ----------------------------------------------------
2S 1
2
-
(EQ 8.14)
2 2
I REM_RESTRAINT_A – 2 S 1 BP
2 2
else I REM_REST_A = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- + BP
2
2S 2
2
2 2 2 I REM_RESTRAINT_A
If I REM_REST_A BP , then I REM_REST_A = ----------------------------------------------------
-
4 2
--- S
3 1
(EQ 8.15)
2 4 2
I REM_RESTRAINT_A – --- S 1 BP
2 3
else I REM_REST_A = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- + BP
2
4 2
--- S 2
3
The terms for the second remote terminal are omitted in two-terminal applications.
2
The operate signal for the ground differential function, I OP_87G , is then calculated as:
2 2 2
I OP_87G = I OP_87G_RE + I OP_87G_IM (EQ 8.17)
2
The restraint signal, I 87G , is calculated as follows for two-terminal applications:
2 2 2
I 87G = 2S 87G I RES_87G (EQ 8.18)
2
The restraint signal, I 87G , is calculated as follows for three-terminal applications:
2 4 2 2
I 87G = --- S 87G I RES_87G (EQ 8.19)
3
where S 87G is the slope setting for the ground differential function.
The ground differential element picks up if the following condition holds.
2 2 2 2 2
I OP_87G – 2P 87G + I 87G 0 and I RES_87G 3 pu (EQ 8.20)
where P 87G is the pickup setting for the ground differential function.
In other words, when the squared magnitude of the operating signal is greater than the total restraining squared signal, the
element operates. For additional security, the function is blocked if the restraining signal is high, indicating the 87LG func-
tion is not required to clear high-current faults, allowing for more sensitive settings to be used for the 87LG function.
Synchronization of data sampling clocks is needed in a digital differential protection scheme, because measurements must
be made at the same time. Synchronization errors show up as phase angle and transient errors in phasor measurements at
the terminals. By phase angle errors, we mean that identical currents produce phasors with different phase angles. By tran-
sient errors, we mean that when currents change at the same time, the effect is seen at different times at different measure-
ment points. For best results, samples should be taken simultaneously at all terminals. 8
In the case of peer to peer architecture, synchronization is accomplished by synchronizing the clocks to each other rather
than to a master clock. Each relay compares the phase of its clock to the phase of the other clocks and compares the fre-
quency of its clock to the power system frequency and makes appropriate adjustments. The frequency and phase tracking
algorithm keeps the measurements at all relays within a plus or minus 25 microsecond error during normal conditions for a
2 or 3 terminal system. For 4 or more terminals the error may be somewhat higher, depending on the quality of the commu-
nications channels. The algorithm is unconditionally stable. In the case of 2 and 3 terminal systems, asymmetric communi-
cations channel delay is automatically compensated for. In all cases, an estimate of phase error is computed and used to
automatically adapt the restraint region to compensate. Frequency tracking is provided that will accommodate any fre-
quency shift normally encountered in power systems.
Each relay has a digital clock that determines when to take data samples and which is phase synchronized to all other
clocks in the system and frequency synchronized to the power system frequency. Phase synchronization drives the relative
timing error between clocks to zero, and is needed to control the uncertainty in the phase angle of phasor measurements,
which will be held to under 26 microseconds (0.6 degrees). Frequency synchronization to the power system eliminates a
source of error in phasor measurements that arises when data samples do not exactly span one cycle.
The block diagram for clock control for a two terminal system is shown in the following figure. Each relay makes a local esti-
mate of the difference between the power system frequency and the clock frequency based on the rotation of phasors.
Each relay also makes a local estimate of the time difference between its clock and the other clocks either by exchanging
timing information over communications channels or from information that is in the current phasors, depending on which-
ever one is more accurate at any given time. A loop filter then uses the frequency and phase angle deviation information to
make fine adjustments to the clock frequency. Frequency tracking starts if the current at one or more terminals is above
0.125 pu of nominal; otherwise, the nominal frequency is used.
RELAY 1 RELAY 2
f System f
+ Frequency +
_ _
Compute Compute
Frequency Frequency
f – f1 Deviation f1 f2 Deviation f – f2
+ +
+ Phase Frequency Phase Frequency +
+ Loop Filter Loop Filter +
ϕ1 ϕ2
θ θ
GPS GPS
Clock Clock
831026A1.CDR
(PFLL) as shown on the diagram above. If GPS time reference is lost, the channel asymmetry compensation is not
enabled, and the relay clock may start to drift and accumulate differential error. In this case, the 87L function has to be
blocked. Refer to Chapter 10: Application of Settings for samples of how to program the relay.
Estimation of frequency deviation is done locally at each relay based on rotation of positive sequence current, or on rotation
of positive sequence voltage, if it is available. The counter clockwise rotation rate is proportional to the difference between
the desired clock frequency and the actual clock frequency. With the peer to peer architecture, there is redundant frequency
tracking, so it is not necessary that all terminals perform frequency detection.
Normally each relay will detect frequency deviation, but if there is no current flowing nor voltage measurement available at
a particular relay, it will not be able to detect frequency deviation. In that case, the frequency deviation input to the loop filter
is set to zero and frequency tracking is still achieved because of phase locking to the other clocks. If frequency detection is
lost at all terminals because there is no current flowing then the clocks continue to operate at the frequency present at the
time of the loss of frequency detection. Tracking will resume as soon as there is current.
The rotational rate of phasors is equal to the difference between the power system frequency and the ratio of the sampling
frequency divided by the number of samples per cycle. The correction is computed once per power system cycle at each
relay. For conciseness, we use a phasor notation:
I n = Re Phasor n + j Im Phasor n
I a k n = I n for phase a from the kth terminal at time step n
(EQ 8.21)
I b k n = I n for phase b from the kth terminal at time step n
I c k n = I n for phase c from the kth terminal at time step n
The angle of the deviation phasor for each relay is proportional to the frequency deviation at that terminal. Since the clock
synchronization method maintains frequency synchronism, the frequency deviation is approximately the same for each
relay. The clock deviation frequency is computed from the deviation phasor:
–1
FrequencyDeviation = Im Deviation Re Deviation -
-----f = tan
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ (EQ 8.24)
f 2
Note that a four quadrant arctangent can be computed by taking the imaginary and the real part of the deviation separately
for the two arguments of the four quadrant arctangent. Also note that the input to the loop filter is in radian frequency which
is two pi times the frequency in cycles per second; that is, = 2 f .
8
So the radian frequency deviation can be calculated simply as:
–1
= f tan Im Deviation Re Deviation (EQ 8.25)
There are two separate sources of clock phase information; exchange of time stamps over the communications channels
and the current measurements themselves (although voltage measurements can be used to provide frequency information,
they cannot be used for phase detection). Current measurements can generally provide the most accurate information, but
are not always available and may contain large errors during faults or switching transients. Time stamped messages are
the most reliable source of phase information but suffer from a phase offset due to a difference in the channel delays in
each direction between a pair of relays. In some cases, one or both directions may be switched to a different physical path,
leading to gross phase error.
The primary source of phase information are CPU time-tagged messages. If GPS compensation is enabled, GPS time
stamps are used to compensate for asymmetry. In all cases, frequency deviation information is also used when available.
The phase difference between a pair of clocks is computed by an exchange of time stamps. Each relay exchanges time
stamps with all other relays that can be reached.
It is not necessary to exchange stamps with every relay, and the method works even with some of the channels failed. For
each relay that a given relay can exchange time stamps with, the clock deviation is computed each time a complete set of
time stamps arrives. The net deviation is the total deviation divided by the total number of relays involved in the exchange.
For example, in the case of two terminals, each relay computes a single time deviation from time stamps, and divides the
result by two. In the case of three terminals, each relay computes two time deviations and divides the result by three. If a
channel is lost, the single deviation that remains is divided by two.
Four time stamps are needed to compute round trip delay time and phase deviation. Three stamps are included in the mes-
sage in each direction. The fourth time stamp is the time when the message is received. Each time a message is received
the oldest two stamps of the four time stamps are saved to become the first two time stamps of the next outgoing message.
The third time stamp of an outgoing message is the time when the message is transmitted. A fixed time shift is allowed
between the stamp values and the actual events, provided the shift for outgoing message time stamps is the same for all
relays, and the shift incoming message time stamps is also identical.
To reduce bandwidth requirements, time stamps are spread over 3 messages. In the case of systems with 4 messages per
cycle, time stamps are sent out on three of the four messages, so a complete set is sent once per cycle. In the case of sys-
tems with 1 message per cycle, three time stamps are sent out each cycle in a single message. The transmit and receive
time stamps are based on the first message in the sequence.
One of the strengths of this approach is that it is not necessary to explicitly identify or match time stamp messages. Usually,
two of the time stamps in an outgoing message are simply taken from the last incoming message. The third time stamp is
the transmittal time. However, there are two circumstances when these time stamps are not available. One situation is
when the first message is transmitted by a given relay. The second is when the exchange is broken long enough to invali-
date the last received set of time stamps (if the exchange is broken for longer than 66 ms, the time stamps from a given
clock could roll over twice, invalidating time difference computations). In either of these situations, the next outgoing set of
time stamps is a special start-up set containing transmittal time only. When such a message is received, nothing is com-
puted from it, except the message time stamp and the received time stamp are saved for the next outgoing message (it is
neither necessary nor desirable to “reset” the local clock when such a message is received).
Error analysis shows that time stamp requirements are not very stringent because of the smoothing behavior of the phase
locked loop. The time stamp can be basically a sample count with enough bits to cover the worst round trip, including chan-
nel delay and processing delay. An 8 bit time stamp with 1 bit corresponding to 1/64 of a cycle will accommodate a round
trip delay of up to 4 cycles, which should be more than adequate.
The computation of round trip delay and phase offset from four time stamps is as follows:
a = Ti – 2 – Ti – 3
b = Ti – Ti – 1
8 i = a + b (EQ 8.26)
i = a – b-
-----------
2
The Ts are the time stamps, with Ti the newest. Delta is the round trip delay. Theta is the clock offset, and is the correct sign
for the feedback loop. Note that the time stamps are unsigned numbers that wrap around, while a and b can be positive or
negative; i must be positive and i can be positive or negative. Some care must be taken in the arithmetic to take into
account possible roll over of any of the time stamps. If Ti – 2 is greater than Ti – 1, there was a roll over in the clock respon-
sible for those two time stamps.
To correct for the roll over, subtract 256 from the round trip and subtract 128 from the phase angle. If Ti – 3 is greater than Ti,
add 256 to the round trip and add 128 to the phase angle. Also, if the above equations are computed using integer values
of time stamps, a conversion to phase angle in radians is required by multiplying by / 32.
Time stamp values are snapshots of the local 256 bit sample counter taken at the time of the transmission or receipt of the
first message in a time stamp sequence. This could be done either in software or hardware, provided the jitter is limited to
less than plus or minus 130 s. A fixed bias in the time stamp is acceptable, provided it is the same for all terminals.
Relay 1 Relay 2
COMMUNICATION PATH
Send T1i-3 Clocks mismatch
Store T1i-3
Send T2i-3
Store T2i-3
8.3 ms
Capture T2i-2
T2i-2
Capture T1i-2 T1i-2
8.3 ms
Send T1i-2
Send T2 i-2
8.3 ms
Store T1 i-2
Store T2 i-2
8.3 ms
Capture T1 i-1, T2 i
Capture T2 i-1, T1 i T1 i T2 i ( T2 i -3, T1i -2, T1i-1, T2 i )
( T1 i -3, T2 i-2, T2 i -1, T1i ) Calculate δ2, θ2.
Calculate δ1, θ1.
Speed up
Slow down
831729A2.CDR
t1 t2
Figure 8–2: ROUND TRIP DELAY AND CLOCK OFFSET COMPUTATION FROM TIME STAMPS
Filters are used in the phase locked loop to assure stability, to reduce phase and frequency noise. This is well known tech-
nology. The primary feedback mechanism shown in the Loop Block Diagram is phase angle information through the well
known proportional plus integral (PI) filter (the Z in the diagram refers to a unit delay, and 1 / (Z – 1) represents a simple
digital first order integrator). This loop is used to provide stability and zero steady state error.
A PI filter has two time parameters that determine dynamic behavior: the gain for the proportional term and the gain for the
integral. Depending on the gains, the transient behavior of the loop can be underdamped, critically damped, or over
damped. For this application, critically damped is a good choice.
This sets a constraint relating the two parameters. A second constraint is derived from the desired time constants of the
loop. By considering the effects of both phase and frequency noise in this application it can be shown that optimum behav-
ior results with a certain proportion between phase and frequency constraints.
A secondary input is formed through the frequency deviation input of the filter. Whenever frequency deviation information is
available, it is used for this input; otherwise, the input is zero. Because frequency is the derivative of phase information, the
appropriate filter for frequency deviation is an integrator, which is combined with the integrator of the PI filter for the phase.
It is very important to combine these two integrators into a single function because it can be shown if two separate integra-
tors are used, they can drift in opposite directions into saturation, because the loop would only drive their sum to zero.
In normal operation, frequency tracking at each terminal matches the tracking at all other terminals, because all terminals
will measure approximately the same frequency deviation. However, if there is not enough current at a terminal to compute
frequency deviation, frequency tracking at that terminal is accomplished indirectly via phase locking to other terminals. A
small phase deviation must be present for the tracking to occur.
Also shown in the loop is the clock itself, because it behaves like an integrator. The clock is implemented in hardware and
software with a crystal oscillator and a counter.
Delta frequency +
KF + 1/(Z–1)
+
+
KI New frequency
+
Delta phi time +
+ +
–
KP
1/(Z–1)
GPS channel
asymmetry
Clock
(sample timer) phi
8
831028A1.CDR
An algorithm is needed to match phaselets, detect lost messages, and detect communications channel failure. Channel fail-
ure is defined by a sequence of lost messages, where the length of the sequence is a design parameter. In any case, the
sequence should be no longer than the maximum sequence number (4 cycles) in order to be able to match up messages
when the channel is assumed to be operating normally.
A channel failure can be detected by a watchdog software timer that times the interval between consecutive incoming mes-
sages. If the interval exceeds a maximum limit, channel failure is declared and the channel recovery process is initiated.
While the channel is assumed to be operating normally, it is still possible for an occasional message to be lost, in which
case fault protection is suspended for the time period that depends on that message, and is resumed on the next occa-
sional message. A lost message is detected simply by looking at the sequence numbers of incoming messages. A lost
message will show up as a gap in the sequence.
Sequence numbers are also used to match messages for the protection computation. Whenever a complete set of current
measurements from all terminals with matching sequence numbers are available, the differential protection function is com-
puted using that set of measurements.
8.1.14 START-UP
Initialization in our peer-to-peer architecture is done independently at each terminal. Relays can be turned on in any order
with the power system either energized or de-energized. Synchronization and protection functions are accomplished auto-
matically whenever enough information is available.
After a relay completes other initialization tasks such as resetting of buffer pointers and determining relay settings, initial
values are computed for any state variables in the loop filters or the protection functions. The relay starts its clock at the
nominal power system frequency. Phaselet information is computed and transmitted.
• Outgoing messages over a given channel are treated in the same way as during the channel recovery process. The
special start-up message is sent each time containing only a single time step value.
• When incoming messages begin arriving over a channel, that channel is placed in service and the loop filters are
started up for that channel.
• Whenever the total clock uncertainty is less than a fixed threshold, the phase locking filter is declared locked and differ-
ential protection is enabled.
The average total channel delay in each direction is not critical, provided the total round trip delay is less than 4 power sys-
tem cycles. The jitter is important, and should be less than ±130 s in each direction. The effect of a difference in the aver-
age delay between one direction and the other depends on the number of terminals. In the case of a 2 or 3 terminal system,
the difference is not critical, and can even vary with time. In the case of a 4 or more terminal system, variation in the differ-
ence limits the sensitivity of the system.
• The allowable margin of 130 s jitter includes jitter in servicing the interrupt generated by an incoming message. For
both incoming and outgoing messages, the important parameter is the jitter between when the time stamp is read and
when the message begins to go out or to come in. 8
• The quality of the crystal driving the clock and software sampling is not critical, because of the compensation provided
by the phase and frequency tracking algorithm, unless it is desired to perform under or over frequency protection.
From the point of view of current differential protection only, the important parameter is the rate of drift of crystal fre-
quency, which should be less than 100 parts per million per minute.
• A 6 Mhz clock with a 16-bit hardware counter is adequate, provided the method is used for achieving the 32-bit resolu-
tion that is described in this document.
• An 8-bit time stamp is adequate provided time stamp messages are exchanged once per cycle.
• A 4-bit message sequence number is adequate.
Depending on the 87L settings, channel asymmetry (the difference in the transmitting and receiving paths channel delay)
cannot be higher than 1 to 1.5 ms if channel asymmetry compensation is not used. However, if the relay detects asymmetry
higher than 1.5 ms, the 87L DIFF CH ASYM DET FlexLogic™ operand is set high and the event and target are raised (if they
are enabled in the CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL menu) to provide an indication about potential danger.
GE's adaptive elliptical restraint characteristic is a good approximation to the cumulative effects of various sources of error
in determining phasors. Sources of error include power system noise, transients, inaccuracy in line charging current com-
putation, current sensor gain, phase and saturation error, clock error, and asynchronous sampling. Errors that can be con-
trolled are driven to zero by the system. For errors that cannot be controlled, all relays compute and sum the error for each
source of error for each phase. The relay computes the error caused by power system noise, CT saturation, harmonics,
and transients. These errors arise because power system currents are not always exactly sinusoidal. The intensity of these
errors varies with time; for example, growing during fault conditions, switching operations, or load variations. The system
treats these errors as a Gaussian distribution in the real and in the imaginary part of each phasor, with a standard deviation
that is estimated from the sum of the squares of the differences between the data samples and the sine function that is
used to fit them. This error has a spectrum of frequencies. Current transformer saturation is included with noise and tran-
sient error. The error for noise, harmonics, transients, and current transformer saturation is computed as follows. First, the
sum of the squares of the errors in the data samples is computed from the sum of squares information for the present
phaselet:
N 2 1
2
SumSquares 1_A k
4-
---
N
i 1_f_A k p (EQ 8.28)
p 0
2 2
I 1_MAG_A I 1_RE_A I 1_IM_A (EQ 8.29)
Finally, the local adaptive restraint term is computed as follows, for each local current:
2 4- 2
I 1_ADA_A --- SumSquares 1_A k I 1_MAG_A (EQ 8.30)
N
Another source of the measurement errors is clock synchronization error, resulting in a clock uncertainty term. The L30
algorithm accounts for two terms of synchronization error corresponding to:
• Raw clock deviation computed from time stamps. There are several effects that cause it to not track exactly. First, the
ping-pong algorithm inherently produces slightly different estimates of clock deviation at each terminal. Second,
because the transmission of time stamps is spread out over several packets, the clock deviation estimate is not up to
date with other information it is combined with. Channel asymmetry also contributes to this term. The clock deviation
computation is indicated in equation 8.15 as i. If 2 channels are used, clock deviation is computed for both channels
and then average of absolute values is computed. If GPS compensation is used, then GPS clock compensation is sub-
tracted from the clock deviation.
• Startup error. This term is used to estimate the initial startup transient of PFLLs. During startup conditions, a decaying
8 exponential is computed to simulate envelope of the error during startup
The clock uncertainty is expressed as:
clock_unc clock_dev start_up_error (EQ 8.31)
Current differential protection is inherently dependent on adequate CT performance at all terminals of the protected line,
especially during external faults. CT saturation, particularly when it happens at only one terminal of the line, introduces a
spurious differential current that may cause the differential protection to misoperate.
The L30 applies a dedicated mechanism to cope with CT saturation and ensure security of protection for external faults.
The relay dynamically increases the weight of the square of errors (the so-called ‘sigma’) portion in the total restraint quan-
tity, but for external faults only. The following logic is applied:
• First, the terminal currents are compared against a threshold of 3 pu to detect overcurrent conditions that may be
caused by a fault and may lead to CT saturation.
• For all the terminal currents that are above the 3 pu level, the relative angle difference is calculated. If all three termi-
nals see significant current, then all three pairs (1, 2), (2, 3), and (1, 3) are considered and the maximum angle differ-
ence is used in further calculations.
• Depending on the angle difference between the terminal currents, the value of sigma used for the adaptive restraint
current is increased by the multiple factor of 1, 5, or 2.5 to 5 as shown below. As seen from the figure, a factor of 1 is
used for internal faults, and a factor of 2.5 to 5 is used for external faults. This allows the relay to be simultaneously
sensitive for internal faults and robust for external faults with a possible CT saturation.
If more than one CT is connected to the relay (breaker-and-the half applications), the CT saturation mechanism is executed
between the maximum local current against the sum of all others, then between the maximum local and remote currents to
select the secure multiplier MULT. A Maximum of two (local and remote) is selected and then applied to adaptive restraint.
arg(I1/I2)=180 degrees
(external fault)
MULT=5
MULT=1
MULT=1
arg(I1/I2)= 0 degrees
831744A2.CDR
(internall fault)
The underlying single phase model for compensation for a two and three terminal system are shown below.
Is Ir
Vs Vr
R L
C/2 C/2
831793A1.CDR
Figure 8–5: 2-TERMINAL TRANSMISSION LINE SINGLE PHASE MODEL FOR COMPENSATION
C/3
C/3
C/3
831019A1.CDR
Figure 8–6: 3-TERMINAL TRANSMISSION LINE SINGLE PHASE MODEL FOR COMPENSATION
Apportioning the total capacitance among the terminals is not critical for compensating the fundamental power system fre-
quency charging current as long as the total capacitance is correct. Compensation at other frequencies will be approximate.
If the VTs are connected in wye, the compensation is accurate for both balanced conditions (i.e. all positive, negative and
zero sequence components of the charging current are compensated). If the VTs are connected in delta, the compensation
is accurate for positive and negative sequence components of the charging current. Since the zero sequence voltage is not
available, the L30 cannot compensate for the zero sequence current.
The compensation scheme continues to work with the breakers open, provided the voltages are measured on the line side
of the breakers.
For very long lines, the distributed nature of the line leads to the classical transmission line equations which can be solved
for voltage and current profiles along the line. What is needed for the compensation model is the effective positive and zero
sequence capacitance seen at the line terminals.
Finally, in some applications the effect of shunt reactors needs to be taken into account. With very long lines shunt reactors
may be installed to provide some of the charging current required by the line. This reduces the amount of charging current
flowing into the line. In this application, the setting for the line capacitance should be the residual capacitance remaining
after subtracting the shunt inductive reactance from the total capacitive reactance at the power system frequency.
8 The differential element is completely dependent on receiving data from the relay at the remote end of the line, therefore,
upon startup, the differential element is disabled until the time synchronization system has aligned both relays to a common
time base. After synchronization is achieved, the differential is enabled. Should the communications channel delay time
increase, such as caused by path switching in a SONET system or failure of the communications power supply, the relay
will act as outlined in the next section.
The L30 incorporates an adaptive differential algorithm based on the traditional percent differential principle. In the tradi-
tional percent differential scheme, the operating parameter is based on the phasor sum of currents in the zone and the
restraint parameter is based on the scalar (or average scalar) sum of the currents in the protected zone - when the operat-
ing parameter divided by the restraint parameter is above the slope setting, the relay will operate. During an external fault,
the operating parameter is relatively small compared to the restraint parameter, whereas for an internal fault, the operating
parameter is relatively large compared to the restraint parameter. Because the traditional scheme is not adaptive, the ele-
ment settings must allow for the maximum amount of error anticipated during an out-of-zone fault, when CT errors may be
high and/or CT saturation may be experienced.
The major difference between the L30 differential scheme and a percent differential scheme is the use of an estimate of
errors in the input currents to increase the restraint parameter during faults, permitting the use of more sensitive settings
than those used in the traditional scheme. The inclusion of the adaptive feature in the scheme produces element character-
istic equations that appear to be different from the traditional scheme, but the differences are minimal during system
steady-state conditions. The element equations are shown in the Operating condition calculations section.
On startup of the relays, the channel status will be checked first. If channel status is OK, all relays will send a special
“startup” message and the synchronization process will be initiated. It will take about 5 to 7 seconds to declare PFLL status
as OK and to start performing current differential calculations. If one of the relays was powered off during the operation, the
synchronization process will restart from the beginning. Relays tolerate channel delay (resulting sometimes in step change
in communication paths) or interruptions up to four power cycles round trip time (about 66 ms at 60 Hz) without any deteri-
oration in performance. If communications are interrupted for more than four cycles, the following applies:
In two-terminal mode:
1. With second redundant channel, relays will not lose functionality at all if second channel is live.
2. With one channel only, relays have a five second time window. If the channel is restored within this time, it takes about
two to three power cycles of valid PFLL calculations (and if estimated error is still within margin) to declare that PFLL is
OK. If the channel is restored later than 5 seconds, PFLL at both relays will be declared as failed and the re-synchroni-
zation process will be initiated (about 5 to 7 seconds) after channel status becomes OK.
In three-terminal mode:
1. If one of the channels fails, the configuration reverts from master-master to master-slave where the master relay has
both channels live. The master relay PFLL keeps the two slave relays in synchronization, and therefore there is no
time limit for functionality. The PFLL of the slave relays will be suspended (that is, the 87L function will not be per-
formed at these relays but they can still trip via DTT from the master relay) until the channel is restored. If the esti-
mated error is within margin upon channel restoration and after two to three power cycles of valid PFLL calculations,
the PFLL will be declared as OK and the configuration will revert back to master-master.
2. If 2 channels fail, PFLL at all relays will be declared as failed and when the channels are back into service, the re-syn-
chronization process will be initiated (about 5 to 7 seconds) after channel status becomes OK.
Depending on the system configuration (number of terminals and channels), the 87L function operability depends on the
status of channel(s), status of synchronization, and status of channel(s) ID validation. All these states are available as Flex-
Logic™ operands, for viewing in actual values, logged in the event recorder (if events are enabled in 87L menu), and also
trigger targets (if targets are enabled in the 87L function). These FlexLogic™ operands can to be used to trigger alarms,
illuminate LEDs, and be captured in oscillography.
However, the 87L BLOCKED FlexLogic™ operand reflects whether the local current differential function is blocked due to
communications or settings problems. The state of this operand is based on the combination of conditions outlined above.
As such, it is recommended that it be used to enable backup protection if 87L is not available.
The 87L BLOCKED operand is set when the 87L function is enabled and any of the following three conditions apply:
1. At least one channel failed on a two or three-terminal single-channel system, or both channels failed on a two-terminal
two-channel system.
8
2. PFFL has failed or is suspended,
3. A channel ID failure has been detected on at least one channel in a two-terminal single-channel system or in a three-
terminal system, or a channel ID failure has been detected on both channels in a two-terminal dual-channel system.
All L30 communications alarms can be divided by major and minor alarms.
The major alarms are CHANNEL FAIL, PFLL FAIL, and CHANNEL ID FAIL. The relay is blocked automatically if any of these
conditions occur. Therefore, there is no need to assign these operands to a current differential block setting.
The minor alarms are CRC FAIL and LOST PACKET, which are indicators of a poor or noisy communications channel. If the
relay recognizes that a packet is lost or corrupted, the 87L feature is not processed at that protection pass. Instead, it waits
for the next valid packet.
Characteristics of differential elements can be shown in the complex plane. The operating characteristics of the L30 are
fundamentally dependant on the relative ratios of the local and remote current phasor magnitudes and the angles of I loc /
I rem as shown in the Restraint Characteristics figure.
The main factors affecting the trip-restraint decisions are:
1. Difference in angles (+ real represents pure internal fault when currents are essentially in phase, – real represents
external fault when currents are 180° apart).
2. The magnitude of remote current.
3. The magnitude of the local current.
4. Dynamically estimated errors in calculations.
5. Settings.
The following figure also shows the relay's capability to handle week-infeed conditions by increasing the restraint ellipse
when the remote current is relatively small (1.5 pu). Therefore, uncertainty is greater when compared with higher remote
currents (3 pu). The characteristic shown is also dependant on settings. The second graph shows how the relay's trip-
restraint calculation is made with respect to the variation in angle difference between local and remote currents. The char-
acteristic for 3 terminal mode is similar where both remote currents are combined together.
90
1 1
60
Restraint point (angle between Trip point (angle between
Iloc and Irem 180o) Iloc and Irem 0o) 30
Iloc 2
Iloc
0 Irem 0
Irem
-4 -3 -2 -1 1 2 3 4 Real 1 2 3 4
-30
-120
1 -150
Iloc Irem
-3
1 - For Irem =1.5 pu and angle 0-360o with respect to Iloc 831726A1.CDR
8-17
8
8.2 OPERATING CONDITION CHARACTERISTICS 8 THEORY OF OPERATION
Since the current at both ends is less than the breakpoint value of 5.0, the equation for two-terminal mode is used to calcu-
late restraint as follows.
2 2 2 2 2 2
I Rest 2 S 1 I_L 2 S 1 I_R 2P
2 2 2 2 2 (EQ 8.35)
2 0.1 4 2 0.1 0.8 2 0.5 0
0.8328
The use of the CURRENT DIFF PICKUP, CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 1, CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 2, and CURRENT DIFF BREAK PT
settings are discussed in the Current differential section of chapter 5.
The following figure shows how the L30 settings affect the restraint characteristics. The local and remote currents are 180°
apart, which represents an external fault. The breakpoint between the two slopes indicates the point where the restraint
area is becoming wider to override uncertainties from CT saturation, fault noise, harmonics, etc. Increasing the slope per-
centage increases the width of the restraint area.
Iloc pu
20
OPERATE
16
RESTRAINT
OPERATE
0 Irem pu
4 8 12 16 20
0
831725A1.CDR
Fault type determination is required for calculation of fault location – the algorithm uses the angle between the negative and
positive sequence components of the relay currents. To improve accuracy and speed of operation, the fault components of
the currents are used; that is, the pre-fault phasors are subtracted from the measured current phasors. In addition to the
angle relationships, certain extra checks are performed on magnitudes of the negative and zero-sequence currents.
The single-ended fault location method assumes that the fault components of the currents supplied from the local (A) and
remote (B) systems are in phase. The figure below shows an equivalent system for fault location.
distance to fault
Remote
Local bus bus
ZA IA mZ (1-m)Z IB ZB
EA VF RF EB
VA VB
842780A1.CDR
Inserting the IA and IB equations into the VA equation and solving for the fault resistance yields:
VA m Z IA
RF ----------------------------------- (EQ 8.40)
I BF
I AF 1 ------- -
I AF
Assuming the fault components of the currents, IAF and IBF are in phase, and observing that the fault resistance, as imped-
ance, does not have any imaginary part gives:
VA m Z IA
Im ----------------------------------- 0 (EQ 8.41)
I AF
8 where: Im() represents the imaginary part of a complex number. Solving the above equation for the unknown m creates the
following fault location algorithm:
Im V A I AF
m ---------------------------------------
- (EQ 8.42)
Im Z I A I AF
where * denotes the complex conjugate and I AF I A I Apre .
Depending on the fault type, appropriate voltage and current signals are selected from the phase quantities before applying
the two equations above (the superscripts denote phases, the subscripts denote stations).
For AG faults:
A A
VA VA , IA IA K 0 I 0A (EQ 8.43)
For BG faults:
B B
VA VA , IA IA K 0 I 0A (EQ 8.44)
For CG faults:
C BC
VA VA , IA IA K 0 I 0A (EQ 8.45)
where K0 is the zero sequence compensation factor (for the first six equations above)
For ABC faults, all three AB, BC, and CA loops are analyzed and the final result is selected based upon consistency of the
results
The element calculates the distance to the fault (with m in miles or kilometers) and the phases involved in the fault.
The relay allows locating faults from delta-connected VTs. If the FAULT REPORT 1 VT SUBSTITUTION setting is set to “None”,
and the VTs are connected in wye, the fault location is performed based on the actual phase to ground voltages. If the VTs
are connected in delta, fault location is suspended.
If the FAULT REPORT 1 VT SUBSTITUTION setting value is “V0” and the VTs are connected in a wye configuration, the fault
location is performed based on the actual phase to ground voltages. If the VTs are connected in a delta configuration, fault
location is performed based on the delta voltages and externally supplied neutral voltage:
1
VA --- V N V AB V CA
3
1
VB --- V N V BC V AB (EQ 8.49)
3
1
VB --- V N V CA V BC
3
If the FAULT REPORT 1 VT SUBSTITUTION setting value is “I0” and the VTs are connected in a wye configuration, the fault loca-
tion is performed based on the actual phase to ground voltages. If the VTs are connected in a delta configuration, fault loca-
tion is performed based on the delta voltages and zero-sequence voltage approximated based on the zero-sequence
current:
1
VA --- V AB V CA Z SYS0 I 0
3
VB
1
--- V BC V AB Z SYS0 I 0 (EQ 8.50)
8
3
1
VB --- V CA V BC Z SYS0 I 0
3
where ZSYS0 is the equivalent zero-sequence impedance behind the relay as entered under the fault report setting menu.
SETTINGS
FAULT REPORT 1 Z1
MAG:
FAULT REPORT 1 Z1
ANGLE:
FAULT REPORT 1 Z0
MAG:
FAULT REPORT 1 Z0
ANGLE:
FAULT REPORT 1
LENGTH UNITS:
FAULT REPORT 1
LENGTH:
SHOT # FROM
AUTO RECLOSURE 827094A5.CDR
In general, proper CT selection is required to provide both adequate fault sensitivity and prevention of operation on high-
current external faults that could result from CT saturation. The use of high-quality CTs (such as class X) improves relay
stability during transients and CT saturation and can increase relay sensitivity. A current differential scheme is highly
dependent on adequate signals from the source CTs. Ideally, CTs selected for line current differential protection should be
based on the criteria described below. If the available CTs do not meet the described criteria, the L30 will still provide good
security for CT saturation for external faults. The L30 adaptive restraint characteristics, based on estimates of measure-
ment errors and CT saturation detection, allow the relay to be secure on external faults while maintaining excellent perfor-
mance for severe internal faults. Where CT characteristics do not meet criteria or where CTs at both ends may have
different characteristics, the differential settings should be adjusted as per section 9.2.1.
The capability of the CTs, and the connected burden, should be checked as follows:
1. The CTs should be class TPX or TPY (class TPZ should only be used after discussion with both the manufacturer of
the CT and GE Multilin) or IEC class 5P20 or better.
2. The CT primary current rating should be somewhat higher than the maximum continuous current, but not extremely
high relative to maximum load because the differential element minimum sensitivity setting is approximately 0.2 CT
rating (the L30 relay allows for different CT ratings at each of the terminals).
3. The VA rating of the CTs should be above the Secondary Burden CT Rated Secondary Current. The maximum sec-
ondary burden for acceptable performance is:
CT Rated VA
Rb R r ------------------------------------------------------------2- (EQ 9.1)
CT Secondary I rated
X-
V k I fp --- 1 R CT RL R r for phase-phase faults
R
(EQ 9.2)
X
V k I fg --- 1 R CT 2R L R r for phase-ground faults
R-
This example illustrates how to check the performance of a class C400 ANSI/IEEE CT, ratios 2000/1800/1600/1500 : 5 A
connected at 1500:5. The burden and kneepoints are verified in this example.
Given the following values:
• maximum Ifp = 14 000 A
• maximum Ifg = 12 000 A
• impedance angle of source and line = 78° 9
• CT secondary leads are 75 m of AWG 10.
The following procedure verifies the burden. ANSI/IEEE class C400 requires that the CT can deliver 1 to 20 times the rated
secondary current to a standard B-4 burden (4 ohms or lower) without exceeding a maximum ratio error of 10%.
1. The maximum allowed burden at the 1500/5 tap is 1500 2000 4 3 .
2. The RCT, Rr, and RL values are calculated as:
R CT 0.75
0.2 VA
Rr ------------------ 0.008
5 A 2 (EQ 9.3)
3.75
RL 2 75 m -------------------- 2 0.26 0.528
1000 m
3. This gives a total burden of:
Total Burden R CT Rr RL 0.75 0.008 0.52 1.28 . (EQ 9.4)
To check the performance of an IEC CT of class 5P20, 15 VA, ratio 1500:5 A, assume the following values:
• maximum Ifp = 14 000 A
• maximum Ifg = 12 000 A
• impedance angle of source and line = 78°
• CT secondary leads are 75 m of AWG 10.
The IEC rating requires the CT deliver up to 20 times the rated secondary current without exceeding a maximum ratio error
of 5%, to a burden of:
15 VA
Burden ---------------- 0.6 at the 5 A rated current (EQ 9.7)
5 A2
The total Burden = Rr + Rl = 0.008 + 0.52 = 0.528 , which is less than the allowed 0.6 , which is OK.
The following procedure verifies the kneepoint voltage.
1. The maximum voltage available from the CT 1500 2000 400 300 V .
2. The system X/R ratio tan 78 4.71 .
3. The CT voltage for maximum phase fault is:
14000 A -
V ---------------------------------- 4.71 1 0.75 0.26 0.008 271.26 V (< 300 V, which is OK) (EQ 9.8)
9 ratio of 300:1
4. The CT voltage for maximum ground fault is:
12000 A -
V ---------------------------------- 4.71 1 0.75 0.52 0.008 291.89 V (< 300 V, which is OK) (EQ 9.9)
ratio of 300:1
5. The CT will provide acceptable performance in this application.
Software is available from the GE Digital Energy website that is helpful in selecting settings for the specific applica-
tion. Checking the performance of selected element settings with respect to known power system fault parameters
NOTE
makes it relatively simple to choose the optimum settings for the application.
This software program is also useful for establishing test parameters. It is strongly recommended this program be
downloaded.
The differential characteristic is defined by four settings: CURRENT DIFF PICKUP, CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 1, CURRENT DIFF
RESTRAINT 2, and CURRENT DIFF BREAK PT (breakpoint). As is typical for current-based differential elements, the settings
are a trade-off between operation on internal faults against restraint during external faults.
This setting established the sensitivity of the element to high impedance faults, and it is therefore desirable to choose a low
level, but this can cause a maloperation for an external fault causing CT saturation. The selection of this setting is influ-
enced by the decision to use charging current compensation. If charging current compensation is Enabled, pickup should
be set to a minimum of 150% of the steady-state line charging current, to a lower limit of 10% of CT rating. If charging cur-
rent compensation is Disabled, pickup should be set to a minimum of 250% of the steady-state line charging current to a
lower limit of 10% of CT rating.
If the CT at one terminal can saturate while the CTs at other terminals do not, this setting should be increased by approxi-
mately 20 to 50% (depending on how heavily saturated the one CT is while the other CTs are not saturated) of CT rating to
prevent operation on a close-in external fault.
This setting controls the element characteristic when current is below the breakpoint, where CT errors and saturation
effects are not expected to be significant. The setting is used to provide sensitivity to high impedance internal faults, or
when system configuration limits the fault current to low values. A setting of 10 to 20% is appropriate in most cases, but this
should be raised to 30% if the CTs can perform quite differently during faults.
This setting controls the element characteristic when current is above the breakpoint, where CT errors and saturation
effects are expected to be significant. The setting is used to provide security against high current external faults. A setting
of 30 to 40% is appropriate in most cases, but this should be raised to 70% if the CTs can perform quite differently during
faults.
Assigning the CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 1(2) settings to the same value reverts dual slope bias characteristics into
single slope bias characteristics.
NOTE
This setting controls the threshold where the relay changes from using the restraint 1 to the restraint 2 characteristics. Two
approaches can be considered.
1. Program the setting to 150 to 200% of the maximum emergency load current on the line, on the assumption that a
maintained current above this level is a fault.
2. Program the setting below the current level where CT saturation and spurious transient differential currents can be
expected. 9
The first approach gives comparatively more security and less sensitivity; the second approach provides less security for
more sensitivity.
9.2.6 CT TAP
If the CT ratios at the line terminals are different, the CURRENT DIFF CT TAP 1(2) setting must be used to correct the ratios to
a common base. In this case, a user should modify the CURRENT DIFF BREAK PT and CURRENT DIFF PICKUP settings
because the local current phasor is used as a reference to determine which differential equation is used, based on the
value of local and remote currents. If the setting is not modified, the responses of individual relays, especially during an
external fault, can be asymmetrical, as one relay can be below the breakpoint and the other above the breakpoint. There
are two methods to overcome this potential problem:
1. Set CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 1 and CURRENT DIFF RESTRAINT 2 to the same value (e.g. 40% or 50%). This converts the
relay characteristics from dual slope into single slope and the breakpoint becomes immaterial. Next, adjust differential
pickup at all terminals according to CT ratios, referencing the desired pickup to the line primary current (see below).
2. Set the breakpoints in each relay individually in accordance with the local CT ratio and the CT TAP setting. Next, adjust
the differential pickup setting according to the terminal CT ratios. The slope value must be identical at all terminals.
Consider a two-terminal configuration with the following CT ratios for relays 1 and 2.
CT ratio relay 1 1000 5
(EQ 9.10)
CT ratio relay 2 2000 5
To achieve maximum differential sensitivity, the minimum pickup is set as 0.2 pu at the terminal with the higher CT primary
current; in this case 2000:5 for relay 2. The other terminal pickup is adjusted accordingly. The pickup values are set as fol-
lows:
Pickup relay 1 0.4
(EQ 9.12)
Pickup relay 2 0.2
Choosing relay 1 as a reference with a breakpoint of 5.0, the break point at relay 2 is chosen as follows:
CT ratio relay 1
Breakpoint relay 2 Breakpoint relay 1 ----------------------------------------
CT ratio relay 2
(EQ 9.13)
1000 5
5.0 -------------------- 2.5
2000 5
Use the following equality the verify the calculated breakpoint:
Breakpoint relay 1 CT ratio relay 1 Breakpoint relay 2 CT ratio relay 2 (EQ 9.14)
Therefore, we have a breakpoint of 5.0 for relay 1 and 2.5 for relay 2.
Now, consider a three-terminal configuration with the following CT ratios for relays 1, 2, and 3.
CT ratio relay 1 1000 5
CT ratio relay 2 2000 5 (EQ 9.15)
CT ratio relay 3 500 5
CT ratio relay 1
Breakpoint relay 3 Breakpoint relay 1 ----------------------------------------
CT ratio relay 3
(EQ 9.19)
1000 5
5.0 -------------------- 10.0
500 5
To verify the calculated values, we have:
Breakpoint relay 1 CT ratio relay 1 5.0 1000 5 1000
Breakpoint relay 2 CT ratio relay 2 2.5 2000 5 1000 (EQ 9.20)
Breakpoint relay 3 CT ratio relay 3 10.0 5000 5 1000
As indicated in the Settings chapter, the L30 provides three basic methods of applying channel asymmetry compensation
using GPS. Channel asymmetry can also be monitored with actual values and an indication signalled (FlexLogic operands
87L DIFF 1(2) MAX ASYM asserted) if channel asymmetry exceeds preset values. Depending on the implemented relaying
philosophy, the relay can be programmed to perform the following on the loss of the GPS signal:
1. Enable GPS compensation on the loss of the GPS signal at any terminal and continue to operate the 87L element
(using the memorized value of the last asymmetry) until a change in the channel round-trip delay is detected.
2. Enable GPS compensation on the loss of the GPS signal at any terminal and block the 87L element after a specified
time.
3. Continuously operate the 87L element but only enable GPS compensation when valid GPS signals are available. This
provides less sensitive protection on the loss of the GPS signal at any terminal and runs with higher pickup and
restraint settings.
Enable GPS compensation on the loss of the GPS signal at any terminal and continue to operate the 87L element until a
change in the channel round-trip delay is detected.
If GPS is enabled at all terminals and the GPS signal is present, the L30 compensates for the channel asymmetry. On the
loss of the GPS signal, the L30 stores the last measured value of the channel asymmetry per channel and compensates for
the asymmetry until the GPS clock is available. However, if the channel was switched to another physical path during GPS
loss conditions, the 87L element must be blocked, since the channel asymmetry cannot be measured and system is no lon-
ger accurately synchronized. The value of the step change in the channel is preset in L30 POWER SYSTEM settings menu
and signaled by the 87L DIFF 1(2) TIME CHNG FlexLogic™ operand. To implement this method, follow the steps below:
1. Enable Channel Asymmetry compensation by setting it to ON. Assign the GPS receiver failsafe alarm contact with the
setting Block GPS Time Ref.
2. Create FlexLogic™ similar to that shown below to block the 87L element on GPS loss if step change in the channel
delay occurs during GPS loss conditions or on a startup before the GPS signal is valid. For three-terminal systems, the
87L DIFF 1 TIME CHNG operand must be ORed with the 87L DIFF 2 TIME CHNG FlexLogic™ operand. The Block
87L (VO1) output is reset if the GPS signal is restored and the 87L element is ready to operate.
3 AND(2) OR(2)
4 87L DIFF GPS FAIL
AND(2)
5 87L DIFF 1 TIME CHNG
6 AND(2) Set
LATCH = BLOCK 87L (VO1)
7 TIMER 1 Reset
8 OR(2)
10 NOT AND(2)
11 87L DIFF GPS FAIL
12 NOT
13 AND(2)
14 TIMER 2
15 LATCH
3. Assign virtual output BLOCK 87L (VO1) to the 87L Current Differential Block setting. It can be used to enable backup
protection, raise an alarm, and perform other functions as per the given protection philosophy.
Enable GPS compensation on the loss of the GPS signal at any terminal and block the 87L element after a specified time.
This is a simple and conservative way of using the GPS feature. Follow steps 1 and 3 in compensation method 1. The Flex-
Logic™ is simple: 87L DIFF GPS FAIL-Timer-Virtual Output Block 87L (VO1). It is recommended that the timer be set no
higher than 10 seconds.
Continuously operate the 87L element but enable GPS compensation only when valid GPS signals are available. This pro-
vides less sensitive protection on GPS signal loss at any terminal and runs with higher pickup and restraint settings.
This approach can be used carefully if maximum channel asymmetry is known and doesn't exceed certain values (2.0 to
2.5 ms). The 87L DIFF MAX ASYM operand can be used to monitor and signal maximum channel asymmetry. Essentially,
the L30 switches to another setting group with higher pickup and restraint settings, sacrificing sensitivity to keep the 87L
function operational.
1. Create FlexLogic similar to that shown below to switch the 87L element to Settings Group 2 (with most sensitive set-
tings) if the L30 has a valid GPS time reference. If a GPS or 87L communications failure occurs, the L30 will switch
back to Settings Group 1 with less sensitive settings.
18 NOT AND(2)
19 87L DIFF GPS FAIL
Set
20 NOT LATCH = GPS ON-GR.2 (VO2)
21 AND(2)
Reset
24 OR(2)
25 TIMER 3
26 LATCH
2. Set the 87L element with different differential settings for Settings Groups 1 and 2 as shown below
3. Enable GPS compensation when the GPS signal is valid and switch to Settings Group 2 (with more sensitive settings)
as shown below.
As explained in the Theory of Operation chapter, two or three L30 relays are synchronized to each other and to system fre-
quency to provide digital differential protection and accurate measurements for other protection and control functions.
When an L30 system is starting up, the relays adjust their frequency aggressively to bring all relays into synchronization
with the system quickly. The tracking frequency can differ from nominal (or system frequency) by a few Hertz, especially
during the first second of synchronization. The 87L function is blocked during synchronization; therefore, the difference
between system frequency and relay sampling frequency does not affect 87L function. However, instantaneous elements
have additional error caused by the sensitivity of Fourier phasor estimation to the difference between signal frequency and
tracking frequency.
To secure instantaneous element operation, it is recommended either to use FlexLogic as shown below to block the instan-
taneous elements during synchronization, or to use a different setting group with more conservative pickup for this brief
interval.
OR(2)
NEGATIVE ONE SHOT
TIMER 2
AND(2)
TIMER 1
= BLOCK INST (VO5)
831792A2.CDR
The communications system transmits and receives data between two or three terminals for the 87L function. The system
is designed to work with multiple channel options including direct and multiplexed optical fiber, G.703, and RS422. The
speed is 64 Kbaud in a transparent synchronous mode with automatic synchronous character detection and CRC insertion.
The Local Loopback Channel Test verifies the L30 communication modules are working properly. The Remote Loopback
Channel Test verifies the communication link between the relays meets requirements (BER less than 10–4). All tests are
verified by using the internal channel monitoring and the monitoring in the Channel Tests. All of the tests presented in this
section must be either OK or PASSED.
1. Verify that a type “W” module is placed in slot ‘W’ in both relays (e.g. W7J).
2. Interconnect the two relays using the proper media (e.g. single mode fiber cable) observing correct connection of
receiving (Rx) and transmitting (Tx) communications paths and turn power on to both relays.
3. Verify that the Order Code in both relays is correct.
4. Cycle power off/on in both relays.
5. Verify and record that both relays indicate In Service on the front display.
6. Make the following setting change in both relays: GROUPED ELEMENTS GROUP 1 CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL ELE-
MENTS CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL CURRENT DIFF FUNCTION: “Enabled”.
7. Verify and record that both relays have established communications with the following status checks:
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1 STATUS: “OK”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 2 STATUS: “OK” (If used)
8. Make the following setting change in both relays: TESTING TEST MODE: “Enabled”.
9. Make the following setting change in both relays:
TESTING CHANNEL TESTS LOCAL LOOPBACK TEST LOCAL LOOPBACK CHANNEL NUMBER: "1"
10. Initiate the Local Loopback Channel Tests by making the following setting change:
TESTING CHANNEL TESTS LOCAL LOOPBACK TEST LOCAL LOOPBACK FUNCTION: "Yes"
Expected result: In a few seconds “Yes” should change to “Local Loopback Test PASSED” and then to “No”, signify-
ing the test was successfully completed and the communication modules operated properly.
11. If Channel 2 is used, make the following setting change and repeat Step 10 for Channel 2 as performed for channel 1:
TESTING CHANNEL TESTS LOCAL LOOPBACK TEST LOCAL LOOPBACK CHANNEL NUMBER: "2"
12. Verify and record that the Local Loopback Test was performed properly with the following status check:
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) LOCAL LOOPBACK STATUS: "OK"
13. Make the following setting change in one of the relays:
TESTING CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK TEST REMOTE LOOPBACK CHANNEL NUMBER: "1"
14. Initiate the Remote Loopback Channel Tests by making the following setting change:
TESTING CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK REMOTE LOOPBACK FUNCTION: "Yes"
Expected result: The “Running Remote Loopback Test” message appears; within 60 to 100 sec. the “Remote Loop-
back Test PASSED” message appears for a few seconds and then changes to “No”, signifying the
test successfully completed and communications with the relay were successfully established. The
“Remote Loopback Test FAILED” message indicates that either the communication link quality does
not meet requirements (BER less than 10–4) or the channel is not established – check the communi-
cations link connections.
15. If Channel 2 is used, make the following setting change and repeat Step 14 for Channel 2 as performed for Channel 1:
TESTING CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK TEST REMOTE LOOPBACK CHANNEL NUMBER: "2"
16. Verify and record the Remote Loopback Test was performed properly with the following status check:
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) REMOTE LOOPBACK STATUS: "OK"
10
17. Verify and record that Remote Loopback Test fails during communications failures as follows: start test as per Steps 13
to 14 and in 2 to 5 seconds disconnect the fiber Rx cable on the corresponding channel.
Expected result: The "Running Remote Loopback Test" message appears. When the channel is momentarily cut off,
the "Remote Loopback Test FAILED" message is displayed. The status check should read as fol-
lows: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) LOCAL LOOPBACK STATUS: "Fail"
18. Re-connect the fiber Rx cable. Repeat Steps 13 to 14 and verify that Remote Loopback Test performs properly again.
19. Verify and record that Remote Loopback Test fails if communications are not connected properly by disconnecting the
fiber Rx cable and repeating Steps 13 to 14.
Expected result: The ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) REMOTE LOOPBACK TEST:
"Fail" message should be constantly on the display.
20. Repeat Steps 13 to 14 and verify that Remote Loopback Test is correct.
21. Make the following setting change in both relays: TESTING TEST MODE: "Disabled"
During channel tests, verify in the ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) LOST PACK-
ETS display that the values are very low – even 0. If values are comparatively high, settings of communica-
NOTE
tions equipment (if applicable) should be checked.
The 87L clock synchronization is based upon a peer-to-peer architecture in which all relays are Masters. The relays are
synchronized in a distributed fashion. The clocks are phase synchronized to each other and frequency synchronized to the
power system frequency. The performance requirement for the clock synchronization is a maximum error of ±130 s.
All tests are verified by using PFLL status displays. All PFLL status displays must be either OK or Fail.
1. Ensure that Steps 1 through 7 inclusive of the previous section are completed.
2. Verify and record that both relays have established communications with the following checks after 60 to 120 seconds:
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) STATUS: “OK”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK STATUS: “n/a”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS PFLL STATUS: “OK”
3. Disconnect the fiber Channel 1(2) Tx cable for less than 66 ms (not possible with direct fiber module).
Expected result: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) STATUS: “OK”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK STATUS: “n/a”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS PFLL STATUS: “OK”
If fault conditions are applied to the relay during these tests, it trips with a specified 87L operation time.
4. Disconnect the fiber Channel 1(2) Tx cable for more than 66 ms but less than 5 seconds.
Expected result: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) STATUS: “OK”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK STATUS: “n/a”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS PFLL STATUS: “OK”
If fault conditions are applied to the relay (after the channel is brought back) during these tests, it trips with a specified
87L operation time plus 50 to 80 ms required for establishing PFLL after such interruption.
5. Disconnect the fiber Channel 1(2) Tx cable for more than 5 seconds.
Expected result: ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) STATUS: “OK”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK STATUS: “n/a”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS PFLL STATUS: “Fail”
6. Reconnect the fiber Channel 1(2) Tx cable and in 6 to 8 seconds confirm that the relays have re-established communi-
cations again with the following status checks:
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS CHANNEL 1(2) STATUS: “OK”
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS REMOTE LOOPBACK STATUS: “n/a”
7. Apply a current of 0.5 pu at a frequency 1 to 3% higher or lower than nominal only to local relay phase A to verify that
frequency tracking will not affect PFLL when only one relay has a current input and both relays track frequency. Wait
200 seconds and verify the following:
ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS PFLL STATUS: “OK”
ACTUAL VALUES METERING TRACKING FREQUENCY TRACKING FREQUENCY: actual frequency at both relays
For 3-terminal configuration, the above-indicated tests should be carried out accordingly.
NOTE
The 87L element has adaptive restraint and dual slope characteristics. The pickup slope settings and the breakpoint set-
tings determine the element characteristics. The relay displays both local and remote current magnitudes and angles and
the differential current which helps with start-up activities. When a differential condition is detected, the output operands
from the element will be asserted along with energization of faceplate event indicators.
1. Ensure that relay will not issue any undesired signals to other equipment.
2. Ensure that relays are connected to the proper communication media, communications tests have been performed
and the CHANNEL and PFLL STATUS displays indicate OK.
3. Minimum pickup test with local current only:
• Ensure that all 87L setting are properly entered into the relay and connect a test set to the relay to inject current
into Phase A.
• Slowly increase the current until the relay operates and note the pickup value. The theoretical value of operating
current below the breakpoint is given by the following formula, where P is the pickup setting and S1 is the Slope 1
setting (in decimal format):
2
P
I op 2 ------------------2- (EQ 10.1)
1 2S 1
• Repeat the above test for different slope and pickup settings, if desired.
• Repeat the above tests for Phases B and C.
4. Minimum pickup test with local current and simulated remote current (pure internal fault simulation):
• Disconnect the local relay from the communications channel.
• Loop back the transmit signal to the receive input on the back of the relay.
• Wait until the CHANNEL and PFLL status displays indicate OK.
• Slowly increase the current until the relay operates and note the pickup value. The theoretical value of operating
current below breakpoint is given by the following formula:
2
2P
I op -------------------------------------------------------------------------
- (EQ 10.2)
2 2 2
1 TAP 2S 1 1 TAP
where TAP represents the CT Tap setting for the corresponding channel.
• Repeat the above test for different slope and pickup settings, if desired.
• During the tests, observe the current phasor at ACTUAL VALUES METERING 87L DIFF CURRENT LOCAL IA.
This phasor should also be seen at ACTUAL VALUES METERING 87L DIFF CURRENT TERMINAL 1(2) IA along
with a phasor of twice the magnitude at ACTUAL VALUES METERING 87L DIFF CURRENT IA DIFF.
• Repeat the above tests for Phases B and C.
• Restore the communication circuits to normal.
Download the UR Test software from the GE Multilin website (http://www.gedigitalenergy.com/multilin) or contact
NOTE
GE Multilin for information about the UR current differential test program which allows the user to simulate different
operating conditions for verifying correct responses of the relays during commissioning activities.
10
5. Verify and record that both relays have established communications by performing the following status check thorough
the ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CHANNEL TESTS menu:
CHANNEL 1(2) STATUS: “OK”
6. At the remote relay, make the following changes in the SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS LINE DIFFERENTIAL ELE-
MENT CURRENT DIFFERENTIAL menu:
CURRENT DIFF DTT: “Enabled”
7. At the Local relay, make the following changes in the SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUTPUT N1 menu:
CONTACT OUTPUT N1 OPERATE: “87L DIFF RECVD DTT”
8. At the Local relay, verify that ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CONTACT OUTPUTS Cont Op N1 is in the “Off” state.
9. Apply current to phase A of the remote relay and increase until 87L operates.
10. At the Local relay, observe ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CONTACT OUTPUTS Cont Op N1 is now in the “On” state.
11. Repeat steps 8 through 10 for phases A and B and observe Contact Outputs N2 and N3, respectively.
12. Repeat steps 8 through 11 with the Remote and Local relays inter-changed.
13. Make the following setting change in the SETTINGS GROUPED ELEMENTS LINE DIFFERENTIAL ELEMENT CUR-
RENT DIFFERENTIAL menu of both relays:
14. At the Remote relay, set SETTINGS INPUTS/OUTPUTS CONTACT OUTPUT N1 CONTACT OUTPUT N1 OPERATE to
the CURRENT DIFF KEY DTT operand.
15. At the Local relay, observe under the ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CONTACT OUTPUTS menu that CONTACT OUTPUT
N1, N2 and N3 are “Off”.
16. At the Remote relay, set SETTINGS TESTING FORCE CONTACT INPUTS FORCE Cont Ip N1 to “Closed”.
17. At the Local relay, observe under ACTUAL VALUES STATUS CONTACT OUTPUTS that CONTACT OUTPUT N1, N2 and
N3 are now “On”.
18. At both the Local and Remote relays, return all settings to normal.
b) FINAL TESTS
As proper operation of the relay is fundamentally dependent on the correct installation and wiring of the CTs, it must be con-
firmed that correct data is brought into the relays by an on-load test in which simultaneous measurements of current and
voltage phasors are made at all line terminals. These phasors and differential currents can be monitored at the ACTUAL VAL-
UES METERING 87L DIFFERENTIAL CURRENT menu where all current magnitudes and angles can be observed and con-
clusions of proper relay interconnections can be made.
10
Withdraw or insert a module only when control power has been removed from the unit, and be
11
sure to insert only the correct module type into a slot, else personal injury, damage to the unit
or connected equipment, or undesired operation can result.
To avoid damage to the equipment, use proper electrostatic discharge protection (for example, a
static strap) when coming in contact with modules while the relay is energized.
The relay, being modular in design, allows for the withdrawal and insertion of modules. Modules must only be replaced with
like modules in their original factory configured slots.
The enhanced faceplate can be opened to the left, once the thumb screw has been removed, as shown below. This allows
for easy accessibility of the modules for withdrawal. The new wide-angle hinge assembly in the enhanced front panel opens
completely and allows easy access to all modules in the L30.
842812A1.CDR
To properly insert a module, ensure that the correct module type is inserted into the correct slot position. The ejector/
11 inserter clips located at the top and at the bottom of each module must be in the disengaged position as the module is
smoothly inserted into the slot. Once the clips have cleared the raised edge of the chassis, engage the clips simultaneously.
When the clips have locked into position, the module will be fully inserted.
CPU connections must be individually disconnected from the module before the module can be removed from the
chassis.
NOTE
When required, the battery can be replaced. The power supply module contains the battery.
11
To avoid injury, ensure that the unit has been powered off for a minimum of three minutes
before replacing the battery.
Risk of fire if battery is replaced with incorrect type or polarity.
To replace the battery:
1. Turn off the power to the unit.
2. Wait a minimum of three minutes to ensure that there is no power to the battery.
3. As outlined in the previous section, open the unit by sliding up the latch on the right side of the front panel and opening
the panel to the left.
4. Unscrew the bracket on the front left of the unit so that you can open fully the front panel to access the power supply
module, which is typically in the first slot on the left side.
5. Simultaneously pull the ejector clips at the top and bottom of the power supply module and remove the module.
6. Unscrew the screw that attaches the metal cover to the module.
7. Slide the metal cover away from the clips about 1 cm (1/4 inch) and remove the cover.
8. Unclip the black plastic holder that keeps the battery in place. The plastic clips into the socket at the bottom on both
sides. Use a flat-head screwdriver if you cannot unclip the plastic with your fingers.
9. Observe the + and - polarity of the battery and replace it with the same polarity as marked on the battery holder.
Replace the battery with the identical make and model. For example, do not use a rechargeable battery.
Figure 11–3: BATTERY LOCATION ON POWER SUPPLY MODULE
10. Reinstall the battery clip and the metal cover, and reinsert the power supply module into the unit.
11. Power on the unit.
12. Dispose of the old battery as outlined in the next section.
11
EN Battery Disposal
This product contains a battery that cannot be disposed of as unsorted municipal waste in the European Union. See the product
documentation for specific battery information. The battery is marked with this symbol, which may include lettering to indicate cadmium
(Cd), lead (Pb), or mercury (Hg). For proper recycling return the battery to your supplier or to a designated collection point. For more
information see: www.recyclethis.info.
CS Nakládání s bateriemi
Tento produkt obsahuje baterie, které nemohou být zneškodněny v Evropské unii jako netříděný komunální odpadu. Viz dokumentace k
produktu pro informace pro konkrétní baterie. Baterie je označena tímto symbolem, který může zahrnovat i uvedena písmena, kadmium
(Cd), olovo (Pb), nebo rtuť (Hg). Pro správnou recyklaci baterií vraťte svémudodavateli nebo na určeném sběrném místě. Pro více informací
viz: www.recyclethis.info.
DA Batteri affald
Dette produkt indeholder et batteri som ikke kan bortskaffes sammen med almindeligt husholdningsaffald i Europa. Se
produktinformation for specifikke informationer om batteriet. Batteriet er forsynet med indgraveret symboler for hvad batteriet
indeholder: kadmium (Cd), bly (Pb) og kviksølv (Hg). Europæiske brugere af elektrisk udstyr skal aflevere kasserede produkter til genbrug
eller til leverandøren. Yderligere oplysninger findes på webstedet www.recyclethis.info.
DE Entsorgung von Batterien
Dieses Produkt beinhaltet eine Batterie, die nicht als unsortierter städtischer Abfall in der europäischen Union entsorgt werden darf.
Beachten Sie die spezifischen Batterie-informationen in der Produktdokumentation. Die Batterie ist mit diesem Symbol gekennzeichnet,
welches auch Hinweise auf möglicherweise enthaltene Stoffe wie Kadmium (Cd), Blei (Pb) oder Quecksilber (Hektogramm) darstellt. Für
die korrekte Wiederverwertung bringen Sie diese Batterie zu Ihrem lokalen Lieferanten zurück oder entsorgen Sie das Produkt an den
gekennzeichneten Sammelstellen. Weitere Informationen hierzu finden Sie auf der folgenden Website: www.recyclethis.info.
EL Απόρριψη μπαταριών
Αυτό το προϊόν περιέχει μια μπαταρία που δεν πρέπει να απορρίπτεται σε δημόσια συστήματα απόρριψης στην Ευρωπαϊκή
Κοινότητα. ∆είτε την τεκμηρίωση του προϊόντος για συγκεκριμένες πληροφορίες που αφορούν τη μπαταρία. Η μπαταρία είναι φέρει
σήμανση με αυτό το σύμβολο, το οποίο μπορεί να περιλαμβάνει γράμματα για να δηλώσουν το κάδμιο (Cd), τον μόλυβδο (Pb), ή τον
υδράργυρο (Hg). Για την κατάλληλη ανακύκλωση επιστρέψτε την μπαταρία στον προμηθευτή σας ή σε καθορισμένο σημείο συλλογής.
Για περισσότερες πληροφορίες δείτε: www.recyclethis.info.
ES Eliminacion de baterias
Este producto contiene una batería que no se pueda eliminar como basura normal sin clasificar en la Unión Europea. Examine la
documentación del producto para la información específica de la batería. La batería se marca con este símbolo, que puede incluir siglas
para indicar el cadmio (Cd), el plomo (Pb), o el mercurio (Hg ). Para el reciclaje apropiado, devuelva este producto a su distribuidor ó
deshágase de él en los puntos de reciclaje designados. Para mas información : wwwrecyclethis.info.
ET Patareide kõrvaldamine
Käesolev toode sisaldab patareisid, mida Euroopa Liidus ei tohi kõrvaldada sorteerimata olmejäätmetena. Andmeid patareide kohta
vaadake toote dokumentatsioonist. Patareid on märgistatud käesoleva sümboliga, millel võib olla kaadmiumi (Cd), pliid (Pb) või
elavhõbedat (Hg) tähistavad tähed. Nõuetekohaseks ringlusse võtmiseks tagastage patarei tarnijale või kindlaksmääratud
vastuvõtupunkti. Lisainformatsiooni saab Internetist aadressil: www.recyclethis.info.
FI Paristoje ja akkujen hävittäminen
Tuote sisältää pariston, jota ei saa hävittää Euroopan Unionin alueella talousjätteen mukana. Tarkista tuoteselosteesta tuotteen tiedot.
Paristo on merkitty tällä symbolilla ja saattaa sisältää cadmiumia (Cd), lyijyä (Pb) tai elohopeaa (Hg). Oikean kierrätystavan
varmistamiseksi palauta tuote paikalliselle jälleenmyyjälle tai palauta se paristojen keräyspisteeseen. Lisätietoja sivuilla
www.recyclethis.info.
FR Élimination des piles
Ce produit contient une batterie qui ne peuvent être éliminés comme déchets municipaux non triés dans l'Union européenne. Voir la
documentation du produit au niveau des renseignements sur la pile. La batterie est marqué de ce symbole, qui comprennent les
indications cadmium (Cd), plomb (Pb), ou mercure (Hg). Pour le recyclage, retourner la batterie à votre fournisseur ou à un point de
collecte. Pour plus d'informations, voir: www.recyclethis.info.
SV Kassering av batteri
11 Denna produkt innehåller ett batteri som inte får kastas i allmänna sophanteringssytem inom den europeiska unionen. Se
produktdokumentationen för specifik batteriinformation. Batteriet är märkt med denna symbol, vilket kan innebära att det innehåller
kadmium (Cd), bly (Pb) eller kvicksilver (Hg). För korrekt återvinning skall batteriet returneras till leverantören eller till en därför avsedd
deponering. För mer information, se: www.recyclethis.info.
TR Pil Geri Dönüşümü
Bu ürün Avrupa Birliği genel atık sistemlerine atılmaması gereken pil içermektedir. Daha detaylı pil bilgisi için ürünün kataloğunu
inceleyiniz. Bu sembolle işaretlenmiş piller Kadmiyum(Cd), Kurşun(Pb) ya da Civa(Hg) içerebilir. Doğru geri dönüşüm için ürünü yerel
tedarikçinize geri veriniz ya da özel işaretlenmiş toplama noktlarına atınız. Daha fazla bilgi için: www.recyclethis.info.
Global Contacts
North America 905-294-6222
Latin America +55 11 3614 1700
Europe, Middle East, Africa +(34) 94 485 88 00
Asia +86-21-2401-3208
India +91 80 41314617
FlexAnalog items are also viewable in a web browser. In the browser, enter the IP address of the UR, access the Device
A
Information Menu option, then the FlexAnalog Parameter Listing option.
A ADDRESS
6212
FLEXANALOG NAME
SRC 2 Ic RMS
UNITS
Amps
DESCRIPTION
Source 2 phase C current RMS
6214 SRC 2 In RMS Amps Source 2 neutral current RMS
6216 SRC 2 Ia Mag Amps Source 2 phase A current magnitude
6218 SRC 2 Ia Angle Degrees Source 2 phase A current angle
6219 SRC 2 Ib Mag Amps Source 2 phase B current magnitude
6221 SRC 2 Ib Angle Degrees Source 2 phase B current angle
6222 SRC 2 Ic Mag Amps Source 2 phase C current magnitude
6224 SRC 2 Ic Angle Degrees Source 2 phase C current angle
6225 SRC 2 In Mag Amps Source 2 neutral current magnitude
6227 SRC 2 In Angle Degrees Source 2 neutral current angle
6228 SRC 2 Ig RMS Amps Source 2 ground current RMS
6230 SRC 2 Ig Mag Degrees Source 2 ground current magnitude
6232 SRC 2 Ig Angle Amps Source 2 ground current angle
6233 SRC 2 I_0 Mag Degrees Source 2 zero-sequence current magnitude
6235 SRC 2 I_0 Angle Amps Source 2 zero-sequence current angle
6236 SRC 2 I_1 Mag Degrees Source 2 positive-sequence current magnitude
6238 SRC 2 I_1 Angle Amps Source 2 positive-sequence current angle
6239 SRC 2 I_2 Mag Degrees Source 2 negative-sequence current magnitude
6241 SRC 2 I_2 Angle Amps Source 2 negative-sequence current angle
6242 SRC 2 Igd Mag Degrees Source 2 differential ground current magnitude
6244 SRC 2 Igd Angle Amps Source 2 differential ground current angle
6656 SRC 1 Vag RMS Volts Source 1 phase AG voltage RMS
6658 SRC 1 Vbg RMS Volts Source 1 phase BG voltage RMS
6660 SRC 1 Vcg RMS Volts Source 1 phase CG voltage RMS
6662 SRC 1 Vag Mag Volts Source 1 phase AG voltage magnitude
6664 SRC 1 Vag Angle Degrees Source 1 phase AG voltage angle
6665 SRC 1 Vbg Mag Volts Source 1 phase BG voltage magnitude
6667 SRC 1 Vbg Angle Degrees Source 1 phase BG voltage angle
6668 SRC 1 Vcg Mag Volts Source 1 phase CG voltage magnitude
6670 SRC 1 Vcg Angle Degrees Source 1 phase CG voltage angle
6671 SRC 1 Vab RMS Volts Source 1 phase AB voltage RMS
6673 SRC 1 Vbc RMS Volts Source 1 phase BC voltage RMS
6675 SRC 1 Vca RMS Volts Source 1 phase CA voltage RMS
6677 SRC 1 Vab Mag Volts Source 1 phase AB voltage magnitude
6679 SRC 1 Vab Angle Degrees Source 1 phase AB voltage angle
6680 SRC 1 Vbc Mag Volts Source 1 phase BC voltage magnitude
6682 SRC 1 Vbc Angle Degrees Source 1 phase BC voltage angle
6683 SRC 1 Vca Mag Volts Source 1 phase CA voltage magnitude
6685 SRC 1 Vca Angle Degrees Source 1 phase CA voltage angle
6686 SRC 1 Vx RMS Volts Source 1 auxiliary voltage RMS
6688 SRC 1 Vx Mag Volts Source 1 auxiliary voltage magnitude
6690 SRC 1 Vx Angle Degrees Source 1 auxiliary voltage angle
6691 SRC 1 V_0 Mag Volts Source 1 zero-sequence voltage magnitude
6693 SRC 1 V_0 Angle Degrees Source 1 zero-sequence voltage angle
6694 SRC 1 V_1 Mag Volts Source 1 positive-sequence voltage magnitude
6696 SRC 1 V_1 Angle Degrees Source 1 positive-sequence voltage angle
6697 SRC 1 V_2 Mag Volts Source 1 negative-sequence voltage magnitude
A ADDRESS
7206
FLEXANALOG NAME
SRC 2 Pc
UNITS
Watts
DESCRIPTION
Source 2 phase C real power
7208 SRC 2 Q Vars Source 2 three-phase reactive power
7210 SRC 2 Qa Vars Source 2 phase A reactive power
7212 SRC 2 Qb Vars Source 2 phase B reactive power
7214 SRC 2 Qc Vars Source 2 phase C reactive power
7216 SRC 2 S VA Source 2 three-phase apparent power
7218 SRC 2 Sa VA Source 2 phase A apparent power
7220 SRC 2 Sb VA Source 2 phase B apparent power
7222 SRC 2 Sc VA Source 2 phase C apparent power
7224 SRC 2 PF --- Source 2 three-phase power factor
7225 SRC 2 Phase A PF --- Source 2 phase A power factor
7226 SRC 2 Phase B PF --- Source 2 phase B power factor
7227 SRC 2 Phase C PF --- Source 2 phase C power factor
7552 SRC 1 Frequency Hz Source 1 frequency
7554 SRC 2 Frequency Hz Source 2 frequency
9024 Prefault Ia Mag [0] Amps Fault 1 pre-fault phase A current magnitude
9026 Prefault Ia Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 pre-fault phase A current angle
9027 Prefault Ib Mag [0] Amps Fault 1 pre-fault phase B current magnitude
9029 Prefault Ib Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 pre-fault phase B current angle
9030 Prefault Ic Mag [0] Amps Fault 1 pre-fault phase C current magnitude
9032 Prefault Ic Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 pre-fault phase C current angle
9033 Prefault Va Mag [0] Volts Fault 1 pre-fault phase A voltage magnitude
9035 Prefault Va Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 pre-fault phase A voltage angle
9036 Prefault Vb Mag [0] Volts Fault 1 pre-fault phase B voltage magnitude
9038 Prefault Vb Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 pre-fault phase B voltage angle
9039 Prefault Vc Mag [0] Volts Fault 1 pre-fault phase C voltage magnitude
9041 Prefault Vc Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 pre-fault phase C voltage angle
9042 Postfault Ia Mag [0] Amps Fault 1 post-fault phase A current magnitude
9044 Postfault Ia Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 post-fault phase A current angle
9045 Postfault Ib Mag [0] Amps Fault 1 post-fault phase B current magnitude
9047 Postfault Ib Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 post-fault phase B current angle
9048 Postfault Ic Mag [0] Amps Fault 1 post-fault phase C current magnitude
9050 Postfault Ic Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 post-fault phase C current angle
9051 Postfault Va Mag [0] Volts Fault 1 post-fault phase A voltage magnitude
9053 Postfault Va Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 post-fault phase A voltage angle
9054 Postfault Vb Mag [0] Volts Fault 1 post-fault phase B voltage magnitude
9056 Postfault Vb Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 post-fault phase B voltage angle
9057 Postfault Vc Mag [0] Volts Fault 1 post-fault phase C voltage magnitude
9059 Postfault Vc Ang [0] Degrees Fault 1 post-fault phase C voltage angle
9060 Fault Type [0] --- Fault 1 type
9061 Fault Location [0] --- Fault 1 location
9216 Synchchk 1 Delta V Volts Synchrocheck 1 delta voltage
9218 Synchchk 1 Delta F Hz Synchrocheck 1 delta frequency
9219 Synchchk 1 Delta Phs Degrees Synchrocheck 1 delta phase
9220 Synchchk 2 Delta V Volts Synchrocheck 2 delta voltage
9222 Synchchk 2 Delta F Hz Synchrocheck 2 delta frequency
9223 Synchchk 2 Delta Phs Degrees Synchrocheck 2 delta phase
A ADDRESS
9411
FLEXANALOG NAME
Terminal 2 IG Angle
UNITS
Amps
DESCRIPTION
Remote 2 IG angle
9421 87L Harm2 Iad Mag Amps Current differential second harmonic Iad magnitude
9423 87L Harm2 Ibd Mag Amps Current differential second harmonic Ibd magnitude
9425 87L Harm2 Icd Mag Amps Current differential second harmonic Icd magnitude
9536 PMU 1 Va Mag Volts Phasor measurement unit 1 phase A voltage magnitude
9538 PMU 1 Va Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 phase A voltage angle
9539 PMU 1 Vb Mag Volts Phasor measurement unit 1 phase B voltage magnitude
9541 PMU 1 Vb Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 phase B voltage angle
9542 PMU 1 Vc Mag Volts Phasor measurement unit 1 phase C voltage magnitude
9544 PMU 1 Vc Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 phase C voltage angle
9545 PMU 1 Vx Mag Volts Phasor measurement unit 1 auxiliary voltage magnitude
9547 PMU 1 Vx Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 auxiliary voltage angle
9548 PMU 1 V1 Mag Volts Phasor measurement unit 1 positive-sequence voltage magnitude
9550 PMU 1 V1 Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 positive-sequence voltage angle
9551 PMU 1 V2 Mag Volts Phasor measurement unit 1 negative-sequence voltage magnitude
9553 PMU 1 V2 Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 negative-sequence voltage angle
9554 PMU 1 V0 Mag Volts Phasor measurement unit 1 zero-sequence voltage magnitude
9556 PMU 1 V0 Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 zero-sequence voltage angle
9557 PMU 1 Ia Mag Amps Phasor measurement unit 1 phase A current magnitude
9559 PMU 1 Ia Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 phase A current angle
9560 PMU 1 Ib Mag Amps Phasor measurement unit 1 phase B current magnitude
9562 PMU 1 Ib Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 phase B current angle
9563 PMU 1 Ic Mag Amps Phasor measurement unit 1 phase C current magnitude
9565 PMU 1 Ic Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 phase C current angle
9566 PMU 1 Ig Mag Amps Phasor measurement unit 1 ground current magnitude
9568 PMU 1 Ig Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 ground current angle
9569 PMU 1 I1 Mag Amps Phasor measurement unit 1 positive-sequence current magnitude
9571 PMU 1 I1 Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 positive-sequence current angle
9572 PMU 1 I2 Mag Amps Phasor measurement unit 1 negative-sequence current magnitude
9574 PMU 1 I2 Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 negative-sequence current angle
9575 PMU 1 I0 Mag Amps Phasor measurement unit 1 zero-sequence current magnitude
9577 PMU 1 I0 Angle Degrees Phasor measurement unit 1 zero-sequence current angle
9578 PMU 1 Freq Hz Phasor measurement unit 1 frequency
9580 PMU 1 df dt Hz/s Phasor measurement unit 1 rate of change of frequency
9581 PMU 1 Conf Ch --- Phasor measurement unit 1 configuration change counter
12306 Oscill Num Triggers --- Oscillography number of triggers
13504 DCMA Inputs 1 Value mA dcmA input 1 actual value
13506 DCMA Inputs 2 Value mA dcmA input 2 actual value
13508 DCMA Inputs 3 Value mA dcmA input 3 actual value
13510 DCMA Inputs 4 Value mA dcmA input 4 actual value
13512 DCMA Inputs 5 Value mA dcmA input 5 actual value
13514 DCMA Inputs 6 Value mA dcmA input 6 actual value
13516 DCMA Inputs 7 Value mA dcmA input 7 actual value
13518 DCMA Inputs 8 Value mA dcmA input 8 actual value
13520 DCMA Inputs 9 Value mA dcmA input 9 actual value
13522 DCMA Inputs 10 Value mA dcmA input 10 actual value
13524 DCMA Inputs 11 Value mA dcmA input 11 actual value
A ADDRESS
13586
FLEXANALOG NAME
RTD Inputs 35 Value
UNITS
---
DESCRIPTION
RTD input 35 actual value
13587 RTD Inputs 36 Value --- RTD input 36 actual value
13588 RTD Inputs 37 Value --- RTD input 37 actual value
13589 RTD Inputs 38 Value --- RTD input 38 actual value
13590 RTD Inputs 39 Value --- RTD input 39 actual value
13591 RTD Inputs 40 Value --- RTD input 40 actual value
13592 RTD Inputs 41 Value --- RTD input 41 actual value
13593 RTD Inputs 42 Value --- RTD input 42 actual value
13594 RTD Inputs 43 Value --- RTD input 43 actual value
13595 RTD Inputs 44 Value --- RTD input 44 actual value
13596 RTD Inputs 45 Value --- RTD input 45 actual value
13597 RTD Inputs 46 Value --- RTD input 46 actual value
13598 RTD Inputs 47 Value --- RTD input 47 actual value
13599 RTD Inputs 48 Value --- RTD input 48 actual value
13600 Ohm Inputs 1 Value Ohms Ohm inputs 1 value
13601 Ohm Inputs 2 Value Ohms Ohm inputs 2 value
14189 PTP–IRIG-B Delta ns PTP time minus IRIG-B time
24447 Active Setting Group --- Current setting group
32768 Tracking Frequency Hz Tracking frequency
39168 FlexElement 1 Value --- FlexElement 1 actual value
39170 FlexElement 2 Value --- FlexElement 2 actual value
39172 FlexElement 3 Value --- FlexElement 3 actual value
39174 FlexElement 4 Value --- FlexElement 4 actual value
39176 FlexElement 5 Value --- FlexElement 5 actual value
39178 FlexElement 6 Value --- FlexElement 6 actual value
39180 FlexElement 7 Value --- FlexElement 7 actual value
39182 FlexElement 8 Value --- FlexElement 8 actual value
39184 FlexElement 9 Value --- FlexElement 9 actual value
39186 FlexElement 10 Value --- FlexElement 10 actual value
39188 FlexElement 11 Value --- FlexElemen 11 actual value
39190 FlexElement 12 Value --- FlexElement 12 actual value
39192 FlexElement 13 Value --- FlexElement 13 actual value
39194 FlexElement 14 Value --- FlexElement 14 actual value
39196 FlexElement 15 Value --- FlexElement 15 actual value
39198 FlexElement 16 Value --- FlexElement 16 actual value
41132 VTFF 1 V0 3rd Harmonic --- V0 3rd Harmonic 1
41134 VTFF 2 V0 3rd Harmonic --- V0 3rd Harmonic 2
41136 VTFF 3 V0 3rd Harmonic --- V0 3rd Harmonic 3
41138 VTFF 4 V0 3rd Harmonic --- V0 3rd Harmonic 4
41140 VTFF 5 V0 3rd Harmonic --- V0 3rd Harmonic 5
41142 VTFF 6 V0 3rd Harmonic --- V0 3rd Harmonic 6
45584 GOOSE Analog In 1 --- IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 1
45586 GOOSE Analog In 2 --- IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 2
45588 GOOSE Analog In 3 --- IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 3
45590 GOOSE Analog In 4 --- IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 4
45592 GOOSE Analog In 5 --- IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 5
45594 GOOSE Analog In 6 --- IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 6
FlexInteger items are also viewable in a web browser. In the browser, enter the IP address of the UR, access the Device
Information Menu option, then the FlexInteger Parameter Listing option.
Table A–2: FLEXINTEGER DATA ITEMS
ADDRESS FLEXINTEGER NAME UNITS DESCRIPTION
9736 PMU 1 SOC seconds PMU 1 SOC timestamps
9738 PMU 1 FRACSEC seconds PMU 1 FRACSEC timestamps
9740 PMU 1 STAT --- PMU 1 STAT flags
9968 GOOSE UInt Input 1 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 1
9970 GOOSE UInt Input 2 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 2
9972 GOOSE UInt Input 3 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 3
9974 GOOSE UInt Input 4 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 4
9976 GOOSE UInt Input 5 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 5
9978 GOOSE UInt Input 6 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 6
9980 GOOSE UInt Input 7 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 7
9982 GOOSE UInt Input 8 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 8
9984 GOOSE UInt Input 9 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 9
9986 GOOSE UInt Input 10 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 10
9988 GOOSE UInt Input 11 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 11
9990 GOOSE UInt Input 12 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 12
9992 GOOSE UInt Input 13 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 13
9994 GOOSE UInt Input 14 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 14
9996 GOOSE UInt Input 15 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 15
9998 GOOSE UInt Input 16 --- IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 16
The UR-series relays support a number of communications protocols to allow connection to equipment such as personal
computers, RTUs, SCADA masters, and programmable logic controllers. The Modicon Modbus RTU protocol is the most
basic protocol supported by the UR. Modbus is available via RS232 or RS485 serial links or via ethernet (using the Mod-
bus/TCP specification). The following description is intended primarily for users who wish to develop their own master com-
munication drivers and applies to the serial Modbus RTU protocol. Note that:
• The UR always acts as a slave device, meaning that it never initiates communications; it only listens and responds to B
requests issued by a master computer.
• For Modbus, a subset of the Remote Terminal Unit (RTU) protocol format is supported that allows extensive monitor-
ing, programming, and control functions using read and write register commands.
The Modbus RTU protocol is hardware-independent so that the physical layer can be any of a variety of standard hardware
configurations including RS232 and RS485. The relay includes a faceplate (front panel) RS232 port and two rear terminal
communications ports that may be configured as RS485, fiber optic, 10Base-T, or 10Base-F. Data flow is half-duplex in all
configurations. See chapter 3 for details on communications wiring.
Each data byte is transmitted in an asynchronous format consisting of 1 start bit, 8 data bits, 1 stop bit, and possibly 1 parity
bit. This produces a 10 or 11 bit data frame. This can be important for transmission through modems at high bit rates (11 bit
data frames are not supported by many modems at baud rates greater than 300).
The baud rate and parity are independently programmable for each communications port. Baud rates of 300, 1200, 2400,
4800, 9600, 14400, 19200, 28800, 33600, 38400, 57600, or 115200 bps are available. Even, odd, and no parity are avail-
able. Refer to the Communications section of chapter 5 for further details.
The master device in any system must know the address of the slave device with which it is to communicate. The relay will
not act on a request from a master if the address in the request does not match the relay’s slave address (unless the
address is the broadcast address – see below).
A single setting selects the slave address used for all ports, with the exception that for the faceplate port, the relay will
accept any address when the Modbus RTU protocol is used.
Communications takes place in packets which are groups of asynchronously framed byte data. The master transmits a
packet to the slave and the slave responds with a packet. The end of a packet is marked by dead-time on the communica-
tions line. The following describes general format for both transmit and receive packets. For exact details on packet format-
ting, refer to subsequent sections describing each function code.
• SLAVE ADDRESS: This is the address of the slave device that is intended to receive the packet sent by the master
and to perform the desired action. Each slave device on a communications bus must have a unique address to prevent
bus contention. All of the relay’s ports have the same address which is programmable from 1 to 254; see chapter 5 for
details. Only the addressed slave will respond to a packet that starts with its address. Note that the faceplate port is an
exception to this rule; it will act on a message containing any slave address.
A master transmit packet with slave address 0 indicates a broadcast command. All slaves on the communication link
take action based on the packet, but none respond to the master. Broadcast mode is only recognized when associated
with function code 05h. For any other function code, a packet with broadcast mode slave address 0 will be ignored.
• FUNCTION CODE: This is one of the supported functions codes of the unit which tells the slave what action to per-
form. See the Supported Function Codes section for complete details. An exception response from the slave is indi-
cated by setting the high order bit of the function code in the response packet. See the Exception Responses section
for further details.
• DATA: This will be a variable number of bytes depending on the function code. This may include actual values, set-
tings, or addresses sent by the master to the slave or by the slave to the master.
• CRC: This is a two byte error checking code. The RTU version of Modbus includes a 16-bit cyclic redundancy check
B (CRC-16) with every packet which is an industry standard method used for error detection. If a Modbus slave device
receives a packet in which an error is indicated by the CRC, the slave device will not act upon or respond to the packet
thus preventing any erroneous operations. See the CRC-16 Algorithm section for details on calculating the CRC.
• DEAD TIME: A packet is terminated when no data is received for a period of 3.5 byte transmission times (about 15 ms
at 2400 bps, 2 ms at 19200 bps, and 300 µs at 115200 bps). Consequently, the transmitting device must not allow gaps
between bytes longer than this interval. Once the dead time has expired without a new byte transmission, all slaves
start listening for a new packet from the master except for the addressed slave.
The CRC-16 algorithm essentially treats the entire data stream (data bits only; start, stop and parity ignored) as one contin-
uous binary number. This number is first shifted left 16 bits and then divided by a characteristic polynomial
(11000000000000101B). The 16-bit remainder of the division is appended to the end of the packet, MSByte first. The
resulting packet including CRC, when divided by the same polynomial at the receiver will give a zero remainder if no trans-
mission errors have occurred. This algorithm requires the characteristic polynomial to be reverse bit ordered. The most sig-
nificant bit of the characteristic polynomial is dropped, since it does not affect the value of the remainder.
A C programming language implementation of the CRC algorithm will be provided upon request.
Modbus officially defines function codes from 1 to 127 though only a small subset is generally needed. The relay supports
some of these functions, as summarized in the following table. Subsequent sections describe each function code in detail.
This function code allows the master to read one or more consecutive data registers (actual values or settings) from a relay.
Data registers are always 16-bit (two-byte) values transmitted with high order byte first. The maximum number of registers
that can be read in a single packet is 125. See the Modbus memory map table for exact details on the data registers.
Since some PLC implementations of Modbus only support one of function codes 03h and 04h. The L30 interpretation
allows either function code to be used for reading one or more consecutive data registers. The data starting address will
determine the type of data being read. Function codes 03h and 04h are therefore identical.
The following table shows the format of the master and slave packets. The example shows a master device requesting
three register values starting at address 4050h from slave device 11h (17 decimal); the slave device responds with the val-
ues 40, 300, and 0 from registers 4050h, 4051h, and 4052h, respectively.
This function code allows the master to perform various operations in the relay. Available operations are shown in the Sum-
mary of operation codes table below.
The following table shows the format of the master and slave packets. The example shows a master device requesting the
slave device 11h (17 decimal) to perform a reset. The high and low code value bytes always have the values “FF” and “00”
respectively and are a remnant of the original Modbus definition of this function code.
B
Table B–4: MASTER AND SLAVE DEVICE PACKET TRANSMISSION EXAMPLE
MASTER TRANSMISSION SLAVE RESPONSE
PACKET FORMAT EXAMPLE (HEX) PACKET FORMAT EXAMPLE (HEX)
SLAVE ADDRESS 11 SLAVE ADDRESS 11
FUNCTION CODE 05 FUNCTION CODE 05
OPERATION CODE - high 00 OPERATION CODE - high 00
OPERATION CODE - low 01 OPERATION CODE - low 01
CODE VALUE - high FF CODE VALUE - high FF
CODE VALUE - low 00 CODE VALUE - low 00
CRC - low DF CRC - low DF
CRC - high 6A CRC - high 6A
This function code allows the master to modify the contents of a single setting register in an relay. Setting registers are
always 16 bit (two byte) values transmitted high order byte first. The following table shows the format of the master and
slave packets. The example shows a master device storing the value 200 at memory map address 4051h to slave device
11h (17 dec).
This function code allows the master to modify the contents of a one or more consecutive setting registers in a relay. Setting
registers are 16-bit (two byte) values transmitted high order byte first. The maximum number of setting registers that can be
stored in a single packet is 60. The following table shows the format of the master and slave packets. The example shows
a master device storing the value 200 at memory map address 4051h, and the value 1 at memory map address 4052h to
slave device 11h (17 decimal).
B
Table B–7: MASTER AND SLAVE DEVICE PACKET TRANSMISSION EXAMPLE
MASTER TRANSMISSION SLAVE RESPONSE
PACKET FORMAT EXAMPLE (HEX) PACKET FORMAT EXAMPLE (HEX)
SLAVE ADDRESS 11 SLAVE ADDRESS 11
FUNCTION CODE 10 FUNCTION CODE 10
DATA STARTING ADDRESS - hi 40 DATA STARTING ADDRESS - hi 40
DATA STARTING ADDRESS - lo 51 DATA STARTING ADDRESS - lo 51
NUMBER OF SETTINGS - hi 00 NUMBER OF SETTINGS - hi 00
NUMBER OF SETTINGS - lo 02 NUMBER OF SETTINGS - lo 02
BYTE COUNT 04 CRC - lo 07
DATA #1 - high order byte 00 CRC - hi 64
DATA #1 - low order byte C8
DATA #2 - high order byte 00
DATA #2 - low order byte 01
CRC - low order byte 12
CRC - high order byte 62
Programming or operation errors usually happen because of illegal data in a packet. These errors result in an exception
response from the slave. The slave detecting one of these errors sends a response packet to the master with the high order
bit of the function code set to 1.
The following table shows the format of the master and slave packets. The example shows a master device sending the
unsupported function code 39h to slave device 11.
a) DESCRIPTION
The UR relay has a generic file transfer facility, meaning that you use the same method to obtain all of the different types of
files from the unit. The Modbus registers that implement file transfer are found in the "Modbus File Transfer (Read/Write)"
and "Modbus File Transfer (Read Only)" modules, starting at address 3100 in the Modbus Memory Map. To read a file from
the UR relay, use the following steps:
B 1. Write the filename to the "Name of file to read" register using a write multiple registers command. If the name is shorter
than 80 characters, you may write only enough registers to include all the text of the filename. Filenames are not case
sensitive.
2. Repeatedly read all the registers in "Modbus File Transfer (Read Only)" using a read multiple registers command. It is
not necessary to read the entire data block, since the UR relay will remember which was the last register you read. The
"position" register is initially zero and thereafter indicates how many bytes (2 times the number of registers) you have
read so far. The "size of..." register indicates the number of bytes of data remaining to read, to a maximum of 244.
3. Keep reading until the "size of..." register is smaller than the number of bytes you are transferring. This condition indi-
cates end of file. Discard any bytes you have read beyond the indicated block size.
4. If you need to re-try a block, read only the "size of.." and "block of data", without reading the position. The file pointer is
only incremented when you read the position register, so the same data block will be returned as was read in the pre-
vious operation. On the next read, check to see if the position is where you expect it to be, and discard the previous
block if it is not (this condition would indicate that the UR relay did not process your original read request).
The UR relay retains connection-specific file transfer information, so files may be read simultaneously on multiple Modbus
connections.
b) OTHER PROTOCOLS
All the files available via Modbus may also be retrieved using the standard file transfer mechanisms in other protocols (for
example, TFTP or MMS).
Command or setting password security access is restricted to the particular port or particular TCP/IP connection on which
the entry was made. Passwords must be entered when accessing the relay through other ports or connections, and the
passwords must be re-entered after disconnecting and re-connecting on TCP/IP.
The map is also viewable in a web browser. In the browser, enter the IP address of the UR and click the option.
B 041B
041C
Virtual Input 28 State
Virtual Input 29 State
0 to 1
0 to 1
---
---
1
1
F108
F108
0 (Off)
0 (Off)
041D Virtual Input 30 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
041E Virtual Input 31 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
041F Virtual Input 32 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0420 Virtual Input 33 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0421 Virtual Input 34 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0422 Virtual Input 35 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0423 Virtual Input 36 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0424 Virtual Input 37 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0425 Virtual Input 38 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0426 Virtual Input 39 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0427 Virtual Input 40 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0428 Virtual Input 41 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0429 Virtual Input 42 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
042A Virtual Input 43 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
042B Virtual Input 44 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
042C Virtual Input 45 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
042D Virtual Input 46 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
042E Virtual Input 47 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
042F Virtual Input 48 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0430 Virtual Input 49 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0431 Virtual Input 50 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0432 Virtual Input 51 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0433 Virtual Input 52 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0434 Virtual Input 53 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0435 Virtual Input 54 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0436 Virtual Input 55 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0437 Virtual Input 56 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0438 Virtual Input 57 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
0439 Virtual Input 58 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
043A Virtual Input 59 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
043B Virtual Input 60 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
043C Virtual Input 61 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
043D Virtual Input 62 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
043E Virtual Input 63 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
043F Virtual Input 64 State 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
Digital Counter States (Read Only Non-Volatile) (8 modules)
0800 Digital Counter 1 Value -2147483647 to --- 1 F004 0
2147483647
0802 Digital Counter 1 Frozen -2147483647 to --- 1 F004 0
2147483647
0804 Digital Counter 1 Frozen Time Stamp 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F050 0
0806 Digital Counter 1 Frozen Time Stamp us 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
0808 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 2
0810 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 3
0818 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 4
0820 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 5
0828 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 6
0830 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 7
B 2488
248A
Terminal 1 IB Magnitude
Terminal 1 IC Magnitude
0 to 999999.999
0 to 999999.999
A
A
0.001
0.001
F060
F060
0
0
248C Terminal 2 IA Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
248E Terminal 2 IB Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
2490 Terminal 2 IC Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
2492 Differential Current IA Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
2494 Differential Current IB Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
2496 Differential Current IC Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
2498 Local IA Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
2499 Local IB Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
249A Local IC Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
249B Terminal 1 IA Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
249C Terminal 1 IB Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
249D Terminal 1 IC Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
249E Terminal 2 IA Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
249F Terminal 2 IB Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24A0 Terminal 2 IC Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24A1 Differential Current IA Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24A2 Differential Current IB Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24A3 Differential Current IC Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24A4 Op Square Current IA 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24A6 Op Square Current IB 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24A8 Op Square Current IC 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24AA Restraint Square Current IA 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24AC Restraint Square Current IB 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24AE Restraint Square Current IC 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24B0 Restraint Current IA 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24B2 Restraint Current IB 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24B4 Restraint Current IC 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24B6 Differential Current IG Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24B8 Differential Current IG Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24B9 Restraint Current IG 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24BB Local IG Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24BD Local IG Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24BE Terminal 1 IG Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24C0 Terminal 1 IG Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
24C1 Terminal 2 IG Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
24C3 Terminal 2 IG Angle -359.9 to 0 degrees 0.1 F002 0
Current differential second harmonics actual values (Read Only)
24CD Line current differential (87L) second harmonic Iad 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
magnitude
24CF Line current differential (87L) second harmonic Ibd 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
magnitude
24D1 Line current differential (87L) second harmonic Icd 0 to 999999.999 A 0.001 F060 0
magnitude
Phasor Measurement Unit actual values (Read Only) (4 modules)
2540 PMU 1 Phase A Voltage Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 V 0.001 F060 0
2542 PMU Unit 1 Phase A Voltage Angle -359.9 to 0 ° 0.1 F002 0
2543 PMU 1 Phase B Voltage Magnitude 0 to 999999.999 V 0.001 F060 0
2545 PMU 1 Phase B Voltage Angle -359.9 to 0 ° 0.1 F002 0
B 26B6
26B7
IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 7 operand
IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 8 operand
---
---
---
---
---
---
F612
F612
0
0
26B8 IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 9 operand --- --- --- F612 0
26B9 IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 10 operand --- --- --- F612 0
26BA IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 11 operand --- --- --- F612 0
26BB IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 12 operand --- --- --- F612 0
26BC IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 13 operand --- --- --- F612 0
26BD IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 14 operand --- --- --- F612 0
26BE IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 15 operand --- --- --- F612 0
26BF IEC 61850 GGIO5 uinteger input 16 operand --- --- --- F612 0
IEC 61850 received integers (read only actual values)
26F0 IEC 61850 received uinteger 1 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
26F2 IEC 61850 received uinteger 2 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
26F4 IEC 61850 received uinteger 3 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
26F6 IEC 61850 received uinteger 4 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
26F8 IEC 61850 received uinteger 5 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
26FA IEC 61850 received uinteger 6 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
26FC IEC 61850 received uinteger 7 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
26FE IEC 61850 received uinteger 8 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
2700 IEC 61850 received uinteger 9 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
2702 IEC 61850 received uinteger 10 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
2704 IEC 61850 received uinteger 11 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
2706 IEC 61850 received uinteger 12 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
2708 IEC 61850 received uinteger 13 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
270A IEC 61850 received uinteger 14 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
270C IEC 61850 received uinteger 15 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
270E IEC 61850 received uinteger 16 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
Expanded FlexStates (Read Only)
2B00 FlexStates, one per register (256 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
Expanded Digital Input/Output states (Read Only)
2D00 Contact Input States, one per register (96 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
2D80 Contact Output States, one per register (64 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
2E00 Virtual Output States, one per register (96 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
Expanded Remote Input/Output Status (Read Only)
2F00 Remote Device States, one per register (16 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F155 0 (Offline)
2F80 Remote Input States, one per register (64 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
Oscillography Values (Read Only)
3000 Oscillography Number of Triggers 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
3001 Oscillography Available Records 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
3002 Oscillography Last Cleared Date 0 to 400000000 --- 1 F050 0
3004 Oscillography Number Of Cycles Per Record 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
Oscillography Commands (Read/Write Command)
3005 Oscillography Force Trigger 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
3011 Oscillography Clear Data 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
3012 Oscillography Number of Triggers 0 to 32767 --- 1 F001 0
Fault Report Indexing (Read Only Non-Volatile)
3020 Number of Fault Reports 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
Fault Report Actuals (Read Only Non-Volatile) (15 modules)
3030 Fault Report 1 Time 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F050 0
B 3B24
3B2D
...Repeated for Field Shared Input 5
...Repeated for Field Shared Input 6
3B36 ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 7
3B3F ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 8
3B48 ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 9
3B51 ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 10
3B5A ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 11
3B63 ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 12
3B6C ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 13
3B75 ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 14
3B7E ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 15
3B87 ...Repeated for Field Shared Input 16
Field Unit Contact Outputs (Read/Write Setting) (8 modules)
3B90 Field Contact Output 1 ID (6 items) --- --- --- F205 "FCO U /OUT"
3BB4 Field Output 1 Operate (6 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
3BC0 Field Output 1 Seal In (6 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
3BCC Field Output 1 Events (6 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
3BD2 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 2
3C14 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 3
3C56 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 4
3C98 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 5
3CDA ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 6
3D1C ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 7
3D5E ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 8
Field Unit Latching Outputs (Read/Write Setting) (8 modules)
3DC7 Field Latching Output 1 ID 0 to 1 --- --- F205 "FLO Ux /LO"
3DCD Field Latching Output 1 Open 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
3DCF Field Latching Output 1 Close 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
3DD1 Field Latching Output 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
3DD2 Field Latching Output 1 Reserved (2 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F001 0
3DD4 ...Repeated for Fielding Latching Output 2
3DE1 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 3
3DEE ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 4
3DFB ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 5
3E08 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 6
3E15 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 7
3E22 ...Repeated for Field Contact Output 8
Field Unit Shared Outputs (Read/Write Setting) (16 modules)
3E30 Field Shared Output 1 ID 0 to 65535 --- --- F205 "SO 1"
3E36 Field Shared Output 1 Operate 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
3E38 Field Shared Output 1 Unit Dest 1 0 to 8 --- 1 F256 0 (none)
3E39 Field Shared Output 1 Channel Dest 1 0 to 15 --- 1 F001 1
3E3A Field Shared Output 1 Unit Dest 2 0 to 8 --- 1 F256 0 (none)
3E3B Field Shared Output 1 Channel Dest 2 1 to 15 --- 1 F001 1
3E3C Field Shared Output 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
3E3D ...Repeated for Field Shared Output 2
3E4A ...Repeated for Field Shared Output 3
3E57 ...Repeated for Field Shared Output 4
3E64 ...Repeated for Field Shared Output 5
B 40E8
40EA
IEC 60870-5-104 power default threshold
IEC 60870-5-104 energy default threshold
0 to 100000000
0 to 100000000
---
---
1
1
F003
F003
30000
30000
40EC IEC 60870-5-104 power default threshold 0 to1 --- 0.01 F001 100
40EE IEC 60870-5-104 other default threshold 0 to 100000000 --- 1 F003 30000
40F0 IEC 60870-5-104 client address (5 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
4104 IEC 60870-5-104 redundancy port 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
4105 Port 2 IP Address 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 56554706
4107 Port 2 IP Subnet Mask 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 4294966272
4109 Port 2 Gateway IP Address 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 56554497
410B PRT2 Ethernet Operation Mode 0 to 1 --- 1 F192 1 (Full-Duplex)
410C PRT2 Redundancy Enabled 0 to 2 --- 1 F627 0 (None)
410D Port 3 IP Address 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 56554706
410F Port 3 IP Subnet Mask 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 4294966272
4111 Port 3 Gateway IP Address 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 56554497
4113 Port 3 Ethernet Operation Mode 0 to 1 --- 1 F192 1 (Full-Duplex)
4114 PRT1 GOOSE Enabled 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
4115 PRT2 GOOSE Enabled 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
4116 PRT3 GOOSE Enabled 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
4119 PRT2 PRP Mcst Addr --- --- --- F072 0
411C IEC Communications Reserved (33 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F001 0
413E High Enet Traffic Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
413F High Enet Traffic Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
4140 DNP object 1 default variation 1 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
4141 DNP object 2 default variation 1 to 3 --- 1 F001 2
4142 DNP object 20 default variation 0 to 3 --- 1 F523 0 (1)
4143 DNP object 21 default variation 0 to 3 --- 1 F524 0 (1)
4144 DNP object 22 default variation 0 to 3 --- 1 F523 0 (1)
4145 DNP object 23 default variation 0 to 3 --- 1 F523 0 (1)
4146 DNP object 30 default variation 1 to 5 --- 1 F001 1
4147 DNP object 32 default variation 0 to 5 --- 1 F525 0 (1)
Communications Actuals (Read Only)
4160 Modbus Available TCP/IP Connections 0 to 4 --- 1 F001 4
4161 DNP Available TCP/IP Connections 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
4162 IEC Available TCP/IP Connections 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
4163 MMS Available TCP/IP Connections 0 to 5 --- 1 F001 5
4164 PMU Available TCP/IP Connections 0 to 4 --- 1 F001 4
Simple Network Time Protocol (Read/Write Setting)
4168 Simple Network Time Protocol (SNTP) function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
4169 Simple Network Time Protocol (SNTP) server IP address 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
416B Simple Network Time Protocol (SNTP) UDP port number 1 to 65535 --- 1 F001 123
Data Logger Commands (Read/Write Command)
4170 Data Logger Clear 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
Data Logger (Read/Write Setting)
4181 Data Logger Channel Settings (16 items) --- --- --- F600 0
4191 Data Logger Mode 0 to 1 --- 1 F260 0 (continuous)
4192 Data Logger Trigger 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
4194 Data Logger Rate 15 to 3600000 ms 1 F003 60000
Clock (Read/Write Setting)
419F Synchronizing Source 0 to 3 --- 1 F623 0 (none)
B 430E
4311
...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 27
...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 28
4314 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 29
4317 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 30
431A ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 31
431D ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 32
4320 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 33
4323 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 34
4326 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 35
4329 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 36
432C ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 37
432F ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 38
4332 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 39
4335 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 40
4338 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 41
433B ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 42
433E ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 43
4341 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 44
4344 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 45
4347 ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 46
434A ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 47
434D ...Repeated for User-Programmable LED 48
PRP Status (Read Only)
4363 Total Received Port A 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
4365 Total Received Port B 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
4367 Total Mismatches Port A 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
4369 Total Mismatches Port B 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
436B Total Errors 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 0
IPv4 Route Table (Read/Write Setting) (6 Modules)
4370 IPv4 Network Route 1 Destination 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 2130706433
4372 IPv4 Network Route 1 Netmask 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 4294966272
4374 IPv4 Network Route 1 Gateway 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 2130706433
4376 ...Repeated for Route 2
437C ...Repeated for Route 3
4382 ...Repeated for Route 4
4388 ...Repeated for Route 5
438E ...Repeated for Route 6
Installation (Read/Write Setting)
43E0 Relay Programmed State 0 to 1 --- 1 F133 0 (Not
Programmed)
43E1 Relay Name --- --- --- F202 “Relay-1”
User Programmable Self Tests (Read/Write Setting)
4441 User Programmable Detect Ring Break Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
4442 User Programmable Direct Device Off Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
4443 User Programmable Remote Device Off Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
4444 User Programmable First Ethernet Fail Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
4445 User Programmable Secondary Ethernet Fail Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
4446 User Programmable Battery Fail Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
4447 User Programmable SNTP Fail Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
B 47E6
47E8
Breaker 1 out of service
Breaker 1 block open
0 to 4294967295
0 to 4294967295
---
---
1
1
F300
F300
0
0
47EA Breaker 1 block close 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
47EC Breaker 1 phase A / three-pole opened 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
47EE Breaker 1 phase B opened 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
47F0 Breaker 1 phase C opened 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
47F2 Breaker 1 operate time 0 to 65.535 s 0.001 F001 70
47F3 Breaker 1 events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
47F4 Reserved 0 to 65535 s 1 F001 0
47F5 ...Repeated for breaker 2
481A ...Repeated for breaker 3
483F ...Repeated for breaker 4
FlexCurve A (Read/Write Setting)
4910 FlexCurve A (120 items) 0 to 655535 ms 1 F011 0
FlexCurve B (Read/Write Setting)
4988 FlexCurve B (120 items) 0 to 655535 ms 1 F011 0
Modbus User Map (Read/Write Setting)
4A00 Modbus Address Settings for User Map (256 items) 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
User Displays Settings (Read/Write Setting) (16 modules)
4C00 User-Definable Display 1 Top Line Text --- --- --- F202 ““
4C0A User-Definable Display 1 Bottom Line Text --- --- --- F202 ““
4C14 Modbus Addresses of Display 1 Items (5 items) 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
4C19 Reserved (7 items) --- --- --- F001 0
4C20 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 2
4C40 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 3
4C60 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 4
4C80 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 5
4CA0 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 6
4CC0 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 7
4CE0 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 8
4D00 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 9
4D20 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 10
4D40 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 11
4D60 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 12
4D80 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 13
4DA0 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 14
4DC0 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 15
4DE0 ...Repeated for User-Definable Display 16
Field Unit Raw Data Actuals (Read Only) (8 modules)
4E00 Raw Field Data AC1 Mag 0 to 0.001 A 0.001 F003 0
4E02 Raw Field Data AC1 Angle 0 to 0.1 degree 0.1 F002 0
4E03 Raw Field Data AC2 Mag 0 to 0.001 A 0.001 F003 0
4E05 Raw Field Data AC2 Angle 0 to 0.1 degree 0.1 F002 0
4E06 Raw Field Data AC3 Mag 0 to 0.001 A 0.001 F003 0
4E08 Raw Field Data AC3 Angle 0 to 0.01 degree 0.1 F002 0
4E09 Raw Field Data AC4 Mag 0 to 0.001 A 0.001 F003 0
4E0B Raw Field Data AC4 Angle 0 to 0.01 degree 0.1 F002 0
4E0C Raw Field Data AC5 Mag 0 to 0.001 A/V 0.001 F003 0
4E0E Raw Field Data AC5 Angle 0 to 0.01 degree 0.1 F002 0
B 55B8
55CC
...Repeated for RTD Input 23
...Repeated for RTD Input 24
55E0 ...Repeated for RTD Input 25
55F4 ...Repeated for RTD Input 26
5508 ...Repeated for RTD Input 27
561C ...Repeated for RTD Input 28
5630 ...Repeated for RTD Input 29
5644 ...Repeated for RTD Input 30
5658 ...Repeated for RTD Input 31
566C ...Repeated for RTD Input 32
5680 ...Repeated for RTD Input 33
5694 ...Repeated for RTD Input 34
56A8 ...Repeated for RTD Input 35
56BC ...Repeated for RTD Input 36
56D0 ...Repeated for RTD Input 37
56E4 ...Repeated for RTD Input 38
56F8 ...Repeated for RTD Input 39
560C ...Repeated for RTD Input 40
5620 ...Repeated for RTD Input 41
5734 ...Repeated for RTD Input 42
5748 ...Repeated for RTD Input 43
575C ...Repeated for RTD Input 44
5770 ...Repeated for RTD Input 45
5784 ...Repeated for RTD Input 46
5798 ...Repeated for RTD Input 47
57AC ...Repeated for RTD Input 48
Flexlogic Timers (Read/Write Setting) (32 modules)
5800 FlexLogic Timer 1 Type 0 to 2 --- 1 F129 0 (millisecond)
5801 FlexLogic Timer 1 Pickup Delay 0 to 60000 --- 1 F001 0
5802 FlexLogic Timer 1 Dropout Delay 0 to 60000 --- 1 F001 0
5803 Reserved (5 items) 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
5808 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 2
5810 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 3
5818 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 4
5820 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 5
5828 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 6
5830 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 7
5838 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 8
5840 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 9
5848 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 10
5850 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 11
5858 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 12
5860 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 13
5868 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 14
5870 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 15
5878 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 16
5880 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 17
5888 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 18
5890 ...Repeated for FlexLogic Timer 19
B 5B06
5B07
Neutral Time Overcurrent 1 Reset
Neutral Time Overcurrent 1 Block
0 to 1
0 to 4294967295
---
---
1
1
F104
F300
0 (Instantaneous)
0
5B09 Neutral Time Overcurrent 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
5B0A Neutral Time Overcurrent 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
5B0B Reserved (6 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F001 0
5B11 ...Repeated for Neutral Time Overcurrent 2
5B22 ...Repeated for Neutral Time Overcurrent 3
5B33 ...Repeated for Neutral Time Overcurrent 4
5B44 ...Repeated for Neutral Time Overcurrent 5
5B55 ...Repeated for Neutral Time Overcurrent 6
Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent (Read/Write Grouped Setting) (12 modules)
5C00 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
5C01 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Signal Source 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
5C02 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Pickup 0 to 30 pu 0.001 F001 1000
5C03 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Delay 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 0
5C04 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Reset Delay 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 0
5C05 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
5C07 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
5C08 Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
5C09 Reserved (8 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F001 0
5C11 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 2
5C22 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 3
5C33 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 4
5C44 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 5
5C55 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 6
5C66 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 7
5C77 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 8
5C88 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 9
5C99 ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 10
5CAA ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 11
5CBB ...Repeated for Neutral Instantaneous Overcurrent 12
Ground Time Overcurrent (Read/Write Grouped Setting) (6 modules)
5D00 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
5D01 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Signal Source 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
5D02 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Input 0 to 1 --- 1 F122 0 (Phasor)
5D03 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Pickup 0 to 30 pu 0.001 F001 1000
5D04 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Curve 0 to 16 --- 1 F103 0 (IEEE Mod Inv)
5D05 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Multiplier 0 to 600 --- 0.01 F001 100
5D06 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Reset 0 to 1 --- 1 F104 0 (Instantaneous)
5D07 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
5D09 Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
5D0A Ground Time Overcurrent 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
5D0B Reserved (6 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F001 0
5D11 ...Repeated for Ground Time Overcurrent 2
5D22 ...Repeated for Ground Time Overcurrent 3
5D33 ...Repeated for Ground Time Overcurrent 4
5D44 ...Repeated for Ground Time Overcurrent 5
5D55 ...Repeated for Ground Time Overcurrent 6
B 5F8C
5F94
Setting Group 1 Name
Setting Group 2 Name
---
---
---
---
---
---
F203
F203
(none)
(none)
5F9C Setting Group 3 Name --- --- --- F203 (none)
5FA4 Setting Group 4 Name --- --- --- F203 (none)
5FAC Setting Group 5 Name --- --- --- F203 (none)
5FB4 Setting Group 6 Name --- --- --- F203 (none)
Current Differential 87L (Read/Write Grouped Setting)
6000 87L Current Differential Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
6001 87L Current Differential Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
6003 87L Current Differential Signal Source 1 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
6004 87L Minimum Phase Current Sensitivity 0.1 to 4 pu 0.01 F001 20
6005 87L Current Differential Tap Setting 0.2 to 5 --- 0.01 F001 100
6006 87L Current Differential Phase Percent Restraint 1 1 to 50 % 1 F001 30
6007 87L Current Differential Phase Percent Restraint 2 1 to 70 % 1 F001 50
6008 87L Current Differential Phase Dual Slope Breakpoint 0 to 20 pu 0.1 F001 10
6009 87L Current Differential Ground Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
600A 87L Current Differential Ground Pickup 0.05 to 1 pu 0.01 F001 10
600B 87L Current Differential Ground Restraint 1 to 50 % 1 F001 25
600C 87L Current Differential Ground Delay 0 to 5 seconds 0.01 F001 10
600D 87L Current Differential Key DTT 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
600E 87L Current Differential External Key DTT 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
6010 87L Current Differential Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
6011 87L Current Differential Event 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
6012 87L Current Differential Tap 2 Setting 0.2 to 5 --- 0.01 F001 100
Current Differential 87L In-Zone Transformer (Read/Write Grouped Setting)
601E 87L Inrush Inhibit Mode 0 to 3 --- 1 F561 0 (Disabled)
601F 87L Inrush Inhibit Level 1 to 40 %f0 0.1 F001 200
Autoreclose (Read/Write Setting) (6 modules)
6200 Autoreclose 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
6201 Autoreclose 1 Initiate 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
6203 Autoreclose 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
6205 Autoreclose 1 Max Number of Shots 1 to 4 --- 1 F001 1
6206 Autoreclose 1 Manual Close 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
6208 Autoreclose 1 Manual Reset from LO 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
620A Autoreclose 1 Reset Lockout if Breaker Closed 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
620B Autoreclose 1 Reset Lockout On Manual Close 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
620C Autoreclose 1 Breaker Closed 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
620E Autoreclose 1 Breaker Open 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
6210 Autoreclose 1 Block Time Upon Manual Close 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 1000
6211 Autoreclose 1 Dead Time Shot 1 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 100
6212 Autoreclose 1 Dead Time Shot 2 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 200
6213 Autoreclose 1 Dead Time Shot 3 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 300
6214 Autoreclose 1 Dead Time Shot 4 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 400
6215 Autoreclose 1 Reset Lockout Delay 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 6000
6216 Autoreclose 1 Reset Time 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 6000
6217 Autoreclose 1 Incomplete Sequence Time 0 to 655.35 s 0.01 F001 500
6218 Autoreclose 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
6219 Autoreclose 1 Reduce Max 1 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
621B Autoreclose 1 Reduce Max 2 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
B 7015
7017
...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 2
...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 2
701B ...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 2
701C ...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 2
7022 ...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 3
7025 ...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 3
7027 ...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 3
7028 ...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 3
702A ...Repeated for Phase Undervoltage 3
Phase Overvoltage (Read/Write Grouped Setting)
7040 Phase Overvoltage 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7041 Phase Overvoltage 1 Source 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
7042 Phase Overvoltage 1 Pickup 0 to 3 pu 0.001 F001 1000
7043 Phase Overvoltage 1 Delay 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 100
7044 Phase Overvoltage 1 Reset Delay 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 100
7045 Phase Overvoltage 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7047 Phase Overvoltage 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
7048 Phase Overvoltage 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7049 Reserved (8 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F001 0
Phase Directional Overcurrent (Read/Write Grouped Setting) (2 modules)
7200 Phase Directional Overcurrent 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7201 Phase Directional Overcurrent 1 Source 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
7202 Phase Directional Overcurrent 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
B 7824
7825
PMU 1 Power Trigger Pickup Time
PMU 1 Power Trigger Dropout Time
0 to 600
0 to 600
s
s
0.01
0.01
F001
F001
10
100
7826 PMU 1 Power Trigger Block (3 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
782C PMU 1 Power Trigger Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
782D PMU 1 Power Trigger Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
Phasor Measurement Unit Voltage Trigger (Read/Write Setting) (4 modules)
7858 PMU 1 Voltage Trigger Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7859 PMU 1 Voltage Trigger Low Voltage 0.25 to 1.25 pu 0.001 F001 800
785A PMU 1 Voltage Trigger High Voltage 0.75 to 1.75 pu 0.001 F001 1200
785B PMU 1 Voltage Trigger Pickup Time 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 10
785C PMU 1 Voltage Trigger Dropout Time 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 100
785D PMU 1 Voltage Trigger Block (3 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7863 PMU 1 Voltage Trigger Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
7864 PMU 1 Voltage Trigger Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
Phasor Measurement Unit One-shot Command (Read/Write Setting)
78BC PMU One-shot Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
78BD PMU One-shot Sequence Number 0 to 99 --- 1 F001 1
788E PMU One-shot Time 0 to 235959 --- 1 F050 0
Phasor Measurement Unit Test Values (Read/Write Setting)
7890 PMU 1 Test Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7891 PMU 1 Phase A Voltage Test Magnitude 0 to 700 kV 0.01 F003 50000
7893 PMU 1 Phase A Voltage Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 0
7894 PMU 1 Phase B Voltage Test Magnitude 0 to 700 kV 0.01 F003 50000
7896 PMU 1 Phase B Voltage Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 -12000
7897 PMU 1 Phase C Voltage Test Magnitude 0 to 700 kV 0.01 F003 50000
7899 PMU 1 Phase C Voltage Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 120
789A PMU 1 Auxiliary Voltage Test Magnitude 0 to 700 kV 0.01 F003 50000
789C PMU 1 Auxiliary Voltage Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 0
789D PMU 1 Phase A Current Test Magnitude 0 to 9.999 kA 0.001 F004 1000
789F PMU 1 Phase A Current Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 -1000
78A0 PMU 1 Phase B Current Test Magnitude 0 to 9.999 kA 0.001 F004 1000
78A2 PMU 1 Phase B Current Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 -13000
78A3 PMU 1 Phase C Current Test Magnitude 0 to 9.999 kA 0.001 F003 1000
78A5 PMU 1 Phase C Current Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 11000
78A6 PMU 1 Ground Current Test Magnitude 0 to 9.999 kA 0.001 F004 0
78A8 PMU 1 Ground Current Test Angle -180 to 180 ° 0.05 F002 0
78A9 PMU 1 Test Frequency 20 to 70 Hz 0.001 F003 60000
78AB PMU 1 Test df/dt -10 to 10 Hz/s 0.01 F002 0
Phasor Measurement Unit Recording Values (Read Only) (4 modules)
7900 PMU 1 Available Records 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
7901 PMU 1 Second Per Record 0 to 6553.5 --- 0.1 F001 0
7903 PMU 1 Last Cleared Date 0 to 400000000 --- 1 F050 0
Phasor Measurement Unit Network Reporting Configuration (Read/Write Setting)
7914 PMU Network Reporting Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7915 PMU Network Reporting ID Code 1 to 65534 --- 1 F001 1
7916 PMU TCP port number 1 to 65535 --- 1 F001 4712
7917 PMU UDP port number 1 1 to 65535 --- 1 F001 4713
7918 PMU UDP port number 2 1 to 65535 --- 1 F001 4714
B 7B7F
7B80
User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Drop-Out Time
User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Target
0 to 60
0 to 2
s
---
0.05
1
F001
F109
0
0 (Self-reset)
7B81 User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7B82 User Programmable Pushbutton 1 LED Operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7B84 User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Autoreset Delay 0 to 600 s 0.05 F001 0
7B85 User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Autoreset Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7B86 User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Local Lock 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7B88 User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Message Priority 0 to 2 --- 1 F220 0 (Disabled)
7B89 User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Remote Lock 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7B8B User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Reset 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7B8D User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Set 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7B8F User Programmable Pushbutton 1 Hold 0 to 10 s 0.1 F001 1
7B90 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 2
7BC0 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 3
7BF0 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 4
7C20 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 5
7C50 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 6
7C80 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 7
7CB0 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 8
7DE0 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 9
7D10 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 10
7D40 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 11
7D70 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 12
7DA0 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 13
7DD0 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 14
7E00 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 15
7E30 ...Repeated for User Programmable Pushbutton 16
Auxiliary Undervoltage (Read/Write Grouped Setting) (3 modules)
7F60 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7F61 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Signal Source 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
7F62 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Pickup 0 to 3 pu 0.001 F001 700
7F63 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Delay 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 100
7F64 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Curve 0 to 1 --- 1 F111 0 (Definite Time)
7F65 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Minimum Voltage 0 to 3 pu 0.001 F001 100
7F66 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7F68 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
7F69 Auxiliary Undervoltage 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7F6A Reserved (7 items) 0 to 65535 --- 1 F001 0
7F71 ...Repeated for Auxiliary Undervoltage 2
7F82 ...Repeated for Auxiliary Undervoltage 3
Auxiliary Overvoltage (Read/Write Grouped Setting) (3 modules)
7FA0 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
7FA1 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Signal Source 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
7FA2 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Pickup 0 to 3 pu 0.001 F001 300
7FA3 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Pickup Delay 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 100
7FA4 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Reset Delay 0 to 600 s 0.01 F001 100
7FA5 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
7FA7 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
7FA8 Auxiliary Overvoltage 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
B 8A09
8A0B
Digital Element 1 Input
Digital Element 1 Pickup Delay
0 to 4294967295
0 to 999999.999
---
s
1
0.001
F300
F003
0
0
8A0D Digital Element 1 Reset Delay 0 to 999999.999 s 0.001 F003 0
8A0F Digital Element 1 Block 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
8A11 Digital Element 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
8A12 Digital Element 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
8A13 Digital Element 1 Pickup LED 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
8A14 Reserved (2 items) --- --- --- F001 0
8A16 ...Repeated for Digital Element 2
8A2C ...Repeated for Digital Element 3
8A42 ...Repeated for Digital Element 4
8A58 ...Repeated for Digital Element 5
8A6E ...Repeated for Digital Element 6
8A84 ...Repeated for Digital Element 7
8A9A ...Repeated for Digital Element 8
8AB0 ...Repeated for Digital Element 9
8AC6 ...Repeated for Digital Element 10
8ADC ...Repeated for Digital Element 11
8AF2 ...Repeated for Digital Element 12
8B08 ...Repeated for Digital Element 13
8B1E ...Repeated for Digital Element 14
8B34 ...Repeated for Digital Element 15
8B4A ...Repeated for Digital Element 16
8B60 ...Repeated for Digital Element 17
8B76 ...Repeated for Digital Element 18
8B8C ...Repeated for Digital Element 19
8BA2 ...Repeated for Digital Element 20
8BB8 ...Repeated for Digital Element 21
8BCE ...Repeated for Digital Element 22
8BE4 ...Repeated for Digital Element 23
8BFA ...Repeated for Digital Element 24
8C10 ...Repeated for Digital Element 25
8C26 ...Repeated for Digital Element 26
8C3C ...Repeated for Digital Element 27
8C52 ...Repeated for Digital Element 28
8C68 ...Repeated for Digital Element 29
8C7E ...Repeated for Digital Element 30
8C94 ...Repeated for Digital Element 31
8CAA ...Repeated for Digital Element 32
8CC0 ...Repeated for Digital Element 33
8CD6 ...Repeated for Digital Element 34
8CEC ...Repeated for Digital Element 35
8D02 ...Repeated for Digital Element 36
8D18 ...Repeated for Digital Element 37
8D2E ...Repeated for Digital Element 38
8D44 ...Repeated for Digital Element 39
8D5A ...Repeated for Digital Element 40
8D70 ...Repeated for Digital Element 41
8D86 ...Repeated for Digital Element 42
B 920D
920E
Fault REM1-TAP Z1 Angle
Fault REM1-TAP Length
25 to 90
0 to 2000
degrees
---
1
0.1
F001
F001
75
1000
920F Fault REM2-TAP Z1 Magnitude 0.01 to 250 ohms 0.01 F001 300
9210 Fault REM2-TAP Z1 Angle 25 to 90 degrees 1 F001 75
9511 Fault REM2-TAP Length 0 to 2000 --- 0.1 F001 1000
9212 ...Repeated for Fault Report 2
9224 ...Repeated for Fault Report 3
9236 ...Repeated for Fault Report 4
9248 ...Repeated for Fault Report 5
dcmA Outputs (Read/Write Setting) (24 modules)
9360 dcmA Output 1 Source 0 to 65535 --- 1 F600 0
9361 dcmA Output 1 Range 0 to 2 --- 1 F522 0 (–1 to 1 mA)
9362 dcmA Output 1 Minimum –90 to 90 pu 0.001 F004 0
9364 dcmA Output 1 Maximum –90 to 90 pu 0.001 F004 1000
9366 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 2
936C ...Repeated for dcmA Output 3
9372 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 4
9378 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 5
937E ...Repeated for dcmA Output 6
9384 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 7
938A ...Repeated for dcmA Output 8
9390 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 9
9396 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 10
939C ...Repeated for dcmA Output 11
93A2 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 12
93A8 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 13
93AE ...Repeated for dcmA Output 14
93B4 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 15
93BA ...Repeated for dcmA Output 16
93C0 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 17
93C6 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 18
93CC ...Repeated for dcmA Output 19
93D2 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 20
93D8 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 21
93DE ...Repeated for dcmA Output 22
93E4 ...Repeated for dcmA Output 23
93EA ...Repeated for dcmA Output 24
IEC 61850 Received Integers (Read/Write Setting) (16 modules)
98A0 IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 1 default value 0 to 429496295 --- 1 F003 1000
98A2 IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger input 1 mode 0 to 1 --- 1 F491 0 (Default
Value)
98A3 ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 2
98A6 ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 3
98A9 ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 4
98AC ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 5
98AF ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 6
98B2 ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 7
98B5 ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 8
98B8 ...Repeated for IEC61850 GOOSE UInteger 9
B
A317 Digital Counter 1 Freeze/Reset 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
A319 Digital Counter 1 Freeze/Count 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
A31B Digital Counter 1 Set To Preset 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
A31D Reserved (11 items) --- --- --- F001 0
A328 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 2
A350 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 3
A378 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 4
A3A0 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 5
A3C8 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 6
A3F0 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 7
A418 ...Repeated for Digital Counter 8
Flexcurves C and D (Read/Write Setting)
A600 FlexCurve C (120 items) 0 to 65535 ms 1 F011 0
A680 FlexCurve D (120 items) 0 to 65535 ms 1 F011 0
Non Volatile Latches (Read/Write Setting) (16 modules)
A700 Non-Volatile Latch 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
A701 Non-Volatile Latch 1 Type 0 to 1 --- 1 F519 0 (Reset
Dominant)
A702 Non-Volatile Latch 1 Set 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
A704 Non-Volatile Latch 1 Reset 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
A706 Non-Volatile Latch 1 Target 0 to 2 --- 1 F109 0 (Self-reset)
A707 Non-Volatile Latch 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
A708 Reserved (4 items) --- --- --- F001 0
A70C ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 2
A718 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 3
A724 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 4
A730 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 5
A73C ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 6
A748 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 7
A754 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 8
A760 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 9
A76C ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 10
A778 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 11
A784 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 12
A790 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 13
A79C ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 14
A7A8 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 15
A7B4 ...Repeated for Non-Volatile Latch 16
IEC 61850 received analog settings (read/write) (32 modules)
AA00 IEC 61850 GOOSE analog 1 default value –1000000 to 1000000 --- 0.001 F060 1000
AA02 IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 1 mode 0 to 1 --- 1 F491 0 (Default Value)
AA03 IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 1 units --- --- --- F207 (none)
AA05 IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 1 per-unit base 0 to 999999999.999 --- 0.001 F060 1
AA07 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 2
AA0E ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 3
AA15 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 4
AA1C ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 5
AA23 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 6
AA2A ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 7
AA31 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GOOSE analog input 8
B AF00
AF01
Number of analog points in GGIO4
GOOSE analog scan period
4 to 32
100 to 5000
---
---
4
10
F001
F001
4
1000
IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input points configuration settings (read/write)
AF10 IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 1 value --- --- --- F600 0
AF11 IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 1 deadband 0.001 to 100 % 0.001 F003 100000
AF13 IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 1 minimum –1000000000000 to --- 0.001 F060 0
1000000000000
AF15 IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 1 maximum –1000000000000 to --- 0.001 F060 1000000
1000000000000
AF17 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 2
AF1E ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 3
AF25 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 4
AF2C ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 5
AF33 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 6
AF3A ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 7
AF41 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 8
AF48 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 9
AF4F ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 10
AF56 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 11
AF5D ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 12
AF64 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 13
AF6B ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 14
AF72 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 15
AF79 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 16
AF80 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 17
AF87 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 18
AF8E ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 19
AF95 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 20
AF9C ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 21
AFA3 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 22
AFAA ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 23
AFB1 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 24
AFB8 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 25
AFBF ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 26
AFC6 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 27
AFCD ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 28
AFD4 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 29
AFDB ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 30
AFE2 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 31
AFE9 ...Repeated for IEC 61850 GGIO4 analog input 32
IEC 61850 GOOSE/GSSE Configuration (Read/Write Setting)
B01C Default GOOSE/GSSE Update Time 1 to 60 s 1 F001 60
B01D IEC 61850 GSSE Function (GsEna) 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
B013 IEC 61850 GSSE ID --- --- --- F209 “GSSEOut”
B03F IEC 61850 GOOSE Function (GoEna) 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
B040 IEC 61850 GSSE Destination MAC Address --- --- --- F072 0
B043 IEC 61850 Standard GOOSE ID --- --- --- F209 “GOOSEOut”
B064 IEC 61850 Standard GOOSE Destination MAC Address --- --- --- F072 0
B067 IEC 61850 GOOSE VLAN Transmit Priority 0 to 7 --- 1 F001 4
B068 IEC 61850 GOOSE VLAN ID 0 to 4095 --- 1 F001 0
B B226
B228
...Repeated for Received Analog 12
...Repeated for Received Analog 13
B22A ...Repeated for Received Analog 14
B22C ...Repeated for Received Analog 15
B22E ...Repeated for Received Analog 16
B230 ...Repeated for Received Analog 17
B232 ...Repeated for Received Analog 18
B234 ...Repeated for Received Analog 19
B236 ...Repeated for Received Analog 20
B238 ...Repeated for Received Analog 21
B23A ...Repeated for Received Analog 22
B23C ...Repeated for Received Analog 23
B23E ...Repeated for Received Analog 24
B240 ...Repeated for Received Analog 25
B242 ...Repeated for Received Analog 26
B244 ...Repeated for Received Analog 27
B246 ...Repeated for Received Analog 28
B248 ...Repeated for Received Analog 29
B24A ...Repeated for Received Analog 30
B24C ...Repeated for Received Analog 31
B24E ...Repeated for Received Analog 32
IEC 61850 Configurable Report Settings (Read/Write Setting)
B290 IEC 61850 configurable reports dataset items (64 items) 0 to 848 --- 1 F615 0 (None)
IEC 61850 XSWI Configuration (Read/Write Setting) (24 modules)
B370 Flexlogic Operand for IEC 61850 XSWI.ST.Loc Status 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
IEC 61850 XSWI Configuration (Read/Write Command) (24 modules)
B372 Command to Clear XSWI OpCnt (Operation Counter) 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
IEC 61850 GGIO1 Configuration Settings (Read/Write Setting)
B400 Number of Status Indications in GGIO1 8 to 128 --- 8 F001 8
B402 IEC 61850 GGIO1 Indication FlexLogic operands (128 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
items)
IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE Transmission (Read/Write Setting) (8 modules)
B5A0 IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (None)
B5A1 IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE ID --- --- --- F209 “GOOSEOut_x_”
B5C2 Configurable GOOSE Destination MAC Address --- --- --- F072 0
B5C5 IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE VLAN Transmit Priority 0 to 7 --- 1 F001 4
B5C6 IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE VLAN ID 0 to 4095 --- 1 F001 0
B5C7 IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE ETYPE APPID 0 to 16383 --- 1 F001 0
B5C8 IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE ConfRev 1 to 4294967295 --- 1 F003 1
B5CA IEC 61850 Configurable GOOSE Retransmission Curve 0 to 3 --- 1 F611 3 (Relaxed)
B5CB Configurable GOOSE dataset items for transmission 0 to 542 --- 1 F616 0 (None)
(64 items)
B60B ...Repeated for Module 2
B676 ...Repeated for Module 3
B6E1 ...Repeated for Module 4
B74C ...Repeated for Module 5
B7B7 ...Repeated for Module 6
B822 ...Repeated for Module 7
B88D ...Repeated for Module 8
B BC30
BC38
...Repeated for Contact Input 39
...Repeated for Contact Input 40
BC40 ...Repeated for Contact Input 41
BC48 ...Repeated for Contact Input 42
BC50 ...Repeated for Contact Input 43
BC58 ...Repeated for Contact Input 44
BC60 ...Repeated for Contact Input 45
BC68 ...Repeated for Contact Input 46
BC70 ...Repeated for Contact Input 47
BC78 ...Repeated for Contact Input 48
BC80 ...Repeated for Contact Input 49
BC88 ...Repeated for Contact Input 50
BC90 ...Repeated for Contact Input 51
BC98 ...Repeated for Contact Input 52
BCA0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 53
BCA8 ...Repeated for Contact Input 54
BCB0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 55
BCB8 ...Repeated for Contact Input 56
BCC0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 57
BCC8 ...Repeated for Contact Input 58
BCD0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 59
BCD8 ...Repeated for Contact Input 60
BCE0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 61
BCE8 ...Repeated for Contact Input 62
BCF0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 63
BCF8 ...Repeated for Contact Input 64
BD00 ...Repeated for Contact Input 65
BD08 ...Repeated for Contact Input 66
BD10 ...Repeated for Contact Input 67
BD18 ...Repeated for Contact Input 68
BD20 ...Repeated for Contact Input 69
BD28 ...Repeated for Contact Input 70
BD30 ...Repeated for Contact Input 71
BD38 ...Repeated for Contact Input 72
BD40 ...Repeated for Contact Input 73
BD48 ...Repeated for Contact Input 74
BD50 ...Repeated for Contact Input 75
BD58 ...Repeated for Contact Input 76
BD60 ...Repeated for Contact Input 77
BD68 ...Repeated for Contact Input 78
BD70 ...Repeated for Contact Input 79
BD78 ...Repeated for Contact Input 80
BD80 ...Repeated for Contact Input 81
BD88 ...Repeated for Contact Input 82
BD90 ...Repeated for Contact Input 83
BD98 ...Repeated for Contact Input 84
BDA0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 85
BDA8 ...Repeated for Contact Input 86
BDB0 ...Repeated for Contact Input 87
B C034
C040
...Repeated for Virtual Input 44
...Repeated for Virtual Input 45
C04C ...Repeated for Virtual Input 46
C058 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 47
C064 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 48
C070 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 49
C07C ...Repeated for Virtual Input 50
C088 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 51
C094 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 52
C0A0 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 53
C0AC ...Repeated for Virtual Input 54
C0B8 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 55
C0C4 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 56
C0D0 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 57
C0DC ...Repeated for Virtual Input 58
C0E8 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 59
C0F4 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 60
C100 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 61
C10C ...Repeated for Virtual Input 62
C118 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 63
C124 ...Repeated for Virtual Input 64
Virtual Outputs (Read/Write Setting) (96 modules)
C130 Virtual Output 1 Name --- --- --- F205 “Virt Op 1 “
C136 Virtual Output 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
C137 Reserved --- --- --- F001 0
C138 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 2
C140 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 3
C148 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 4
C150 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 5
C158 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 6
C160 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 7
C168 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 8
C170 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 9
C178 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 10
C180 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 11
C188 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 12
C190 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 13
C198 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 14
C1A0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 15
C1A8 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 16
C1B0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 17
C1B8 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 18
C1C0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 19
C1C8 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 20
C1D0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 21
C1D8 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 22
C1E0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 23
C1E8 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 24
C1F0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 25
B C3D0
C3D8
...Repeated for Virtual Output 85
...Repeated for Virtual Output 86
C3E0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 87
C3E8 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 88
C3F0 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 89
C3F8 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 90
C400 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 91
C408 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 92
C410 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 93
C418 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 94
C420 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 95
C428 ...Repeated for Virtual Output 96
Mandatory (Read/Write Setting)
C430 Test Mode Function 0 to 2 --- 1 F245 0 (Disabled)
C431 Force VFD and LED 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
C432 Test Mode Initiate 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 1
Clear commands (read/write)
C434 Clear All Relay Records Command 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
Mandatory (Read Only)
C435 DSP Advanced Diagnostics Active 0 to 1 -- 1 F126 0 (No)
C436 Synchrophasor Feature Active 0 to 1 -- 1 F126 0 (No)
Mandatory (Read/Write Command)
C434 Relay Reboot Command 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
C438 Save Volatile Data 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
Clear Records (Read/Write Setting)
C450 Clear Fault Reports operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C454 Clear Event Records operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C456 Clear Oscillography operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C458 Clear Data Logger operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C45A Clear Breaker 1 Arcing Current operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C45C Clear Breaker 2 Arcing Current operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C45E Clear Breaker 3 Arcing Current operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C460 Clear Breaker 4 Arcing Current operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C466 Clear Channel Status operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C46C Clear Unauthorized Access operand 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C472 Reserved (13 items) --- --- --- F001 0
Direct Input/Output Settings (Read/Write Setting)
C500 Direct Input Default States (8 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
C508 Direct Input Default States (8 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
C510 Direct Output x 1 Operand (8 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
C520 Direct Output x 2 Operand (8 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
Reset (Read/Write Setting)
C750 FlexLogic operand which initiates a reset 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
Control Pushbuttons (Read/Write Setting) (7 modules)
C760 Control Pushbutton 1 Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
C761 Control Pushbutton 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
C762 ...Repeated for Control Pushbutton 2
C764 ...Repeated for Control Pushbutton 3
C766 ...Repeated for Control Pushbutton 4
B CFD2
CFDC
...Repeated for Remote Input 6
...Repeated for Remote Input 7
CFE6 ...Repeated for Remote Input 8
CFF0 ...Repeated for Remote Input 9
CFFA ...Repeated for Remote Input 10
D004 ...Repeated for Remote Input 11
D00E ...Repeated for Remote Input 12
D018 ...Repeated for Remote Input 13
D022 ...Repeated for Remote Input 14
D02C ...Repeated for Remote Input 15
D036 ...Repeated for Remote Input 16
D040 ...Repeated for Remote Input 17
D04A ...Repeated for Remote Input 18
D054 ...Repeated for Remote Input 19
D05E ...Repeated for Remote Input 20
D068 ...Repeated for Remote Input 21
D072 ...Repeated for Remote Input 22
D07C ...Repeated for Remote Input 23
D086 ...Repeated for Remote Input 24
D090 ...Repeated for Remote Input 25
D09A ...Repeated for Remote Input 26
D0A4 ...Repeated for Remote Input 27
D0AE ...Repeated for Remote Input 28
D0B8 ...Repeated for Remote Input 29
D0C2 ...Repeated for Remote Input 30
D0CC ...Repeated for Remote Input 31
D0D6 ...Repeated for Remote Input 32
D0E0 ...Repeated for Remote Input 33
D0EA ...Repeated for Remote Input 34
D0F4 ...Repeated for Remote Input 35
D0FE ...Repeated for Remote Input 36
D108 ...Repeated for Remote Input 37
D112 ...Repeated for Remote Input 38
D11C ...Repeated for Remote Input 39
D126 ...Repeated for Remote Input 40
D130 ...Repeated for Remote Input 41
D13A ...Repeated for Remote Input 42
D144 ...Repeated for Remote Input 43
D14E ...Repeated for Remote Input 44
D158 ...Repeated for Remote Input 45
D162 ...Repeated for Remote Input 46
D16C ...Repeated for Remote Input 47
D176 ...Repeated for Remote Input 48
D180 ...Repeated for Remote Input 49
D18A ...Repeated for Remote Input 50
D194 ...Repeated for Remote Input 51
D19E ...Repeated for Remote Input 52
D1A8 ...Repeated for Remote Input 53
D1B2 ...Repeated for Remote Input 54
B D2CC
D2D0
...Repeated for Remote Output 12
...Repeated for Remote Output 13
D2D4 ...Repeated for Remote Output 14
D2D8 ...Repeated for Remote Output 15
D2DC ...Repeated for Remote Output 16
D2E0 ...Repeated for Remote Output 17
D2E4 ...Repeated for Remote Output 18
D2E8 ...Repeated for Remote Output 19
D2EC ...Repeated for Remote Output 20
D2F0 ...Repeated for Remote Output 21
D2F4 ...Repeated for Remote Output 22
D2F8 ...Repeated for Remote Output 23
D2FC ...Repeated for Remote Output 24
D300 ...Repeated for Remote Output 25
D304 ...Repeated for Remote Output 26
D308 ...Repeated for Remote Output 27
D30C ...Repeated for Remote Output 28
D310 ...Repeated for Remote Output 29
D314 ...Repeated for Remote Output 30
D318 ...Repeated for Remote Output 31
D31C ...Repeated for Remote Output 32
IEC 61850 GGIO2 Control Configuration (Read/Write Setting) (64 modules)
D320 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO1.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D321 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO2.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D322 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO3.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D323 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO4.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D324 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO5.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D325 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO6.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D326 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO7.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D327 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO8.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D328 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO9.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D329 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO10.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D32A IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO11.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D32B IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO12.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D32C IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO13.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D32D IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO14.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D32E IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO15.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D32F IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO16.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D330 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO17.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D331 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO18.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D332 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO19.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D333 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO20.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D334 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO21.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D335 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO22.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D336 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO23.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D337 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO24.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D338 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO25.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D339 IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO26.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
D33A IEC 61850 GGIO2.CF.SPCSO27.ctlModel Value 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 2
B D3D0
D3D4
...Repeated for Remote Device 21
...Repeated for Remote Device 22
D3D8 ...Repeated for Remote Device 23
D3DC ...Repeated for Remote Device 24
D3E0 ...Repeated for Remote Device 25
D3E4 ...Repeated for Remote Device 26
D3E8 ...Repeated for Remote Device 27
D3EC ...Repeated for Remote Device 28
D3F0 ...Repeated for Remote Device 29
D3F4 ...Repeated for Remote Device 30
D3F8 ...Repeated for Remote Device 31
D3FC ...Repeated for Remote Device 32
Phasor Measurement Unit Basic Configuration (Read/Write Setting) (4 modules)
D400 PMU x Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
D401 PMU x LDInst --- --- 1 F214 "PMUx \040"
D422 PMU x IDcode 1 to 65534 --- 1 F001 1
D423 PMU x STN --- --- --- F203 "GE-UR-PMU"
D42B PMU x Source 0 to 5 --- 1 F167 0 (SRC 1)
D42C PMU x Class 0 to 2 --- 1 F549 1 (Class M)
D42D PMU x Format 0 to 1 --- 1 F547 0 (Integer)
D42E PMU x Style 0 to 1 --- 1 F546 0 (Polar)
D42F PMU x Rate 0 to 13 --- 1 F544 4 (10/sec)
D430 PMU x PHS-x (14 items) 0 to 14 --- 1 F543 1 (Va)
D43E PMU x PHS-x Name (14 items) --- --- --- F203 "GE-UR-PMU-
PHS 1 "
D4AE PMU x A-CH-x (16 items) 0 to 65535 --- 1 F600 0
D4BE PMU x A-CH-x (16 items) --- --- --- F203 "AnalogChannel 1
"
D53E PMU x D-CH-x (16 items) 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
D55E PMU x D-CH-x Name (16 items) --- --- --- F203 "Dig Channel 1 "
D5DE PMU x D-CH-x Normal State (16 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F108 0 (Off)
D5EE PMU x Reserved (16 items) 0 to 1 --- 1 F001 0
Contact Outputs (Read/Write Setting) (64 modules)
DC90 Contact Output 1 Name --- --- --- F205 “Cont Op 1"
DC96 Contact Output 1 Operation 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
DC98 Contact Output 1 Seal In 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
DC9A Latching Output 1 Reset 0 to 4294967295 --- 1 F300 0
DC9C Contact Output 1 Events 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 1 (Enabled)
DC9D Latching Output 1 Type 0 to 1 --- 1 F090 0 (Operate-
dominant)
DC9E Reserved --- --- --- F001 0
DC9F ...Repeated for Contact Output 2
DCAE ...Repeated for Contact Output 3
DCBD ...Repeated for Contact Output 4
DCCC ...Repeated for Contact Output 5
DCDB ...Repeated for Contact Output 6
DCEA ...Repeated for Contact Output 7
DCF9 ...Repeated for Contact Output 8
DD08 ...Repeated for Contact Output 9
DD17 ...Repeated for Contact Output 10
B E05E
E05F
dcmA Inputs 1 Range
dcmA Inputs 1 Minimum Value
0 to 6
-9999.999 to 9999.999
---
---
1
0.001
F173
F004
6 (4 to 20 mA)
4000
E061 dcmA Inputs 1 Maximum Value -9999.999 to 9999.999 --- 0.001 F004 20000
E063 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 2
E076 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 3
E089 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 4
E09C ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 5
E0AF ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 6
E0C2 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 7
E0D5 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 8
E0E8 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 9
E0FB ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 10
E10E ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 11
E121 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 12
E134 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 13
E147 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 14
E15A ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 15
E16D ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 16
E180 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 17
E193 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 18
E1A6 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 19
E1B9 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 20
E1CC ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 21
E1DF ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 22
E1F2 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 23
E205 ...Repeated for dcmA Inputs 24
Phasor Measurement Unit Aggregator (Read/Write Setting) (4 modules)
E220 PMU Aggregator 1 Name --- --- 1 F209 "MSVID 1 "
E241 Aggregator 1 IDcode 1 to 65534 --- 1 F001 1
E242 Aggregator 1 Protocol 0 to 2 --- 1 F001 0 (NONE)
E243 Aggregator 1 TCP Port 0 to 65534 --- 1 F001 4712
E244 Aggregator 1 UDP Port 0 to 65534 --- 1 F001 4713
E245 PMU Aggregator 1 90-5 UDP Port 0 to 65534 --- 1 F001 102
E246 PMU Aggregator 1 PDC Network Control 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
E247 Aggregator 1 Include PMU1 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
E248 Aggregator 1 Include PMU2 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
E249 Aggregator 1 Include PMU3 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
E24A Aggregator 1 Include PMU4 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
E24B PMU Aggregator 1 ASDUS 1 to 4 --- 1 F001 1
E24C PMU Aggregator 1 Port 1 to 3 --- 1 F001 1
E24D PMU Aggregator 1 Reserved (3 items) 1 to 3 --- 1 F001 0
E250 ...Repeated for PMU Aggregator 2
E280 ...Repeated for PMU Aggregator 3
E2B0 ...Repeated for PMU Aggregator 4
Phasor Measurement Unit Recording Command (Read/Write Command)
E4D4 PMU 1 Recording Clear Command 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
E4D5 PMU 1 Recording Force Trigger 0 to 1 --- 1 F126 0 (No)
Phasor Measurement Unit Recording (Read/Write Setting)
E4DC PMU 1 Record Function 0 to 1 --- 1 F102 0 (Disabled)
B
F001 F012
UR_UINT16 UNSIGNED 16 BIT INTEGER DISPLAY_SCALE DISPLAY SCALING
(unsigned 16-bit integer)
MSB indicates the SI units as a power of ten. LSB indicates the
F002
number of decimal points to display.
UR_SINT16 SIGNED 16 BIT INTEGER
Example: Current values are stored as 32 bit numbers with three
decimal places and base units in Amps. If the retrieved value is
F003 12345.678 A and the display scale equals 0x0302 then the dis-
UR_UINT32 UNSIGNED 32 BIT INTEGER (2 registers) played value on the unit is 12.35 kA.
F005
UR_UINT8 UNSIGNED 8 BIT INTEGER
F050
UR_UINT32 TIME and DATE (UNSIGNED 32 BIT INTEGER)
F006 Gives the current time in seconds elapsed since 00:00:00 January
UR_SINT8 SIGNED 8 BIT INTEGER 1, 1970.
F011 F051
UR_UINT16 FLEXCURVE DATA (120 points) UR_UINT32 DATE in SR format (alternate format for F050)
A FlexCurve is an array of 120 consecutive data points (x, y) which First 16 bits are Month/Day (MM/DD/xxxx). Month: 1=January,
are interpolated to generate a smooth curve. The y-axis is the user 2=February,...,12=December; Day: 1 to 31 in steps of 1
defined trip or operation time setting; the x-axis is the pickup ratio Last 16 bits are Year (xx/xx/YYYY): 1970 to 2106 in steps of 1
and is pre-defined. Refer to format F119 for a listing of the pickup
ratios; the enumeration value for the pickup ratio indicates the off-
set into the FlexCurve base address where the corresponding time F052
value is stored. UR_UINT32 TIME in SR format (alternate format for F050)
First 16 bits are Hours/Minutes (HH:MM:xx.xxx).
Hours: 0=12am, 1=1am,...,12=12pm,...23=11pm;
Minutes: 0 to 59 in steps of 1
Last 16 bits are Seconds (xx:xx:.SS.SSS): 0=00.000s,
1=00.001,...,59999=59.999s)
F060 F102
FLOATING_POINT IEEE FLOATING POINT (32 bits) ENUMERATION: DISABLED/ENABLED
0 = Disabled; 1 = Enabled
F070
HEX2 2 BYTES - 4 ASCII DIGITS
F103
ENUMERATION: CURVE SHAPES
F071
bitmask curve shape bitmask curve shape
B
HEX4 4 BYTES - 8 ASCII DIGITS
0 IEEE Mod Inv 9 IAC Inverse
1 IEEE Very Inv 10 IAC Short Inv
F072 2 IEEE Ext Inv 11 I2t
HEX6 6 BYTES - 12 ASCII DIGITS 3 IEC Curve A 12 Definite Time
4 IEC Curve B 13 FlexCurve A
5 IEC Curve C 14 FlexCurve B
F073
HEX8 8 BYTES - 16 ASCII DIGITS 6 IEC Short Inv 15 FlexCurve C
7 IAC Ext Inv 16 FlexCurve D
8 IAC Very Inv
F074
HEX20 20 BYTES - 40 ASCII DIGITS
F104
ENUMERATION: RESET TYPE
F080
ENUMERATION: AUTORECLOSE MODE 0 = Instantaneous, 1 = Timed, 2 = Linear
0 = Time-Out, 1 = Acknowledge
F106
ENUMERATION: PHASE ROTATION
F084
ENUMERATION: SELECTOR POWER UP 0 = ABC, 1 = ACB
0 = Operate-dominant, 1 = Reset-dominant
F110
ENUMERATION: CONTACT OUTPUT LED CONTROL
F100
ENUMERATION: VT CONNECTION TYPE 0 = Trip, 1 = Alarm, 2 = None
0 = Wye; 1 = Delta
F111
ENUMERATION: UNDERVOLTAGE CURVE SHAPES
F101
ENUMERATION: MESSAGE DISPLAY INTENSITY 0 = Definite Time, 1 = Inverse Time
F112 F119
ENUMERATION: RS485 BAUD RATES ENUMERATION: FLEXCURVE PICKUP RATIOS
bitmask value bitmask value bitmask value mask value mask value mask value mask value
0 300 4 9600 8 115200 0 0.00 30 0.88 60 2.90 90 5.90
1 1200 5 19200 9 14400 1 0.05 31 0.90 61 3.00 91 6.00
B
2 2400 6 38400 10 28800 2 0.10 32 0.91 62 3.10 92 6.50
3 4800 7 57600 11 33600 3 0.15 33 0.92 63 3.20 93 7.00
4 0.20 34 0.93 64 3.30 94 7.50
5 0.25 35 0.94 65 3.40 95 8.00
F113
6 0.30 36 0.95 66 3.50 96 8.50
ENUMERATION: PARITY
7 0.35 37 0.96 67 3.60 97 9.00
0 = None, 1 = Odd, 2 = Even
8 0.40 38 0.97 68 3.70 98 9.50
9 0.45 39 0.98 69 3.80 99 10.00
F114 10 0.48 40 1.03 70 3.90 100 10.50
ENUMERATION: IRIG-B SIGNAL TYPE 11 0.50 41 1.05 71 4.00 101 11.00
F123
ENUMERATION: CT SECONDARY
0 = 1 A, 1 = 5 A
F124
ENUMERATION: LIST OF ELEMENTS
bitmask element
0 Phase Instantaneous Overcurrent 1
1 Phase Instantaneous Overcurrent 2
2 Phase Instantaneous Overcurrent 3
3 Phase Instantaneous Overcurrent 4
4 Phase Instantaneous Overcurrent 5
bitmask element
F127
900 User-Programmable Pushbutton 1
ENUMERATION: LATCHED OR SELF-RESETTING
901 User-Programmable Pushbutton 2
902 User-Programmable Pushbutton 3 0 = Latched, 1 = Self-Reset
903 User-Programmable Pushbutton 4
904 User-Programmable Pushbutton 5 F128
905 User-Programmable Pushbutton 6 ENUMERATION: CONTACT INPUT THRESHOLD
906 User-Programmable Pushbutton 7
0 = 17 V DC, 1 = 33 V DC, 2 = 84 V DC, 3 = 166 V DC B
907 User-Programmable Pushbutton 8
908 User-Programmable Pushbutton 9
909 User-Programmable Pushbutton 10 F129
ENUMERATION: FLEXLOGIC TIMER TYPE
910 User-Programmable Pushbutton 11
911 User-Programmable Pushbutton 12 0 = millisecond, 1 = second, 2 = minute
912 User-Programmable Pushbutton 13
913 User-Programmable Pushbutton 14
F130
914 User-Programmable Pushbutton 15 ENUMERATION: SIMULATION MODE
915 User-Programmable Pushbutton 16
0 = Off. 1 = Pre-Fault, 2 = Fault, 3 = Post-Fault
920 Disconnect switch 1
921 Disconnect switch 2
922 Disconnect switch 3 F131
923 Disconnect switch 4 ENUMERATION: FORCED CONTACT OUTPUT STATE
924 Disconnect switch 5 0 = Disabled, 1 = Energized, 2 = De-energized, 3 = Freeze
925 Disconnect switch 6
926 Disconnect switch 7
F133
927 Disconnect switch 8
ENUMERATION: PROGRAM STATE
928 Disconnect switch 9
0 = Not Programmed, 1 = Programmed
929 Disconnect switch 10
930 Disconnect switch 11
931 Disconnect switch 12 F134
932 Disconnect switch 13 ENUMERATION: PASS/FAIL
933 Disconnect switch 14 0 = Fail, 1 = OK, 2 = n/a
934 Disconnect switch 15
935 Disconnect switch 16
968 Breaker 1 F135
ENUMERATION: GAIN CALIBRATION
969 Breaker 2
970 Breaker 3 0 = 0x1, 1 = 1x16
971 Breaker 4
1012 Thermal overload protection 1
F136
1013 Thermal overload protection 2 ENUMERATION: NUMBER OF OSCILLOGRAPHY RECORDS
1014 Broken conductor detection 1
0 = 31 x 8 cycles, 1 = 15 x 16 cycles, 2 = 7 x 32 cycles
1015 Broken conductor detection 2 3 = 3 x 64 cycles, 4 = 1 x 128 cycles
F125 F137
ENUMERATION: ACCESS LEVEL ENUMERATION: USER-PROGRAMMABLE PUSHBUTTON
0 = Restricted; 1 = Command, 2 = Setting, 3 = Factory Service FUNCTION
0 = Disabled, 1 = Self-Reset, 2 = Latched
F126
ENUMERATION: NO/YES CHOICE F138
0 = No, 1 = Yes ENUMERATION: OSCILLOGRAPHY FILE TYPE
0 = Data File, 1 = Configuration File, 2 = Header File
Bitmask Error
F140
67 Unit Not Calibrated
ENUMERATION: CURRENT, SENS CURRENT, VOLTAGE,
68 Settings Save Error
DISABLED
69 SRAM Data Error
0 = Disabled, 1 = Current 46 A, 2 = Voltage 280 V,
70 Program Memory
3 = Current 4.6 A, 4 = Current 2 A, 5 = Notched 4.6 A,
6 = Notched 2 A 71 Watchdog Error
72 Low On Memory
B F141
73 Prototype Firmware
74 Module Failure 01
ENUMERATION: SELF TEST ERRORS
75 Module Failure 02
F146 F148
ENUMERATION: MISCELLANEOUS EVENT CAUSES ENUMERATION: FAULT TYPE
bitmask fault type bitmask fault type
bitmask definition
0 NA 6 AC
0 Events Cleared
1 AG 7 ABG
1 Oscillography Triggered
2 BG 8 BCG
2 Date/time Changed
3 Default Settings Loaded
3
4
CG
AB
9
10
ACG
ABC
B
4 Test Mode Forcing On
5 BC 11 ABCG
5 Test Mode Forcing Off
6 Power On
7 Power Off F151
8 Relay In Service ENUMERATION: RTD SELECTION
9 Relay Out Of Service bitmask RTD# bitmask RTD# bitmask RTD#
10 Watchdog Reset 0 NONE 17 RTD 17 33 RTD 33
11 Oscillography Clear 1 RTD 1 18 RTD 18 34 RTD 34
12 Reboot Command 2 RTD 2 19 RTD 19 35 RTD 35
13 Led Test Initiated 3 RTD 3 20 RTD 20 36 RTD 36
14 Flash Programming 4 RTD 4 21 RTD 21 37 RTD 37
15 Fault Report Trigger 5 RTD 5 22 RTD 22 38 RTD 38
16 User Programmable Fault Report Trigger 6 RTD 6 23 RTD 23 39 RTD 39
17 --- 7 RTD 7 24 RTD 24 40 RTD 40
18 Reload CT/VT module Settings 8 RTD 8 25 RTD 25 41 RTD 41
19 --- 9 RTD 9 26 RTD 26 42 RTD 42
20 Ethernet Port 1 Offline 10 RTD 10 27 RTD 27 43 RTD 43
21 Ethernet Port 2 Offline 11 RTD 11 28 RTD 28 44 RTD 44
22 Ethernet Port 3 Offline 12 RTD 12 29 RTD 29 45 RTD 45
23 Ethernet Port 4 Offline 13 RTD 13 30 RTD 30 46 RTD 46
24 Ethernet Port 5 Offline 14 RTD 14 31 RTD 31 47 RTD 47
25 Ethernet Port 6 Offline 15 RTD 15 32 RTD 32 48 RTD 48
26 Test Mode Isolated 16 RTD 16
27 Test Mode Forcible
28 Test Mode Disabled
29 Temperature Warning On F152
30 Temperature Warning Off ENUMERATION: SETTING GROUP
31 Unauthorized Access 0 = Active Group, 1 = Group 1, 2 = Group 2, 3 = Group 3
32 System Integrity Recovery 4 = Group 4, 5 = Group 5, 6 = Group 6
33 System Integrity Recovery 06
34 System Integrity Recovery 07
F155
ENUMERATION: REMOTE DEVICE STATE
0 = Offline, 1 = Online
F156 F166
ENUMERATION: REMOTE INPUT BIT PAIRS ENUMERATION: AUXILIARY VT CONNECTION TYPE
0 = Vn, 1 = Vag, 2 = Vbg, 3 = Vcg, 4 = Vab, 5 = Vbc, 6 = Vca
bitmask value bitmask value
0 NONE 35 UserSt-3
1 DNA-1 36 UserSt-4 F167
ENUMERATION: SIGNAL SOURCE
B
2 DNA-2 37 UserSt-5
3 DNA-3 38 UserSt-6 0 = SRC 1, 1 = SRC 2, 2 = SRC 3, 3 = SRC 4,
4 DNA-4 39 UserSt-7 4 = SRC 5, 5 = SRC 6
5 DNA-5 40 UserSt-8
6 DNA-6 41 UserSt-9
F168
7 DNA-7 42 UserSt-10
ENUMERATION: INRUSH INHIBIT FUNCTION
8 DNA-8 43 UserSt-11
0 = Disabled, 1 = Adapt. 2nd, 2 = Trad. 2nd
9 DNA-9 44 UserSt-12
10 DNA-10 45 UserSt-13
11 DNA-11 46 UserSt-14 F170
12 DNA-12 47 UserSt-15 ENUMERATION: LOW/HIGH OFFSET and GAIN
13 DNA-13 48 UserSt-16 TRANSDUCER INPUT/OUTPUT SELECTION
14 DNA-14 49 UserSt-17 0 = LOW, 1 = HIGH
15 DNA-15 50 UserSt-18
16 DNA-16 51 UserSt-19
F171
17 DNA-17 52 UserSt-20
ENUMERATION: TRANSDUCER CHANNEL INPUT TYPE
18 DNA-18 53 UserSt-21
0 = dcmA IN, 1 = Ohms IN, 2 = RTD IN, 3 = dcmA OUT,
19 DNA-19 54 UserSt-22
4 = RRTD IN
20 DNA-20 55 UserSt-23
21 DNA-21 56 UserSt-24
22 DNA-22 57 UserSt-25 F172
23 DNA-23 58 UserSt-26 ENUMERATION: SLOT LETTERS
24 DNA-24 59 UserSt-27
bitmask slot bitmask slot bitmask slot bitmask slot
25 DNA-25 60 UserSt-28
0 F 4 K 8 P 12 U
26 DNA-26 61 UserSt-29
1 G 5 L 9 R 13 V
27 DNA-27 62 UserSt-30
2 H 6 M 10 S 14 W
28 DNA-28 63 UserSt-31
3 J 7 N 11 T 15 X
29 DNA-29 64 UserSt-32
30 DNA-30 65 Dataset Item 1
31 DNA-31 66 Dataset Item 2 F173
32 DNA-32 67 Dataset Item 3 ENUMERATION: DCMA INPUT/OUTPUT RANGE
33 UserSt-1
bitmask dcmA input/output range
34 UserSt-2 96 Dataset Item 32
0 0 to –1 mA
1 0 to 1 mA
F157 2 –1 to 1 mA
ENUMERATION: BREAKER MODE 3 0 to 5 mA
0 = 3-Pole, 1 = 1-Pole 4 0 to 10 mA
5 0 to 20 mA
6 4 to 20 mA
F158
ENUMERATION: SCHEME CALIBRATION TEST
0 = Normal, 1 = Symmetry 1, 2 = Symmetry 2, 3 = Delay 1 F174
4 = Delay 2 ENUMERATION: TRANSDUCER RTD INPUT TYPE
0 = 100 Ohm Platinum, 1 = 120 Ohm Nickel,
2 = 100 Ohm Nickel, 3 = 10 Ohm Copper
F159
ENUMERATION: BREAKER AUX CONTACT KEYING
0 = 52a, 1 = 52b, 2 = None
F175 F184
ENUMERATION: PHASE LETTERS ENUMERATION: REMOTE DEVICE GOOSE DATASET
0 = A, 1 = B, 2 = C
value GOOSE dataset
0 Off
F176 1 GooseIn 1
ENUMERATION: SYNCHROCHECK DEAD SOURCE SELECT 2 GooseIn 2
3 GooseIn 3 B
bitmask synchrocheck dead source
4 GooseIn 4
0 None
5 GooseIn 5
1 LV1 and DV2
6 GooseIn 6
2 DV1 and LV2
7 GooseIn 7
3 DV1 or DV2
8 GooseIn 8
4 DV1 Xor DV2
9 GooseIn 9
5 DV1 and DV2
10 GooseIn 10
11 GooseIn 11
F177 12 GooseIn 12
ENUMERATION: COMMUNICATION PORT 13 GooseIn 13
F178 F185
ENUMERATION: DATA LOGGER RATES ENUMERATION: PHASE A,B,C, GROUND SELECTOR
0 = 1 sec, 1 = 1 min, 2 = 5 min, 3 = 10 min, 4 = 15 min, 0 = A, 1 = B, 2 = C, 3 = G
5 = 20 min, 6 = 30 min, 7 = 60 min, 8 = 15 ms, 9 = 30 ms,
10 = 100 ms, 11 = 500 ms
F186
ENUMERATION: MEASUREMENT MODE
F180
ENUMERATION: PHASE/GROUND 0 = Phase to Ground, 1 = Phase to Phase
0 = PHASE, 1 = GROUND
F190
ENUMERATION: SIMULATED KEYPRESS
F181
ENUMERATION: ODD/EVEN/NONE bitmsk keypress bitmsk keypress
0 = ODD, 1 = EVEN, 2 = NONE 0 --- 23 Reset
use between real keys
24 User 1
1 1 25 User 2
F183
2 2 26 User 3
ENUMERATION: AC INPUT WAVEFORMS
3 3 27 User-programmable key 1
F213
F194
ENUMERATION: DNP SCALE TEXT32: 32-CHARACTER ASCII TEXT
F199 F222
ENUMERATION: DISABLED/ENABLED/CUSTOM ENUMERATION: TEST ENUMERATION
0 = Disabled, 1 = Enabled, 2 = Custom 0 = Test Enumeration 0, 1 = Test Enumeration 1
F200 F223
TEXT40: 40-CHARACTER ASCII TEXT ENUMERATION: DIAGNOSTIC TEST
20 registers, 16 Bits: 1st Char MSB, 2nd Char. LSB 0 = No Test, 1 = Run Test, 2 = End Test
F201 F226
TEXT8: 8-CHARACTER ASCII PASSCODE ENUMERATION: REMOTE INPUT/OUTPUT TRANSFER
4 registers, 16 Bits: 1st Char MSB, 2nd Char. LSB METHOD
0 = None, 1 = GSSE, 2 = GOOSE
F202
TEXT20: 20-CHARACTER ASCII TEXT F227
10 registers, 16 Bits: 1st Char MSB, 2nd Char. LSB ENUMERATION: RELAY SERVICE STATUS
0 = Unknown, 1 = Relay In Service, 2 = Relay Out Of Service
F203
TEXT16: 16-CHARACTER ASCII TEXT F228
ENUMERATION: SETTINGS CONTROL EVENT TYPE
F205 F229
TEXT12: 12-CHARACTER ASCII TEXT ENUMERATION: SETTINGS CONTROL CHANGE METHOD
0 = None, 1 = Keypad, 2 = Front Port, 3 = COM1, 4 = COM2, 5 =
Ethernet
F206
TEXT6: 6-CHARACTER ASCII TEXT
501 GGIO4.MX.AnIn23.mag.f
F239 F261
ENUMERATION: REAL TIME CLOCK DAYLIGHT SAVINGS ENUMERATION: BANK REDUNDANCY TYPE
TIME START DAY INSTANCE
0 = None, 1 = Dependability Biased, 2 = Security Biased
value instance
0 First F263
1 Second ENUMERATION: PROCESS BUS SYSTEM STATUS
2 Third
0 = N/A, 1 = OK, 2 = Fail B
3 Fourth
4 Last
F270
ENUMERATION: FAULT REPORT VT SUBSTITUTION
Value Description
0 None
F243 1 I_0
ENUMERATION: FIELD UNIT TYPE 2 V_0
0 = CC-05, 1 = CV-05, 2 = CC-01, 3 = CV-01
F300
F244 UR_UINT32: FLEXLOGIC BASE TYPE (15-bit type)
ENUMERATION: PROCESS CARD PORT The FlexLogic BASE type is 7 bits and is combined with an 8-bit
0 = H4a, 1 = H4b 2 = H3a, 3 = H3b, 4 = H2a, 5 = H2b, 6 = H1a, descriptor and 1 bit for protection element to form a 16-bit value.
7 = H1b The combined bits are of the form: PTTTTTTTDDDDDDDD,
where P bit if set, indicates that the FlexLogic type is associated
with a protection element state and T represents bits for the BASE
F245 type, and D represents bits for the descriptor.
ENUMERATION: TEST MODE FUNCTION The values in square brackets indicate the base type with P prefix
[PTTTTTTT] and the values in round brackets indicate the descrip-
Value Function tor range. The right most T bit indicates whether the type is an ON
0 Disabled or OFF type. There can be a total of 64 types (plus protection ele-
1 Isolated ments). There can be a total of 256 descriptors of each type.
2 Forcible [0] Off (0) – this is boolean FALSE value
[1] On (1) – this is boolean TRUE value
[2] CONTACT INPUTS (1 to 96)
[3] CONTACT INPUTS OFF (1 to 96)
F257 [4] VIRTUAL INPUTS (1 to 32)
ENUMERATION: PROCESS CARD DSP CONFIGURATION [6] VIRTUAL OUTPUTS (1 to 64
[8] CONTACT OUTPUTS
value instance [10] CONTACT OUTPUTS VOLTAGE DETECTED (1 to 64)
0 CC [11] CONTACT OUTPUTS VOLTAGE OFF DETECTED (1 to 64)
1 CV [12] CONTACT OUTPUTS CURRENT DETECTED (1 to 64)
[13] CONTACT OUTPUTS CURRENT OFF DETECTED (1 to 64)
2 CD
[14] REMOTE INPUTS (1 to 32)
3 VC
[16] DIRECT INPUTS (1 to 96)
4 VV [18] REMOTE OUTPUT DNA BIT PAIRS (1 to 32)
5 VD [20] REMOTE OUTPUT UserSt BIT PAIRS (1 to 32)
6 DC [22] REMOTE DEVICE ONLINE (1 to 16)
[24] MISCELLANEOUS EQUATION
7 DV
[26] TELEPROTECTION INPUTS
8 DD
[28] INSERT (via keypad only)
[30] DELETE (via keypad only)
[32] END
F260 [34] NOT (1 INPUT)
ENUMERATION: DATA LOGGER MODE [36] 2 INPUT XOR (0)
0 = Continuous, 1 = Trigger [38] LATCH SET/RESET (2 inputs)
[40] OR (2 to 16 inputs)
[42] AND (2 to 16 inputs)
[44] NOR (2 to 16 inputs)
[46] NAND (2 to 16 inputs)
[48] TIMER (1 to 32)
F491 F509
ENUMERATION: ANALOG INPUT MODE
BITFIELD: SIMPLE ELEMENT STATE
0 = Default Value, 1 = Last Known
0 = Operate
F500 F510
UR_UINT16: PACKED BITFIELD BITFIELD: 87L ELEMENT STATE
First register indicates input/output state with bits 0 (MSB) to 15 bitmask 87L Element State
(LSB) corresponding to input/output state 1 to 16. The second reg-
0 Operate A
ister indicates input/output state with bits 0 to 15 corresponding to
input/output state 17 to 32 (if required) The third register indicates 1 Operate B
input/output state with bits 0 to 15 corresponding to input/output 2 Operate C
state 33 to 48 (if required). The fourth register indicates input/out- 3 Received DTT
put state with bits 0 to 15 corresponding to input/output state 49 to 4 Operate
64 (if required).
5 Key DTT
The number of registers required is determined by the specific 6 PFLL FAIL
data item. A bit value of 0 = Off and 1 = On.
7 PFLL OK
8 Channel 1 FAIL
F501 9 Channel 2 FAIL
UR_UINT16: LED STATUS 10 Channel 1 Lost Packet
Low byte of register indicates LED status with bit 0 representing 11 Channel 2 Lost Packet
the top LED and bit 7 the bottom LED. A bit value of 1 indicates 12 Channel 1 CRC Fail
the LED is on, 0 indicates the LED is off. 13 Channel 2 CRC Fail
F502 F511
BITFIELD: ELEMENT OPERATE STATES BITFIELD: 3-PHASE SIMPLE ELEMENT STATE
Each bit contains the operate state for an element. See the F124 0 = Operate, 1 = Operate A, 2 = Operate B, 3 = Operate C
format code for a list of element IDs. The operate bit for element ID
X is bit [X mod 16] in register [X/16].
F515
ENUMERATION ELEMENT INPUT MODE
0 = Signed, 1 = Absolute
F516 F530
ENUMERATION ELEMENT COMPARE MODE ENUMERATION: FRONT PANEL INTERFACE KEYPRESS
0 = Level, 1 = Delta value keypress value keypress value keypress
0 None 15 3 33 User PB 3
1 Menu 16 Enter 34 User PB 4
F518
2 Message Up 17 Message 35 User PB 5
ENUMERATION: FLEXELEMENT UNITS
B
Down
0 = Milliseconds, 1 = Seconds, 2 = Minutes 3 7 ~
18 0 ~
36 User PB 6
4 8 19 Decimal 37 User PB 7
5 9 20 +/– 38 User PB 8
F519
6 Help 21 Value Up 39 User PB 9
ENUMERATION: NON-VOLATILE LATCH
7 Message Left 22 Value Down 40 User PB 10
0 = Reset-Dominant, 1 = Set-Dominant
8 4 23 Reset 41 User PB 11
9 5 24 User 1 42 User PB 12
F522 10 6 25 User 2 44 User 4
ENUMERATION: TRANSDUCER DCMA OUTPUT RANGE 11 Escape 26 User 3 45 User 5
F544 F562
ENUMERATION: PMU RECORDING/REPORTING RATE ENUMERATION: 87L IN-ZONE TRANSFORMER LOCATION
B
2 4/second 9 30/second 2 Remote 2-tap
3 5/second 10 50/second
4 10/second 11 60/second
F600
5 12/second 12 100/second
UR_UINT16: FLEXANALOG PARAMETER
6 15/second 13 120/second
Corresponds to the Modbus address of the value used when this
parameter is selected. Only certain values may be used as Flex-
F545 Analogs (basically all metering quantities used in protection).
ENUMERATION: PMU COM PORT TYPE
0 = Network, 1 = RS485, 2 = Dir Comm Ch1, 3 = Dir Comm Ch2, F605
4 = GOOSE, 5 = None ENUMERATION: REMOTE DOUBLE-POINT STATUS INPUT
STATUS
F612
F561 UR_UINT16: FLEXINTEGER PARAMETER
ENUMERATION: 87L INRUSH INHIBIT MODE
This 16-bit value corresponds to the Modbus address of the
Enumeration Inrush inhibit mode selected FlexInteger parameter. Only certain values may be used
as FlexIntegers.
0 Disabled
1 Per phase
2 Two out of three
3 Average
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items
102 PIOC37.ST.Op.general 155 PIOC64.ST.Str.general
103 PIOC38.ST.Str.general 156 PIOC64.ST.Op.general
104 PIOC38.ST.Op.general 157 PIOC65.ST.Str.general
105 PIOC39.ST.Str.general 158 PIOC65.ST.Op.general
106 PIOC39.ST.Op.general 159 PIOC66.ST.Str.general
107 PIOC40.ST.Str.general 160 PIOC66.ST.Op.general
B 108 PIOC40.ST.Op.general 161 PIOC67.ST.Str.general
109 PIOC41.ST.Str.general 162 PIOC67.ST.Op.general
110 PIOC41.ST.Op.general 163 PIOC68.ST.Str.general
111 PIOC42.ST.Str.general 164 PIOC68.ST.Op.general
112 PIOC42.ST.Op.general 165 PIOC69.ST.Str.general
113 PIOC43.ST.Str.general 166 PIOC69.ST.Op.general
114 PIOC43.ST.Op.general 167 PIOC70.ST.Str.general
115 PIOC44.ST.Str.general 168 PIOC70.ST.Op.general
116 PIOC44.ST.Op.general 169 PIOC71.ST.Str.general
117 PIOC45.ST.Str.general 170 PIOC71.ST.Op.general
118 PIOC45.ST.Op.general 171 PIOC72.ST.Str.general
119 PIOC46.ST.Str.general 172 PIOC72.ST.Op.general
120 PIOC46.ST.Op.general 173 PTOC1.ST.Str.general
121 PIOC47.ST.Str.general 174 PTOC1.ST.Op.general
122 PIOC47.ST.Op.general 175 PTOC2.ST.Str.general
123 PIOC48.ST.Str.general 176 PTOC2.ST.Op.general
124 PIOC48.ST.Op.general 177 PTOC3.ST.Str.general
125 PIOC49.ST.Str.general 178 PTOC3.ST.Op.general
126 PIOC49.ST.Op.general 179 PTOC4.ST.Str.general
127 PIOC50.ST.Str.general 180 PTOC4.ST.Op.general
128 PIOC50.ST.Op.general 181 PTOC5.ST.Str.general
129 PIOC51.ST.Str.general 182 PTOC5.ST.Op.general
130 PIOC51.ST.Op.general 183 PTOC6.ST.Str.general
131 PIOC52.ST.Str.general 184 PTOC6.ST.Op.general
132 PIOC52.ST.Op.general 185 PTOC7.ST.Str.general
133 PIOC53.ST.Str.general 186 PTOC7.ST.Op.general
134 PIOC53.ST.Op.general 187 PTOC8.ST.Str.general
135 PIOC54.ST.Str.general 188 PTOC8.ST.Op.general
136 PIOC54.ST.Op.general 189 PTOC9.ST.Str.general
137 PIOC55.ST.Str.general 190 PTOC9.ST.Op.general
138 PIOC55.ST.Op.general 191 PTOC10.ST.Str.general
139 PIOC56.ST.Str.general 192 PTOC10.ST.Op.general
140 PIOC56.ST.Op.general 193 PTOC11.ST.Str.general
141 PIOC57.ST.Str.general 194 PTOC11.ST.Op.general
142 PIOC57.ST.Op.general 195 PTOC12.ST.Str.general
143 PIOC58.ST.Str.general 196 PTOC12.ST.Op.general
144 PIOC58.ST.Op.general 197 PTOC13.ST.Str.general
145 PIOC59.ST.Str.general 198 PTOC13.ST.Op.general
146 PIOC59.ST.Op.general 199 PTOC14.ST.Str.general
147 PIOC60.ST.Str.general 200 PTOC14.ST.Op.general
148 PIOC60.ST.Op.general 201 PTOC15.ST.Str.general
149 PIOC61.ST.Str.general 202 PTOC15.ST.Op.general
150 PIOC61.ST.Op.general 203 PTOC16.ST.Str.general
151 PIOC62.ST.Str.general 204 PTOC16.ST.Op.general
152 PIOC62.ST.Op.general 205 PTOC17.ST.Str.general
153 PIOC63.ST.Str.general 206 PTOC17.ST.Op.general
154 PIOC63.ST.Op.general 207 PTOC18.ST.Str.general
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items
208 PTOC18.ST.Op.general 261 PTUV5.ST.Str.general
209 PTOC19.ST.Str.general 262 PTUV5.ST.Op.general
210 PTOC19.ST.Op.general 263 PTUV6.ST.Str.general
211 PTOC20.ST.Str.general 264 PTUV6.ST.Op.general
212 PTOC20.ST.Op.general 265 PTUV7.ST.Str.general
213 PTOC21.ST.Str.general 266 PTUV7.ST.Op.general
214 PTOC21.ST.Op.general 267 PTUV8.ST.Str.general B
215 PTOC22.ST.Str.general 268 PTUV8.ST.Op.general
216 PTOC22.ST.Op.general 269 PTUV9.ST.Str.general
217 PTOC23.ST.Str.general 270 PTUV9.ST.Op.general
218 PTOC23.ST.Op.general 271 PTUV10.ST.Str.general
219 PTOC24.ST.Str.general 272 PTUV10.ST.Op.general
220 PTOC24.ST.Op.general 273 PTUV11.ST.Str.general
221 PTOV1.ST.Str.general 274 PTUV11.ST.Op.general
222 PTOV1.ST.Op.general 275 PTUV12.ST.Str.general
223 PTOV2.ST.Str.general 276 PTUV12.ST.Op.general
224 PTOV2.ST.Op.general 277 PTUV13.ST.Str.general
225 PTOV3.ST.Str.general 278 PTUV13.ST.Op.general
226 PTOV3.ST.Op.general 279 RBRF1.ST.OpEx.general
227 PTOV4.ST.Str.general 280 RBRF1.ST.OpIn.general
228 PTOV4.ST.Op.general 281 RBRF2.ST.OpEx.general
229 PTOV5.ST.Str.general 282 RBRF2.ST.OpIn.general
230 PTOV5.ST.Op.general 283 RBRF3.ST.OpEx.general
231 PTOV6.ST.Str.general 284 RBRF3.ST.OpIn.general
232 PTOV6.ST.Op.general 285 RBRF4.ST.OpEx.general
233 PTOV7.ST.Str.general 286 RBRF4.ST.OpIn.general
234 PTOV7.ST.Op.general 287 RBRF5.ST.OpEx.general
235 PTOV8.ST.Str.general 288 RBRF5.ST.OpIn.general
236 PTOV8.ST.Op.general 289 RBRF6.ST.OpEx.general
237 PTOV9.ST.Str.general 290 RBRF6.ST.OpIn.general
238 PTOV9.ST.Op.general 291 RBRF7.ST.OpEx.general
239 PTOV10.ST.Str.general 292 RBRF7.ST.OpIn.general
240 PTOV10.ST.Op.general 293 RBRF8.ST.OpEx.general
241 PTRC1.ST.Tr.general 294 RBRF8.ST.OpIn.general
242 PTRC1.ST.Op.general 295 RBRF9.ST.OpEx.general
243 PTRC2.ST.Tr.general 296 RBRF9.ST.OpIn.general
244 PTRC2.ST.Op.general 297 RBRF10.ST.OpEx.general
245 PTRC3.ST.Tr.general 298 RBRF10.ST.OpIn.general
246 PTRC3.ST.Op.general 299 RBRF11.ST.OpEx.general
247 PTRC4.ST.Tr.general 300 RBRF11.ST.OpIn.general
248 PTRC4.ST.Op.general 301 RBRF12.ST.OpEx.general
249 PTRC5.ST.Tr.general 302 RBRF12.ST.OpIn.general
250 PTRC5.ST.Op.general 303 RBRF13.ST.OpEx.general
251 PTRC6.ST.Tr.general 304 RBRF13.ST.OpIn.general
252 PTRC6.ST.Op.general 305 RBRF14.ST.OpEx.general
253 PTUV1.ST.Str.general 306 RBRF14.ST.OpIn.general
254 PTUV1.ST.Op.general 307 RBRF15.ST.OpEx.general
255 PTUV2.ST.Str.general 308 RBRF15.ST.OpIn.general
256 PTUV2.ST.Op.general 309 RBRF16.ST.OpEx.general
257 PTUV3.ST.Str.general 310 RBRF16.ST.OpIn.general
258 PTUV3.ST.Op.general 311 RBRF17.ST.OpEx.general
259 PTUV4.ST.Str.general 312 RBRF17.ST.OpIn.general
260 PTUV4.ST.Op.general 313 RBRF18.ST.OpEx.general
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items
314 RBRF18.ST.OpIn.general 367 CSWI11.ST.Loc.stVal
315 RBRF19.ST.OpEx.general 368 CSWI11.ST.Pos.stVal
316 RBRF19.ST.OpIn.general 369 CSWI12.ST.Loc.stVal
317 RBRF20.ST.OpEx.general 370 CSWI12.ST.Pos.stVal
318 RBRF20.ST.OpIn.general 371 CSWI13.ST.Loc.stVal
319 RBRF21.ST.OpEx.general 372 CSWI13.ST.Pos.stVal
B 320 RBRF21.ST.OpIn.general 373 CSWI14.ST.Loc.stVal
321 RBRF22.ST.OpEx.general 374 CSWI14.ST.Pos.stVal
322 RBRF22.ST.OpIn.general 375 CSWI15.ST.Loc.stVal
323 RBRF23.ST.OpEx.general 376 CSWI15.ST.Pos.stVal
324 RBRF23.ST.OpIn.general 377 CSWI16.ST.Loc.stVal
325 RBRF24.ST.OpEx.general 378 CSWI16.ST.Pos.stVal
326 RBRF24.ST.OpIn.general 379 CSWI17.ST.Loc.stVal
327 RFLO1.MX.FltDiskm.mag.f 380 CSWI17.ST.Pos.stVal
328 RFLO2.MX.FltDiskm.mag.f 381 CSWI18.ST.Loc.stVal
329 RFLO3.MX.FltDiskm.mag.f 382 CSWI18.ST.Pos.stVal
330 RFLO4.MX.FltDiskm.mag.f 383 CSWI19.ST.Loc.stVal
331 RFLO5.MX.FltDiskm.mag.f 384 CSWI19.ST.Pos.stVal
332 RPSB1.ST.Str.general 385 CSWI20.ST.Loc.stVal
333 RPSB1.ST.Op.general 386 CSWI20.ST.Pos.stVal
334 RPSB1.ST.BlkZn.stVal 387 CSWI21.ST.Loc.stVal
335 RREC1.ST.Op.general 388 CSWI21.ST.Pos.stVal
336 RREC1.ST.AutoRecSt.stVal 389 CSWI22.ST.Loc.stVal
337 RREC2.ST.Op.general 390 CSWI22.ST.Pos.stVal
338 RREC2.ST.AutoRecSt.stVal 391 CSWI23.ST.Loc.stVal
339 RREC3.ST.Op.general 392 CSWI23.ST.Pos.stVal
340 RREC3.ST.AutoRecSt.stVal 393 CSWI24.ST.Loc.stVal
341 RREC4.ST.Op.general 394 CSWI24.ST.Pos.stVal
342 RREC4.ST.AutoRecSt.stVal 395 CSWI25.ST.Loc.stVal
343 RREC5.ST.Op.general 396 CSWI25.ST.Pos.stVal
344 RREC5.ST.AutoRecSt.stVal 397 CSWI26.ST.Loc.stVal
345 RREC6.ST.Op.general 398 CSWI26.ST.Pos.stVal
346 RREC6.ST.AutoRecSt.stVal 399 CSWI27.ST.Loc.stVal
347 CSWI1.ST.Loc.stVal 400 CSWI27.ST.Pos.stVal
348 CSWI1.ST.Pos.stVal 401 CSWI28.ST.Loc.stVal
349 CSWI2.ST.Loc.stVal 402 CSWI28.ST.Pos.stVal
350 CSWI2.ST.Pos.stVal 403 CSWI29.ST.Loc.stVal
351 CSWI3.ST.Loc.stVal 404 CSWI29.ST.Pos.stVal
352 CSWI3.ST.Pos.stVal 405 CSWI30.ST.Loc.stVal
353 CSWI4.ST.Loc.stVal 406 CSWI30.ST.Pos.stVal
354 CSWI4.ST.Pos.stVal 407 GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal
355 CSWI5.ST.Loc.stVal 408 GGIO1.ST.Ind2.stVal
356 CSWI5.ST.Pos.stVal 409 GGIO1.ST.Ind3.stVal
357 CSWI6.ST.Loc.stVal 410 GGIO1.ST.Ind4.stVal
358 CSWI6.ST.Pos.stVal 411 GGIO1.ST.Ind5.stVal
359 CSWI7.ST.Loc.stVal 412 GGIO1.ST.Ind6.stVal
360 CSWI7.ST.Pos.stVal 413 GGIO1.ST.Ind7.stVal
361 CSWI8.ST.Loc.stVal 414 GGIO1.ST.Ind8.stVal
362 CSWI8.ST.Pos.stVal 415 GGIO1.ST.Ind9.stVal
363 CSWI9.ST.Loc.stVal 416 GGIO1.ST.Ind10.stVal
364 CSWI9.ST.Pos.stVal 417 GGIO1.ST.Ind11.stVal
365 CSWI10.ST.Loc.stVal 418 GGIO1.ST.Ind12.stVal
366 CSWI10.ST.Pos.stVal 419 GGIO1.ST.Ind13.stVal
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items
420 GGIO1.ST.Ind14.stVal 473 GGIO1.ST.Ind67.stVal
421 GGIO1.ST.Ind15.stVal 474 GGIO1.ST.Ind68.stVal
422 GGIO1.ST.Ind16.stVal 475 GGIO1.ST.Ind69.stVal
423 GGIO1.ST.Ind17.stVal 476 GGIO1.ST.Ind70.stVal
424 GGIO1.ST.Ind18.stVal 477 GGIO1.ST.Ind71.stVal
425 GGIO1.ST.Ind19.stVal 478 GGIO1.ST.Ind72.stVal
426 GGIO1.ST.Ind20.stVal 479 GGIO1.ST.Ind73.stVal B
427 GGIO1.ST.Ind21.stVal 480 GGIO1.ST.Ind74.stVal
428 GGIO1.ST.Ind22.stVal 481 GGIO1.ST.Ind75.stVal
429 GGIO1.ST.Ind23.stVal 482 GGIO1.ST.Ind76.stVal
430 GGIO1.ST.Ind24.stVal 483 GGIO1.ST.Ind77.stVal
431 GGIO1.ST.Ind25.stVal 484 GGIO1.ST.Ind78.stVal
432 GGIO1.ST.Ind26.stVal 485 GGIO1.ST.Ind79.stVal
433 GGIO1.ST.Ind27.stVal 486 GGIO1.ST.Ind80.stVal
434 GGIO1.ST.Ind28.stVal 487 GGIO1.ST.Ind81.stVal
435 GGIO1.ST.Ind29.stVal 488 GGIO1.ST.Ind82.stVal
436 GGIO1.ST.Ind30.stVal 489 GGIO1.ST.Ind83.stVal
437 GGIO1.ST.Ind31.stVal 490 GGIO1.ST.Ind84.stVal
438 GGIO1.ST.Ind32.stVal 491 GGIO1.ST.Ind85.stVal
439 GGIO1.ST.Ind33.stVal 492 GGIO1.ST.Ind86.stVal
440 GGIO1.ST.Ind34.stVal 493 GGIO1.ST.Ind87.stVal
441 GGIO1.ST.Ind35.stVal 494 GGIO1.ST.Ind88.stVal
442 GGIO1.ST.Ind36.stVal 495 GGIO1.ST.Ind89.stVal
443 GGIO1.ST.Ind37.stVal 496 GGIO1.ST.Ind90.stVal
444 GGIO1.ST.Ind38.stVal 497 GGIO1.ST.Ind91.stVal
445 GGIO1.ST.Ind39.stVal 498 GGIO1.ST.Ind92.stVal
446 GGIO1.ST.Ind40.stVal 499 GGIO1.ST.Ind93.stVal
447 GGIO1.ST.Ind41.stVal 500 GGIO1.ST.Ind94.stVal
448 GGIO1.ST.Ind42.stVal 501 GGIO1.ST.Ind95.stVal
449 GGIO1.ST.Ind43.stVal 502 GGIO1.ST.Ind96.stVal
450 GGIO1.ST.Ind44.stVal 503 GGIO1.ST.Ind97.stVal
451 GGIO1.ST.Ind45.stVal 504 GGIO1.ST.Ind98.stVal
452 GGIO1.ST.Ind46.stVal 505 GGIO1.ST.Ind99.stVal
453 GGIO1.ST.Ind47.stVal 506 GGIO1.ST.Ind100.stVal
454 GGIO1.ST.Ind48.stVal 507 GGIO1.ST.Ind101.stVal
455 GGIO1.ST.Ind49.stVal 508 GGIO1.ST.Ind102.stVal
456 GGIO1.ST.Ind50.stVal 509 GGIO1.ST.Ind103.stVal
457 GGIO1.ST.Ind51.stVal 510 GGIO1.ST.Ind104.stVal
458 GGIO1.ST.Ind52.stVal 511 GGIO1.ST.Ind105.stVal
459 GGIO1.ST.Ind53.stVal 512 GGIO1.ST.Ind106.stVal
460 GGIO1.ST.Ind54.stVal 513 GGIO1.ST.Ind107.stVal
461 GGIO1.ST.Ind55.stVal 514 GGIO1.ST.Ind108.stVal
462 GGIO1.ST.Ind56.stVal 515 GGIO1.ST.Ind109.stVal
463 GGIO1.ST.Ind57.stVal 516 GGIO1.ST.Ind110.stVal
464 GGIO1.ST.Ind58.stVal 517 GGIO1.ST.Ind111.stVal
465 GGIO1.ST.Ind59.stVal 518 GGIO1.ST.Ind112.stVal
466 GGIO1.ST.Ind60.stVal 519 GGIO1.ST.Ind113.stVal
467 GGIO1.ST.Ind61.stVal 520 GGIO1.ST.Ind114.stVal
468 GGIO1.ST.Ind62.stVal 521 GGIO1.ST.Ind115.stVal
469 GGIO1.ST.Ind63.stVal 522 GGIO1.ST.Ind116.stVal
470 GGIO1.ST.Ind64.stVal 523 GGIO1.ST.Ind117.stVal
471 GGIO1.ST.Ind65.stVal 524 GGIO1.ST.Ind118.stVal
472 GGIO1.ST.Ind66.stVal 525 GGIO1.ST.Ind119.stVal
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items
526 GGIO1.ST.Ind120.stVal 579 MMXU2.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.mag.f
527 GGIO1.ST.Ind121.stVal 580 MMXU2.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.ang.f
528 GGIO1.ST.Ind122.stVal 581 MMXU2.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.mag.f
529 GGIO1.ST.Ind123.stVal 582 MMXU2.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.ang.f
530 GGIO1.ST.Ind124.stVal 583 MMXU2.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.mag.f
531 GGIO1.ST.Ind125.stVal 584 MMXU2.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.ang.f
B 532 GGIO1.ST.Ind126.stVal 585 MMXU2.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.mag.f
533 GGIO1.ST.Ind127.stVal 586 MMXU2.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.ang.f
534 GGIO1.ST.Ind128.stVal 587 MMXU2.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.mag.f
535 MMXU1.MX.TotW.mag.f 588 MMXU2.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.ang.f
536 MMXU1.MX.TotVAr.mag.f 589 MMXU2.MX.A.phsA.cVal.mag.f
537 MMXU1.MX.TotVA.mag.f 590 MMXU2.MX.A.phsA.cVal.ang.f
538 MMXU1.MX.TotPF.mag.f 591 MMXU2.MX.A.phsB.cVal.mag.f
539 MMXU1.MX.Hz.mag.f 592 MMXU2.MX.A.phsB.cVal.ang.f
540 MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.mag.f 593 MMXU2.MX.A.phsC.cVal.mag.f
541 MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.ang.f 594 MMXU2.MX.A.phsC.cVal.ang.f
542 MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.mag.f 595 MMXU2.MX.A.neut.cVal.mag.f
543 MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.ang.f 596 MMXU2.MX.A.neut.cVal.ang.f
544 MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.mag.f 597 MMXU2.MX.W.phsA.cVal.mag.f
545 MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.ang.f 598 MMXU2.MX.W.phsB.cVal.mag.f
546 MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.mag.f 599 MMXU2.MX.W.phsC.cVal.mag.f
547 MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.ang.f 600 MMXU2.MX.VAr.phsA.cVal.mag.f
548 MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.mag.f 601 MMXU2.MX.VAr.phsB.cVal.mag.f
549 MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.ang.f 602 MMXU2.MX.VAr.phsC.cVal.mag.f
550 MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.mag.f 603 MMXU2.MX.VA.phsA.cVal.mag.f
551 MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.ang.f 604 MMXU2.MX.VA.phsB.cVal.mag.f
552 MMXU1.MX.A.phsA.cVal.mag.f 605 MMXU2.MX.VA.phsC.cVal.mag.f
553 MMXU1.MX.A.phsA.cVal.ang.f 606 MMXU2.MX.PF.phsA.cVal.mag.f
554 MMXU1.MX.A.phsB.cVal.mag.f 607 MMXU2.MX.PF.phsB.cVal.mag.f
555 MMXU1.MX.A.phsB.cVal.ang.f 608 MMXU2.MX.PF.phsC.cVal.mag.f
556 MMXU1.MX.A.phsC.cVal.mag.f 609 MMXU3.MX.TotW.mag.f
557 MMXU1.MX.A.phsC.cVal.ang.f 610 MMXU3.MX.TotVAr.mag.f
558 MMXU1.MX.A.neut.cVal.mag.f 611 MMXU3.MX.TotVA.mag.f
559 MMXU1.MX.A.neut.cVal.ang.f 612 MMXU3.MX.TotPF.mag.f
560 MMXU1.MX.W.phsA.cVal.mag.f 613 MMXU3.MX.Hz.mag.f
561 MMXU1.MX.W.phsB.cVal.mag.f 614 MMXU3.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.mag.f
562 MMXU1.MX.W.phsC.cVal.mag.f 615 MMXU3.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.ang.f
563 MMXU1.MX.VAr.phsA.cVal.mag.f 616 MMXU3.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.mag.f
564 MMXU1.MX.VAr.phsB.cVal.mag.f 617 MMXU3.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.ang.f
565 MMXU1.MX.VAr.phsC.cVal.mag.f 618 MMXU3.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.mag.f
566 MMXU1.MX.VA.phsA.cVal.mag.f 619 MMXU3.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.ang.f
567 MMXU1.MX.VA.phsB.cVal.mag.f 620 MMXU3.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.mag.f
568 MMXU1.MX.VA.phsC.cVal.mag.f 621 MMXU3.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.ang.f
569 MMXU1.MX.PF.phsA.cVal.mag.f 622 MMXU3.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.mag.f
570 MMXU1.MX.PF.phsB.cVal.mag.f 623 MMXU3.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.ang.f
571 MMXU1.MX.PF.phsC.cVal.mag.f 624 MMXU3.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.mag.f
572 MMXU2.MX.TotW.mag.f 625 MMXU3.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.ang.f
573 MMXU2.MX.TotVAr.mag.f 626 MMXU3.MX.A.phsA.cVal.mag.f
574 MMXU2.MX.TotVA.mag.f 627 MMXU3.MX.A.phsA.cVal.ang.f
575 MMXU2.MX.TotPF.mag.f 628 MMXU3.MX.A.phsB.cVal.mag.f
576 MMXU2.MX.Hz.mag.f 629 MMXU3.MX.A.phsB.cVal.ang.f
577 MMXU2.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.mag.f 630 MMXU3.MX.A.phsC.cVal.mag.f
578 MMXU2.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.ang.f 631 MMXU3.MX.A.phsC.cVal.ang.f
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items
632 MMXU3.MX.A.neut.cVal.mag.f 685 MMXU5.MX.TotVA.mag.f
633 MMXU3.MX.A.neut.cVal.ang.f 686 MMXU5.MX.TotPF.mag.f
634 MMXU3.MX.W.phsA.cVal.mag.f 687 MMXU5.MX.Hz.mag.f
635 MMXU3.MX.W.phsB.cVal.mag.f 688 MMXU5.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.mag.f
636 MMXU3.MX.W.phsC.cVal.mag.f 689 MMXU5.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.ang.f
637 MMXU3.MX.VAr.phsA.cVal.mag.f 690 MMXU5.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.mag.f
638 MMXU3.MX.VAr.phsB.cVal.mag.f 691 MMXU5.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.ang.f B
639 MMXU3.MX.VAr.phsC.cVal.mag.f 692 MMXU5.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.mag.f
640 MMXU3.MX.VA.phsA.cVal.mag.f 693 MMXU5.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.ang.f
641 MMXU3.MX.VA.phsB.cVal.mag.f 694 MMXU5.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.mag.f
642 MMXU3.MX.VA.phsC.cVal.mag.f 695 MMXU5.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.ang.f
643 MMXU3.MX.PF.phsA.cVal.mag.f 696 MMXU5.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.mag.f
644 MMXU3.MX.PF.phsB.cVal.mag.f 697 MMXU5.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.ang.f
645 MMXU3.MX.PF.phsC.cVal.mag.f 698 MMXU5.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.mag.f
646 MMXU4.MX.TotW.mag.f 699 MMXU5.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.ang.f
647 MMXU4.MX.TotVAr.mag.f 700 MMXU5.MX.A.phsA.cVal.mag.f
648 MMXU4.MX.TotVA.mag.f 701 MMXU5.MX.A.phsA.cVal.ang.f
649 MMXU4.MX.TotPF.mag.f 702 MMXU5.MX.A.phsB.cVal.mag.f
650 MMXU4.MX.Hz.mag.f 703 MMXU5.MX.A.phsB.cVal.ang.f
651 MMXU4.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.mag.f 704 MMXU5.MX.A.phsC.cVal.mag.f
652 MMXU4.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.ang.f 705 MMXU5.MX.A.phsC.cVal.ang.f
653 MMXU4.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.mag.f 706 MMXU5.MX.A.neut.cVal.mag.f
654 MMXU4.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.ang.f 707 MMXU5.MX.A.neut.cVal.ang.f
655 MMXU4.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.mag.f 708 MMXU5.MX.W.phsA.cVal.mag.f
656 MMXU4.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.ang.f 709 MMXU5.MX.W.phsB.cVal.mag.f
657 MMXU4.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.mag.f 710 MMXU5.MX.W.phsC.cVal.mag.f
658 MMXU4.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.ang.f 711 MMXU5.MX.VAr.phsA.cVal.mag.f
659 MMXU4.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.mag.f 712 MMXU5.MX.VAr.phsB.cVal.mag.f
660 MMXU4.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.ang.f 713 MMXU5.MX.VAr.phsC.cVal.mag.f
661 MMXU4.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.mag.f 714 MMXU5.MX.VA.phsA.cVal.mag.f
662 MMXU4.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.ang.f 715 MMXU5.MX.VA.phsB.cVal.mag.f
663 MMXU4.MX.A.phsA.cVal.mag.f 716 MMXU5.MX.VA.phsC.cVal.mag.f
664 MMXU4.MX.A.phsA.cVal.ang.f 717 MMXU5.MX.PF.phsA.cVal.mag.f
665 MMXU4.MX.A.phsB.cVal.mag.f 718 MMXU5.MX.PF.phsB.cVal.mag.f
666 MMXU4.MX.A.phsB.cVal.ang.f 719 MMXU5.MX.PF.phsC.cVal.mag.f
667 MMXU4.MX.A.phsC.cVal.mag.f 720 MMXU6.MX.TotW.mag.f
668 MMXU4.MX.A.phsC.cVal.ang.f 721 MMXU6.MX.TotVAr.mag.f
669 MMXU4.MX.A.neut.cVal.mag.f 722 MMXU6.MX.TotVA.mag.f
670 MMXU4.MX.A.neut.cVal.ang.f 723 MMXU6.MX.TotPF.mag.f
671 MMXU4.MX.W.phsA.cVal.mag.f 724 MMXU6.MX.Hz.mag.f
672 MMXU4.MX.W.phsB.cVal.mag.f 725 MMXU6.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.mag.f
673 MMXU4.MX.W.phsC.cVal.mag.f 726 MMXU6.MX.PPV.phsAB.cVal.ang.f
674 MMXU4.MX.VAr.phsA.cVal.mag.f 727 MMXU6.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.mag.f
675 MMXU4.MX.VAr.phsB.cVal.mag.f 728 MMXU6.MX.PPV.phsBC.cVal.ang.f
676 MMXU4.MX.VAr.phsC.cVal.mag.f 729 MMXU6.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.mag.f
677 MMXU4.MX.VA.phsA.cVal.mag.f 730 MMXU6.MX.PPV.phsCA.cVal.ang.f
678 MMXU4.MX.VA.phsB.cVal.mag.f 731 MMXU6.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.mag.f
679 MMXU4.MX.VA.phsC.cVal.mag.f 732 MMXU6.MX.PhV.phsA.cVal.ang.f
680 MMXU4.MX.PF.phsA.cVal.mag.f 733 MMXU6.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.mag.f
681 MMXU4.MX.PF.phsB.cVal.mag.f 734 MMXU6.MX.PhV.phsB.cVal.ang.f
682 MMXU4.MX.PF.phsC.cVal.mag.f 735 MMXU6.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.mag.f
683 MMXU5.MX.TotW.mag.f 736 MMXU6.MX.PhV.phsC.cVal.ang.f
684 MMXU5.MX.TotVAr.mag.f 737 MMXU6.MX.A.phsA.cVal.mag.f
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items
738 MMXU6.MX.A.phsA.cVal.ang.f 791 XSWI2.ST.Loc.stVal
739 MMXU6.MX.A.phsB.cVal.mag.f 792 XSWI2.ST.Pos.stVal
740 MMXU6.MX.A.phsB.cVal.ang.f 793 XSWI3.ST.Loc.stVal
741 MMXU6.MX.A.phsC.cVal.mag.f 794 XSWI3.ST.Pos.stVal
742 MMXU6.MX.A.phsC.cVal.ang.f 795 XSWI4.ST.Loc.stVal
743 MMXU6.MX.A.neut.cVal.mag.f 796 XSWI4.ST.Pos.stVal
B 744 MMXU6.MX.A.neut.cVal.ang.f 797 XSWI5.ST.Loc.stVal
745 MMXU6.MX.W.phsA.cVal.mag.f 798 XSWI5.ST.Pos.stVal
746 MMXU6.MX.W.phsB.cVal.mag.f 799 XSWI6.ST.Loc.stVal
747 MMXU6.MX.W.phsC.cVal.mag.f 800 XSWI6.ST.Pos.stVal
748 MMXU6.MX.VAr.phsA.cVal.mag.f 801 XSWI7.ST.Loc.stVal
749 MMXU6.MX.VAr.phsB.cVal.mag.f 802 XSWI7.ST.Pos.stVal
750 MMXU6.MX.VAr.phsC.cVal.mag.f 803 XSWI8.ST.Loc.stVal
751 MMXU6.MX.VA.phsA.cVal.mag.f 804 XSWI8.ST.Pos.stVal
752 MMXU6.MX.VA.phsB.cVal.mag.f 805 XSWI9.ST.Loc.stVal
753 MMXU6.MX.VA.phsC.cVal.mag.f 806 XSWI9.ST.Pos.stVal
754 MMXU6.MX.PF.phsA.cVal.mag.f 807 XSWI10.ST.Loc.stVal
755 MMXU6.MX.PF.phsB.cVal.mag.f 808 XSWI10.ST.Pos.stVal
756 MMXU6.MX.PF.phsC.cVal.mag.f 809 XSWI11.ST.Loc.stVal
757 GGIO4.MX.AnIn1.mag.f 810 XSWI11.ST.Pos.stVal
758 GGIO4.MX.AnIn2.mag.f 811 XSWI12.ST.Loc.stVal
759 GGIO4.MX.AnIn3.mag.f 812 XSWI12.ST.Pos.stVal
760 GGIO4.MX.AnIn4.mag.f 813 XSWI13.ST.Loc.stVal
761 GGIO4.MX.AnIn5.mag.f 814 XSWI13.ST.Pos.stVal
762 GGIO4.MX.AnIn6.mag.f 815 XSWI14.ST.Loc.stVal
763 GGIO4.MX.AnIn7.mag.f 816 XSWI14.ST.Pos.stVal
764 GGIO4.MX.AnIn8.mag.f 817 XSWI15.ST.Loc.stVal
765 GGIO4.MX.AnIn9.mag.f 818 XSWI15.ST.Pos.stVal
766 GGIO4.MX.AnIn10.mag.f 819 XSWI16.ST.Loc.stVal
767 GGIO4.MX.AnIn11.mag.f 820 XSWI16.ST.Pos.stVal
768 GGIO4.MX.AnIn12.mag.f 821 XSWI17.ST.Loc.stVal
769 GGIO4.MX.AnIn13.mag.f 822 XSWI17.ST.Pos.stVal
770 GGIO4.MX.AnIn14.mag.f 823 XSWI18.ST.Loc.stVal
771 GGIO4.MX.AnIn15.mag.f 824 XSWI18.ST.Pos.stVal
772 GGIO4.MX.AnIn16.mag.f 825 XSWI19.ST.Loc.stVal
773 GGIO4.MX.AnIn17.mag.f 826 XSWI19.ST.Pos.stVal
774 GGIO4.MX.AnIn18.mag.f 827 XSWI20.ST.Loc.stVal
775 GGIO4.MX.AnIn19.mag.f 828 XSWI20.ST.Pos.stVal
776 GGIO4.MX.AnIn20.mag.f 829 XSWI21.ST.Loc.stVal
777 GGIO4.MX.AnIn21.mag.f 830 XSWI21.ST.Pos.stVal
778 GGIO4.MX.AnIn22.mag.f 831 XSWI22.ST.Loc.stVal
779 GGIO4.MX.AnIn23.mag.f 832 XSWI22.ST.Pos.stVal
780 GGIO4.MX.AnIn24.mag.f 833 XSWI23.ST.Loc.stVal
781 GGIO4.MX.AnIn25.mag.f 834 XSWI23.ST.Pos.stVal
782 GGIO4.MX.AnIn26.mag.f 835 XSWI24.ST.Loc.stVal
783 GGIO4.MX.AnIn27.mag.f 836 XSWI24.ST.Pos.stVal
784 GGIO4.MX.AnIn28.mag.f 837 XCBR1.ST.Loc.stVal
785 GGIO4.MX.AnIn29.mag.f 838 XCBR1.ST.Pos.stVal
786 GGIO4.MX.AnIn30.mag.f 839 XCBR2.ST.Loc.stVal
787 GGIO4.MX.AnIn31.mag.f 840 XCBR2.ST.Pos.stVal
788 GGIO4.MX.AnIn32.mag.f 841 XCBR3.ST.Loc.stVal
789 XSWI1.ST.Loc.stVal 842 XCBR3.ST.Pos.stVal
790 XSWI1.ST.Pos.stVal 843 XCBR4.ST.Loc.stVal
Enumeration IEC 61850 report dataset items Enumeration GOOSE dataset items
844 XCBR4.ST.Pos.stVal 43 GGIO1.ST.Ind22.q
845 XCBR5.ST.Loc.stVal 44 GGIO1.ST.Ind22.stVal
846 XCBR5.ST.Pos.stVal 45 GGIO1.ST.Ind23.q
847 XCBR6.ST.Loc.stVal 46 GGIO1.ST.Ind23.stVal
848 XCBR6.ST.Pos.stVal 47 GGIO1.ST.Ind24.q
48 GGIO1.ST.Ind24.stVal
F616
49 GGIO1.ST.Ind25.q B
50 GGIO1.ST.Ind25.stVal
ENUMERATION: IEC 61850 GOOSE DATASET ITEMS
51 GGIO1.ST.Ind26.q
Enumeration GOOSE dataset items 52 GGIO1.ST.Ind26.stVal
0 None 53 GGIO1.ST.Ind27.q
1 GGIO1.ST.Ind1.q 54 GGIO1.ST.Ind27.stVal
2 GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal 55 GGIO1.ST.Ind28.q
3 GGIO1.ST.Ind2.q 56 GGIO1.ST.Ind28.stVal
4 GGIO1.ST.Ind2.stVal 57 GGIO1.ST.Ind29.q
5 GGIO1.ST.Ind3.q 58 GGIO1.ST.Ind29.stVal
6 GGIO1.ST.Ind3.stVal 59 GGIO1.ST.Ind30.q
7 GGIO1.ST.Ind4.q 60 GGIO1.ST.Ind30.stVal
8 GGIO1.ST.Ind4.stVal 61 GGIO1.ST.Ind31.q
9 GGIO1.ST.Ind5.q 62 GGIO1.ST.Ind31.stVal
10 GGIO1.ST.Ind5.stVal 63 GGIO1.ST.Ind32.q
11 GGIO1.ST.Ind6.q 64 GGIO1.ST.Ind32.stVal
12 GGIO1.ST.Ind6.stVal 65 GGIO1.ST.Ind33.q
13 GGIO1.ST.Ind7.q 66 GGIO1.ST.Ind33.stVal
14 GGIO1.ST.Ind7.stVal 67 GGIO1.ST.Ind34.q
15 GGIO1.ST.Ind8.q 68 GGIO1.ST.Ind34.stVal
16 GGIO1.ST.Ind8.stVal 69 GGIO1.ST.Ind35.q
17 GGIO1.ST.Ind9.q 70 GGIO1.ST.Ind35.stVal
18 GGIO1.ST.Ind9.stVal 71 GGIO1.ST.Ind36.q
19 GGIO1.ST.Ind10.q 72 GGIO1.ST.Ind36.stVal
20 GGIO1.ST.Ind10.stVal 73 GGIO1.ST.Ind37.q
21 GGIO1.ST.Ind11.q 74 GGIO1.ST.Ind37.stVal
22 GGIO1.ST.Ind11.stVal 75 GGIO1.ST.Ind38.q
23 GGIO1.ST.Ind12.q 76 GGIO1.ST.Ind38.stVal
24 GGIO1.ST.Ind12.stVal 77 GGIO1.ST.Ind39.q
25 GGIO1.ST.Ind13.q 78 GGIO1.ST.Ind39.stVal
26 GGIO1.ST.Ind13.stVal 79 GGIO1.ST.Ind40.q
27 GGIO1.ST.Ind14.q 80 GGIO1.ST.Ind40.stVal
28 GGIO1.ST.Ind14.stVal 81 GGIO1.ST.Ind41.q
29 GGIO1.ST.Ind15.q 82 GGIO1.ST.Ind41.stVal
30 GGIO1.ST.Ind15.stVal 83 GGIO1.ST.Ind42.q
31 GGIO1.ST.Ind16.q 84 GGIO1.ST.Ind42.stVal
32 GGIO1.ST.Ind16.stVal 85 GGIO1.ST.Ind43.q
33 GGIO1.ST.Ind17.q 86 GGIO1.ST.Ind43.stVal
34 GGIO1.ST.Ind17.stVal 87 GGIO1.ST.Ind44.q
35 GGIO1.ST.Ind18.q 88 GGIO1.ST.Ind44.stVal
36 GGIO1.ST.Ind18.stVal 89 GGIO1.ST.Ind45.q
37 GGIO1.ST.Ind19.q 90 GGIO1.ST.Ind45.stVal
38 GGIO1.ST.Ind19.stVal 91 GGIO1.ST.Ind46.q
39 GGIO1.ST.Ind20.q 92 GGIO1.ST.Ind46.stVal
40 GGIO1.ST.Ind20.stVal 93 GGIO1.ST.Ind47.q
41 GGIO1.ST.Ind21.q 94 GGIO1.ST.Ind47.stVal
42 GGIO1.ST.Ind21.stVal 95 GGIO1.ST.Ind48.q
981 XSWI17.ST.Loc.stVal
982 XSWI17.ST.Pos.stVal
F621
983 XSWI18.ST.Loc.stVal ENUMERATION: MODBUS LOGIN ROLES
984 XSWI18.ST.Pos.stVal
985 XSWI19.ST.Loc.stVal Enumeration Role
F622 F626
ENUMERATION: AUTORECLOSE 1P 3P MODE AUTOMATED ENUMERATION: NETWORK PORT FOR REMOTE DEVICE
F625
ENUMERATION: PTP STATE
Enumeration Item
0 Disabled
1 No Signal
2 Calibrating
3 Synchronized
4 Synchronized (No PDelay)
The IEC 61850 standard is the result of electric utilities and vendors of electronic equipment to produce standardized com-
munications systems. IEC 61850 is a series of standards describing client/server and peer-to-peer communications, sub-
station design and configuration, testing, environmental and project standards. The complete set includes:
• IEC 61850-1: Introduction and overview
• IEC 61850-2: Glossary
• IEC 61850-3: General requirements
• IEC 61850-4: System and project management
• IEC 61850-5: Communications and requirements for functions and device models
•
•
IEC 61850-6: Configuration description language for communication in electrical substations related to IEDs
IEC 61850-7-1: Basic communication structure for substation and feeder equipment - Principles and models
C
• IEC 61850-7-2: Basic communication structure for substation and feeder equipment - Abstract communication service
interface (ACSI)
• IEC 61850-7-3: Basic communication structure for substation and feeder equipment – Common data classes
• IEC 61850-7-4: Basic communication structure for substation and feeder equipment – Compatible logical node classes
and data classes
• IEC 61850-8-1: Specific Communication Service Mapping (SCSM) – Mappings to MMS (ISO 9506-1 and ISO 9506-2)
and to ISO/IEC 8802-3
• IEC 61850-9-1: Specific Communication Service Mapping (SCSM) – Sampled values over serial unidirectional multi-
drop point to point link
• IEC 61850-9-2: Specific Communication Service Mapping (SCSM) – Sampled values over ISO/IEC 8802-3
• IEC 61850-10: Conformance testing
These documents can be obtained from the IEC (http://www.iec.ch). It is strongly recommended that all those involved with
any IEC 61850 implementation obtain this document set.
IEC 61850 specifies the use of the Manufacturing Message Specification (MMS) at the upper (application) layer for transfer
of real-time data. This protocol has been in existence for several of years and provides a set of services suitable for the
transfer of data within a substation LAN environment. Actual MMS protocol services are mapped to IEC 61850 abstract ser-
vices in IEC 61850-8-1.
The L30 relay supports IEC 61850 server services over TCP/IP. The TCP/IP profile requires the L30 to have an IP address
to establish communications. These addresses are located in the SETTINGS PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS
NETWORK menu. It is possible to have up to five simultaneous connections (in addition to DNP and Modbus/TCP (non-IEC
61850) connections).
• Client/server: This is a connection-oriented type of communication. The connection is initiated by the client, and com-
munication activity is controlled by the client. IEC 61850 clients are often substation computers running HMI programs
or SOE logging software. Servers are usually substation equipment such as protection relays, meters, RTUs, trans-
former tap changers, or bay controllers.
• Peer-to-peer: This is a non-connection-oriented, high speed type of communication usually between substation equip-
ment such as protection relays. GSSE and GOOSE are methods of peer-to-peer communication.
• Substation configuration language (SCL): A substation configuration language is a number of files used to describe
the configuration of substation equipment. Each configured device has an IEC Capability Description (ICD) file. The
substation single line information is stored in a System Specification Description (SSD) file. The entire substation con-
figuration is stored in a Substation Configuration Description (SCD) file. The SCD file is the combination of the individ-
ual ICD files and the SSD file.
IEC 61850 defines an object-oriented approach to data and services. An IEC 61850 physical device can contain one or
more logical device(s). Each logical device can contain many logical nodes. Each logical node can contain many data
objects. Each data object is composed of data attributes and data attribute components. Services are available at each
level for performing various functions, such as reading, writing, control commands, and reporting.
Each L30 IED represents one IEC 61850 physical device. The physical device contains one logical device, and the logical
device contains many logical nodes. The logical node LPHD1 contains information about the L30 IED physical device. The
logical node LLN0 contains information about the L30 IED logical device.
C The GGIO1 logical node is available in the L30 to provide access to as many 128 digital status points and associated time-
stamps and quality flags. The data content must be configured before the data can be used. GGIO1 provides digital status
points for access by clients.
It is intended that clients use GGIO1 in order to access digital status values from the L30. Configuration settings are pro-
vided to allow the selection of the number of digital status indications available in GGIO1 (8 to 128), and to allow the choice
of the L30 FlexLogic operands that drive the status of the GGIO1 status indications. Clients can utilize the IEC 61850 buff-
ered and unbuffered reporting features available from GGIO1 in order to build sequence of events (SOE) logs and HMI dis-
play screens. Buffered reporting should generally be used for SOE logs since the buffering capability reduces the chances
of missing data state changes. Unbuffered reporting should generally be used for local status display.
The GGIO2 logical node is available to provide access to the L30 virtual inputs. Virtual inputs are single-point control
(binary) values that can be written by clients. They are generally used as control inputs. GGIO2 provides access to the vir-
tual inputs through the IEC 61850 standard control model (ctlModel) services:
• Status only.
• Direct control with normal security.
• SBO control with normal security.
Configuration settings are available to select the control model for each point. Each virtual input used through GGIO2
should have its VIRTUAL INPUT 1(64) FUNCTION setting programmed as “Enabled” and its corresponding GGIO2 CF SPSCO1(64)
CTLMODEL setting programmed to the appropriate control configuration.
C.2.4 GGIO3: DIGITAL STATUS AND ANALOG VALUES FROM GOOSE DATA
The GGIO3 logical node is available to provide access for clients to values received via configurable GOOSE messages.
The values of the digital status indications and analog values in GGIO3 originate in GOOSE messages sent from other
devices.
The GGIO4 logical node provides access to as many as 32 analog value points, as well as associated timestamps and
quality flags. The data content must be configured before the data can be used. GGIO4 provides analog values for access
by clients.
It is intended that clients use GGIO4 to access generic analog values from the L30. Configuration settings allow the selec-
tion of the number of analog values available in GGIO4 (4 to 32) and the choice of the FlexAnalog values that determine
the value of the GGIO4 analog inputs. Clients can utilize polling or the IEC 61850 unbuffered reporting feature available
from GGIO4 in order to obtain the analog values provided by GGIO4.
A limited number of measured analog values are available through the MMXU logical nodes.
Each MMXU logical node provides data from a L30 current and voltage source. There is one MMXU available for each con-
figurable source (programmed in the SETTINGS SYSTEM SETUP SIGNAL SOURCES menu). MMXU1 provides data
from L30 source 1, and MMXU2 provides data from L30 source 2.
MMXU data is provided in two forms: instantaneous and deadband. The instantaneous values are updated every time a
read operation is performed by a client. The deadband values are calculated as described in IEC 61850 parts 7-1 and 7-3.
The selection of appropriate deadband settings for the L30 is described in chapter 5 of this manual.
IEC 61850 buffered and unbuffered reporting capability is available in all MMXU logical nodes. MMXUx logical nodes pro-
vide the following data for each source:
•
•
MMXU1.MX.TotW: three-phase real power
MMXU1.MX.TotVAr: three-phase reactive power
C
• MMXU1.MX.TotVA: three-phase apparent power
• MMXU1.MX.TotPF: three-phase power factor
• MMXU1.MX.Hz: frequency
• MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsAB: phase AB voltage magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsBC: phase BC voltage magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.PPV.phsCA: Phase CA voltage magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsA: phase AG voltage magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsB: phase BG voltage magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.PhV.phsC: phase CG voltage magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.A.phsA: phase A current magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.A.phsB: phase B current magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.A.phsC: phase C current magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.A.neut: ground current magnitude and angle
• MMXU1.MX.W.phsA: phase A real power
• MMXU1.MX.W.phsB: phase B real power
• MMXU1.MX.W.phsC: phase C real power
• MMXU1.MX.VAr.phsA: phase A reactive power
• MMXU1.MX.VAr.phsB: phase B reactive power
• MMXU1.MX.VAr.phsC: phase C reactive power
• MMXU1.MX.VA.phsA: phase A apparent power
• MMXU1.MX.VA.phsB: phase B apparent power
• MMXU1.MX.VA.phsC: phase C apparent power
• MMXU1.MX.PF.phsA: phase A power factor
• MMXU1.MX.PF.phsB: phase B power factor
• MMXU1.MX.PF.phsC: phase C power factor
The following list describes the protection elements for all UR-series relays. The L30 relay will contain a subset of protec-
tion elements from this list.
• PDIF: bus differential, transformer instantaneous differential, transformer percent differential, current differential
IEC 61850 buffered and unbuffered reporting is provided in the GGIO1 logical nodes (for binary status values) and MMXU1
to MMXU6 (for analog measured values). Report settings can be configured using the EnerVista UR Setup software, sub-
station configurator software, or via an IEC 61850 client. The following items can be configured:
• TrgOps: Trigger options. The following bits are supported by the L30:
– Bit 1: data-change
– Bit 4: integrity
– Bit 5: general interrogation
• OptFlds: Option Fields. The following bits are supported by the L30:
–
–
Bit 1: sequence-number
Bit 2: report-time-stamp
C
– Bit 3: reason-for-inclusion
– Bit 4: data-set-name
– Bit 5: data-reference
– Bit 6: buffer-overflow (for buffered reports only)
– Bit 7: entryID (for buffered reports only)
– Bit 8: conf-revision
– Bit 9: segmentation
• IntgPd: Integrity period.
• BufTm: Buffer time.
MMS file services are supported to allow transfer of oscillography, event record, or other files from a L30 relay.
The timestamp values associated with all IEC 61850 data items represent the time of the last change of either the value or
quality flags of the data item. To accomplish this functionality, all IEC 61850 data items must be regularly scanned for data
changes, and the timestamp updated when a change is detected, regardless of the connection status of any IEC 61850 cli-
ents. For applications where there is no IEC 61850 client in use, the IEC 61850 SERVER SCANNING setting can be pro-
grammed as “Disabled”. If a client is in use, this setting should be programmed as “Enabled” to ensure the proper
generation of IEC 61850 timestamps.
The logical device name is used to identify the IEC 61850 logical device that exists within the L30. This name is composed
of two parts: the IED name setting and the logical device instance. The complete logical device name is the combination of
the two character strings programmed in the IEDNAME and LD INST settings. The default values for these strings are “IED-
Name” and “LDInst”. These values should be changed to reflect a logical naming convention for all IEC 61850 logical
devices in the system.
C.3.5 LOCATION
The LPHD1 logical node contains a data attribute called location (LPHD1.DC.PhyNam.location). This is a character string
meant to describe the physical location of the L30. This attribute is programmed through the LOCATION setting and its
default value is “Location”. This value should be changed to describe the actual physical location of the L30.
IEC 61850 specifies that each logical node can have a name with a total length of 11 characters. The name is composed of:
• A five or six-character name prefix.
• A four-character standard name (for example, MMXU, GGIO, PIOC, etc.).
• A one or two-character instantiation index.
Complete names are of the form xxxxxxPIOC1, where the xxxxxx character string is configurable. Details regarding the
logical node naming rules are given in IEC 61850 parts 6 and 7-2. It is recommended that a consistent naming convention
be used for an entire substation project.
C A built-in TCP/IP connection timeout of two minutes is employed by the L30 to detect ‘dead’ connections. If there is no data
traffic on a TCP connection for greater than two minutes, the connection will be aborted by the L30. This frees up the con-
nection to be used by other clients. Therefore, when using IEC 61850 reporting, clients should configure report control
block items such that an integrity report will be issued at least every 2 minutes (120000 ms). This ensures that the L30 will
not abort the connection. If other MMS data is being polled on the same connection at least once every 2 minutes, this
timeout will not apply.
The L30 relay makes available a number of non-IEC 61850 data items. These data items can be accessed through the
“UR” MMS domain. IEC 61850 data can be accessed through the standard IEC 61850 logical device. To access the non-
IEC data items, the INCLUDE NON-IEC DATA setting must be “Enabled”.
The exact structure and values of the supported IEC 61850 logical nodes can be seen by connecting to a L30 relay with an
MMS browser, such as the “MMS Object Explorer and AXS4-MMS” DDE/OPC server from Sisco Inc.
IEC 61850 specifies two types of peer-to-peer data transfer services: Generic Substation State Events (GSSE) and Generic
Object Oriented Substation Events (GOOSE). GSSE services are compatible with UCA 2.0 GOOSE. IEC 61850 GOOSE
services provide virtual LAN (VLAN) support, Ethernet priority tagging, and Ethertype Application ID configuration. The sup-
port for VLANs and priority tagging allows for the optimization of Ethernet network traffic. GOOSE messages can be given
a higher priority than standard Ethernet traffic, and they can be separated onto specific VLANs. Because of the additional
features of GOOSE services versus GSSE services, it is recommended that GOOSE be used wherever backwards com-
patibility with GSSE (or UCA 2.0 GOOSE) is not required.
Devices that transmit GSSE and/or GOOSE messages also function as servers. Each GSSE publisher contains a “GSSE
control block” to configure and control the transmission. Each GOOSE publisher contains a “GOOSE control block” to con-
figure and control the transmission. The transmission is also controlled via device settings. These settings can be seen in
the ICD and/or SCD files, or in the device configuration software or files.
IEC 61850 recommends a default priority value of 4 for GOOSE. Ethernet traffic that does not contain a priority tag has a
C
default priority of 1. More details are specified in IEC 61850 part 8-1.
IEC 61850 recommends that the Ethertype Application ID number be configured according to the GOOSE source. In the
L30, the transmitted GOOSE Application ID number must match the configured receive Application ID number in the
receiver. A common number may be used for all GOOSE transmitters in a system. More details are specified in IEC 61850
part 8-1.
IEC 61850 Generic Substation Status Event (GSSE) communication is compatible with UCA GOOSE communication.
GSSE messages contain a number of double point status data items. These items are transmitted in two pre-defined data
structures named DNA and UserSt. Each DNA and UserSt item is referred to as a ‘bit pair’. GSSE messages are transmit-
ted in response to state changes in any of the data points contained in the message. GSSE messages always contain the
same number of DNA and UserSt bit pairs. Depending the on the configuration, only some of these bit pairs may have val-
ues that are of interest to receiving devices.
The GSSE FUNCTION, GSSE ID, and GSSE DESTINATION MAC ADDRESS settings are used to configure GSSE transmission.
GSSE FUNCTION is set to “Enabled” to enable the transmission. If a valid multicast Ethernet MAC address is entered for the
GSSE DESTINATION MAC ADDRESS setting, this address will be used as the destination MAC address for GSSE messages. If
a valid multicast Ethernet MAC address is not entered (for example, 00 00 00 00 00 00), the L30 will use the source Ether-
net MAC address as the destination, with the multicast bit set.
The L30 supports two types of IEC 61850 Generic Object Oriented Substation Event (GOOSE) communication: fixed
GOOSE and configurable GOOSE. All GOOSE messages contain IEC 61850 data collected into a dataset. It is this dataset
that is transferred using GOOSE message services. The dataset transferred using the L30 fixed GOOSE is the same data
that is transferred using the GSSE feature; that is, the DNA and UserSt bit pairs. The FlexLogic operands that determine
the state of the DNA and UserSt bit pairs are configurable via settings, but the fixed GOOSE dataset always contains the
same DNA/UserSt data structure. Upgrading from GSSE to GOOSE services is simply a matter of enabling fixed GOOSE
and disabling GSSE. The remote inputs and outputs are configured in the same manner for both GSSE and fixed GOOSE.
It is recommended that the fixed GOOSE be used for implementations that require GOOSE data transfer between UR-
series IEDs. Configurable GOOSE may be used for implementations that require GOOSE data transfer between UR-series
IEDs and devices from other manufacturers.
The configurable GOOSE feature allows for the configuration of the datasets to be transmitted or received from the L30.
The L30 supports the configuration of eight (8) transmission and reception datasets, allowing for the optimization of data
transfer between devices.
Items programmed for dataset 1 and 2 will have changes in their status transmitted as soon as the change is detected.
Dataset 1 should be used for high-speed transmission of data that is required for applications such as transfer tripping,
blocking, and breaker fail initiate. At least one digital status value needs to be configured in dataset 1 to enable transmis-
sion of all data configured for dataset 1. Configuring analog data only to dataset 1 will not activate transmission.
Items programmed for datasets 3 through 8 will have changes in their status transmitted at a maximum rate of every
100 ms. Datasets 3 through 8 will regularly analyze each data item configured within them every 100 ms to identify if any
changes have been made. If any changes in the data items are detected, these changes will be transmitted through a
GOOSE message. If there are no changes detected during this 100 ms period, no GOOSE message will be sent.
For all datasets 1 through 8, the integrity GOOSE message will still continue to be sent at the pre-configured rate even if no
changes in the data items are detected.
The GOOSE functionality was enhanced to prevent the relay from flooding a communications network with GOOSE mes-
sages due to an oscillation being created that is triggering a message.
C The L30 has the ability of detecting if a data item in one of the GOOSE datasets is erroneously oscillating. This can be
caused by events such as errors in logic programming, inputs improperly being asserted and de-asserted, or failed station
components. If erroneously oscillation is detected, the L30 will stop sending GOOSE messages from the dataset for a min-
imum period of one second. Should the oscillation persist after the one second time-out period, the L30 will continue to
block transmission of the dataset. The L30 will assert the MAINTENANCE ALERT: GGIO Ind XXX oscill self-test error mes-
sage on the front panel display, where XXX denotes the data item detected as oscillating.
The configurable GOOSE feature is recommended for applications that require GOOSE data transfer between UR-series
IEDs and devices from other manufacturers. Fixed GOOSE is recommended for applications that require GOOSE data
transfer between UR-series IEDs.
IEC 61850 GOOSE messaging contains a number of configurable parameters, all of which must be correct to achieve the
successful transfer of data. It is critical that the configured datasets at the transmission and reception devices are an exact
match in terms of data structure, and that the GOOSE addresses and name strings match exactly. Manual configuration is
possible, but third-party substation configuration software may be used to automate the process. The EnerVista UR Set-
upsoftware can produce IEC 61850 ICD files and import IEC 61850 SCD files produced by a substation configurator (refer
to the IEC 61850 IED configuration section later in this appendix).
Use independent ports for IEC 61850 communication and take care when configuring the settings,
else loss of protection or misoperation of the relay can result.
The following example illustrates the configuration required to transfer IEC 61850 data items between two devices. The
general steps required for transmission configuration are:
1. Configure the transmission dataset.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings.
3. Configure the data.
The general steps required for reception configuration are:
1. Configure the reception dataset.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings.
3. Configure the data.
This example shows how to configure the transmission and reception of three IEC 61850 data items: a single point status
value, its associated quality flags, and a floating point analog value.
The following procedure illustrates the transmission configuration.
1. Configure the transmission dataset by making the following changes in the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATION
IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION TRANSMISSION CONFIGURABLE GOOSE CONFIGURABLE
GOOSE 1 CONFIG GSE 1 DATASET ITEMS settings menu:
– Set ITEM 1 to “GGIO1.ST.Ind1.q” to indicate quality flags for GGIO1 status indication 1.
– Set ITEM 2 to “GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal” to indicate the status value for GGIO1 status indication 1.
The transmission dataset now contains a set of quality flags and a single point status Boolean value. The reception
dataset on the receiving device must exactly match this structure.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings by making the following changes in the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATION
IEC 61850 PROTOCOL GSSE/GOOSE CONFIGURATION TRANSMISSION CONFIGURABLE GOOSE CONFIGU-
RABLE GOOSE 1 settings menu:
– Set ITEM 1 to “GGIO3.ST.Ind1.q” to indicate quality flags for GGIO3 status indication 1.
– Set ITEM 2 to “GGIO3.ST.Ind1.stVal” to indicate the status value for GGIO3 status indication 1.
The reception dataset now contains a set of quality flags, a single point status Boolean value, and a floating point ana-
log value. This matches the transmission dataset configuration above.
2. Configure the GOOSE service settings by making the following changes in the INPUTS/OUTPUTS REMOTE DEVICES
REMOTE DEVICE 1 settings menu:
– Set REMOTE DEVICE 1 ID to match the GOOSE ID string for the transmitting device. Enter “GOOSEOut_1”.
– Set REMOTE DEVICE 1 ETYPE APPID to match the Ethertype application ID from the transmitting device. This is “0” in
the example above.
– Set the REMOTE DEVICE 1 DATASET value. This value represents the dataset number in use. Since we are using
configurable GOOSE 1 in this example, program this value as “GOOSEIn 1”.
3. Configure the data by making the following changes in the INPUTS/OUTPUTS REMOTE INPUTS REMOTE INPUT 1
settings menu:
– Set REMOTE IN 1 DEVICE to “GOOSEOut_1”.
– Set REMOTE IN 1 ITEM to “Dataset Item 2”. This assigns the value of the GGIO3.ST.Ind1.stVal single point status
item to remote input 1.
Remote input 1 can now be used in FlexLogic equations or other settings. The L30 must be rebooted (control power
removed and re-applied) before these settings take effect.
The value of remote input 1 (Boolean on or off) in the receiving device will be determined by the GGIO1.ST.Ind1.stVal value
in the sending device. The above settings will be automatically populated by the EnerVista UR Setup software when a com-
plete SCD file is created by third party substation configurator software.
Ethernet capable devices each contain a unique identifying address called a Media Access Control (MAC) address. This
address cannot be changed and is unique for each Ethernet device produced worldwide. The address is six bytes in length
and is usually represented as six hexadecimal values (for example, 00 A0 F4 01 02 03). It is used in all Ethernet frames as
the ‘source’ address of the frame. Each Ethernet frame also contains a destination address. The destination address can
be different for each Ethernet frame depending on the intended destination of the frame.
A special type of destination address called a multicast address is used when the Ethernet frame can be received by more
than one device. An Ethernet MAC address is multicast when the least significant bit of the first byte is set (for example, 01
00 00 00 00 00 is a multicast address).
GSSE and GOOSE messages must have multicast destination MAC addresses.
By default, the L30 is configured to use an automated multicast MAC scheme. If the L30 destination MAC address setting
C is not a valid multicast address (that is, the least significant bit of the first byte is not set), the address used as the destina-
tion MAC will be the same as the local MAC address, but with the multicast bit set. Thus, if the local MAC address is 00 A0
F4 01 02 03, then the destination MAC address will be 01 A0 F4 01 02 03.
GSSE messages contain an identifier string used by receiving devices to identify the sender of the message, defined in IEC
61850 part 8-1 as GsID. This is a programmable 65-character string. This string should be chosen to provide a descriptive
name of the originator of the GSSE message.
GOOSE messages contain an identifier string used by receiving devices to identify the sender of the message, defined in
IEC 61850 part 8-1 as GoID. This programmable 65-character string should be a descriptive name of the originator of the
GOOSE message. GOOSE messages also contain two additional character strings used for identification of the message:
DatSet - the name of the associated dataset, and GoCBRef - the reference (name) of the associated GOOSE control block.
These strings are automatically populated and interpreted by the L30; no settings are required.
The L30 can be configured for IEC 61850 via the EnerVista UR Setup software as follows.
1. An ICD file is generated for the L30 by the EnerVista UR Setup software that describe the capabilities of the IED.
2. The ICD file is then imported into a system configurator along with other ICD files for other IEDs (from GE or other ven-
dors) for system configuration.
3. The result is saved to a SCD file, which is then imported back to EnerVista UR Setup to create one or more settings
file(s). The settings file(s) can then be used to update the relay(s) with the new configuration information.
The configuration process is illustrated below.
Before creating an ICD file, the user can customize the IEC 61850 related settings for the IED. For example, the IED name
and logical device instance can be specified to uniquely identify the IED within the substation, or transmission GOOSE
datasets created so that the system configurator can configure the cross-communication links to send GOOSE messages
from the IED. Once the IEC 61850 settings are configured, the ICD creation process will recognize the changes and gener-
ate an ICD file that contains the updated settings.
Some of the IED settings will be modified during they system configuration process. For example, a new IP address may be
assigned, line items in a Transmission GOOSE dataset may be added or deleted, or prefixes of some logical nodes may be
changed. While all new configurations will be mapped to the L30 settings file when importing an SCD file, all unchanged
settings will preserve the same values in the new settings file.
These settings can be configured either directly through the relay panel or through the EnerVista UR Setup software (pre-
ferred method). The full list of IEC 61850 related settings for are as follows:
• Network configuration: IP address, IP subnet mask, and default gateway IP address (access through the Settings >
Product Setup > Communications > Network menu tree in EnerVista UR Setup).
• Server configuration: IED name and logical device instance (access through the Settings > Product Setup > Com-
munications > IEC 61850 > Server Configuration menu tree in EnerVista UR Setup).
• Logical node prefixes, which includes prefixes for all logical nodes except LLN0 (access through the Settings > Prod-
uct Setup > Communications > IEC 61850 > Logical Node Prefixes menu tree in EnerVista UR Setup).
• MMXU deadbands, which includes deadbands for all available MMXUs. The number of MMXUs is related to the num-
ber of CT/VT modules in the relay. There are two MMXUs for each CT/VT module. For example, if a relay contains two
CT/VT modules, there will be four MMXUs available (access through the Settings > Product Setup > Communica-
tions > IEC 61850 > MMXU Deadbands menu tree in EnerVista UR Setup).
• GGIO1 status configuration, which includes the number of status points in GGIO1 as well as the potential internal map-
pings for each GGIO1 indication. However only the number of status points will be used in the ICD creation process
(access through the Settings > Product Setup > Communications > IEC 61850 > GGIO1 Status Configuration
menu tree in EnerVista UR Setup).
• GGIO2 control configuration, which includes ctlModels for all SPCSOs within GGIO2 (access through the Settings >
Product Setup > Communications > IEC 61850 > GGIO2 Control Configuration menu tree in EnerVista UR
Setup).
• Configurable transmission GOOSE, which includes eight configurable datasets that can be used for GOOSE transmis-
sion. The GOOSE ID can be specified for each dataset (it must be unique within the IED as well as across the whole
substation), as well as the destination MAC address, VLAN priority, VLAN ID, ETYPE APPID, and the dataset items.
C
The selection of the dataset item is restricted by firmware version; for version 7.1x, only GGIO1.ST.Indx.stVal and
GGIO1.ST.Indx.q are valid selection (where x is between 1 to N, and N is determined by number of GGIO1 status
points). Although configurable transmission GOOSE can also be created and altered by some third-party system con-
figurators, we recommend configuring transmission GOOSE for GE Multilin IEDs before creating the ICD, and strictly
within EnerVista UR Setup software or the front panel display (access through the Settings > Product Setup > Com-
munications > IEC 61850 > GSSE/GOOSE Configuration > Transmission > Tx Configurable GOOSE menu tree
in EnerVista UR Setup).
• Configurable reception GOOSE, which includes eight configurable datasets that can be used for GOOSE reception.
However, unlike datasets for transmission, datasets for reception only contains dataset items, and they are usually cre-
ated automatically by process of importing the SCD file (access through the Settings > Product Setup > Communi-
cations > IEC 61850 > GSSE/GOOSE Configuration > Reception > Rx Configurable GOOSE menu tree in
EnerVista UR Setup).
• Remote devices configuration, which includes remote device ID (GOOSE ID or GoID of the incoming transmission
GOOSE dataset), ETYPE APPID (of the GSE communication block for the incoming transmission GOOSE), and
DATASET (which is the name of the associated reception GOOSE dataset). These settings are usually done automat-
ically by process of importing SCD file (access through the Settings > Inputs/Outputs > Remote Devices menu tree
in EnerVista UR Setup).
• Remote inputs configuration, which includes device (remote device ID) and item (which dataset item in the associated
reception GOOSE dataset to map) values. Only the items with cross-communication link created in SCD file should be
mapped. These configurations are usually done automatically by process of importing SCD file (access through the
Settings > Inputs/Outputs > Remote Inputs menu tree in EnerVista UR Setup).
The SCL language is based on XML, and its syntax definition is described as a W3C XML Schema. ICD is one type of SCL
file (which also includes SSD, CID and SCD files). The ICD file describes the capabilities of an IED and consists of four
major sections:
• Header
• Communication
• IEDs
• DataTypeTemplates
SCL
Communication
DataTypeTemplates
842795A1.CDR
Communication
SubNetwork (name)
Address
P (type)
Text
Other P elements
Address
P (type)
Text
Services
AccessPoint (name)
Server
Authentication (none) C
LDevice (inst)
DataSet (name)
DOI (name)
DataSet (name)
DOI (name)
The DataTypeTemplates node defines instantiable logical node types. A logical node type is an instantiable template of the
data of a logical node. A LnodeType is referenced each time that this instantiable type is needed with an IED. A logical
node type template is built from DATA (DO) elements, which again have a DO type, which is derived from the DATA classes
(CDC). DOs consist of attributes (DA) or of elements of already defined DO types (SDO). The attribute (DA) has a func-
tional constraint, and can either have a basic type, be an enumeration, or a structure of a DAType. The DAType is built from
BDA elements, defining the structure elements, which again can be BDA elements of have a base type such as DA.
DataTypeTemplates
DO (name, type)
Other DO elements
DAType (id)
EnumType (id)
An ICD file can be created directly from a connected L30 IED or from an offline L30 settings file with the EnerVista UR
Setup software using the following procedure:
1. Right-click the connected UR-series relay or settings file and select Create ICD File.
2. The EnerVista UR Setup will prompt to save the file. Select the file path and enter the name for the ICD file, then click
OK to generate the file.
The time to create an ICD file from the offline L30 settings file is typically much quicker than create an ICD file directly from
the relay.
System configuration is performed in the system configurator. While many vendors (including GE Multilin) are working their
own system configuration tools, there are some system configurators available in the market (for example, Siemens DIGSI
version 4.6 or above and ASE Visual SCL Beta 0.12).
Although the configuration tools vary from one vendor to another, the procedure is pretty much the same. First, a substation
project must be created, either as an empty template or with some system information by importing a system specification
file (SSD). Then, IEDs are added to the substation. Since each IED is represented by its associated ICD, the ICD files are
imported into the substation project, and the system configurator validates the ICD files during the importing process. If the
ICD files are successfully imported into the substation project, it may be necessary to perform some additional minor steps
to attach the IEDs to the substation (see the system configurator manual for details).
Once all IEDs are inserted into the substation, further configuration is possible, such as:
• Assigning network addresses to individual IEDs.
• Customizing the prefixes of logical nodes.
• Creating cross-communication links (configuring GOOSE messages to send from one IED to others).
When system configurations are complete, the results are saved to an SCD file, which contains not only the configuration
for each IED in the substation, but also the system configuration for the entire substation. Finally, the SCD file is passed
back to the IED configurator (vendor specific tool) to update the new configuration into the IED.
The SCD file consists of at least five major sections:
• Header.
• Substation.
• Communication.
• IED section (one or more).
• DataTypeTemplates.
The root file structure of an SCD file is illustrated below.
SCL
C Substation
Communication
DataTypeTemplates
842791A1.CDR
Substation
PowerSystemResource
GeneralEquipment
EquipmentContainer
VoltageLevel Bay
Voltage
PowerSystemResource
Function SubFunction
GeneralEquipment
842792A1.CDR
The Communication node describes the direct communication connection possibilities between logical nodes by means of
logical buses (sub-networks) and IED access ports. The communication section is structured as follows.
Communication
SubNetwork (name)
ConnectedAP (IED 1)
Address
P (type)
Text
Other P elements
P (type)
Other P elements
ConnectedAP (IED 2)
Address
P (type)
Text
Other P elements
Address
P (type)
Text
Other P elements
Other GSE elements
AccessPoint (name)
Server
Authentication (none)
LDevice (inst)
DataSet elements
C ReportControl elements
DOI elements
Inputs
GSEControl elements
842794A1.CDR
The following procedure describes how to update the L30 with the new configuration from an SCD file with the EnerVista
UR Setup software.
1. Right-click anywhere in the files panel and select the Import Contents From SCD File item.
3. The software will open the SCD file and then prompt the user to save a UR-series settings file. Select a location and
name for the URS (UR-series relay settings) file.
If there is more than one GE Multilin IED defined in the SCD file, the software prompt the user to save a UR-series set-
tings file for each IED.
4. After the URS file is created, modify any settings (if required).
5. To update the relay with the new settings, right-click on the settings file in the settings tree and select the Write Set-
tings File to Device item.
6. The software will prompt for the target device. Select the target device from the list provided and click Send. The new
settings will be updated to the selected device.
c1: shall be "M" if support for LOGICAL-DEVICE model has been declared
O: Optional
NOTE M: Mandatory
c2: shall be "M" if support for LOGICAL-NODE model has been declared
c3: shall be "M" if support for DATA model has been declared
NOTE c4: shall be "M" if support for DATA-SET, Substitution, Report, Log Control, or Time models has been declared
c5: shall be "M" if support for Report, GSE, or SMV models has been declared
M: Mandatory
In the table below, the acronym AA refers to Application Associations (TP: Two Party / MC: Multicast). The c6 to c10 entries
are defined in the notes following the table.
The UR-series of relays supports IEC 61850 logical nodes as indicated in the following table. Note that the actual instantia-
tion of each logical node is determined by the product order code. For example. the logical node “PDIS” (distance protec-
tion) is available only in the D60 Line Distance Relay.
This document is adapted from the IEC 60870-5-104 standard. For this section the boxes indicate the following: – used
in standard direction; – not used; – cannot be selected in IEC 60870-5-104 standard.
1. SYSTEM OR DEVICE:
System Definition
Controlling Station Definition (Master)
Controlled Station Definition (Slave)
2. NETWORK CONFIGURATION:
Point-to-Point Multipoint
Multiple Point-to-Point Multipoint Star
3. PHYSICAL LAYER
Transmission Speed (control direction):
Unbalanced Interchange Unbalanced Interchange Balanced Interchange Circuit
Circuit V.24/V.28 Standard: Circuit V.24/V.28 Recommended X.24/X.27:
if >1200 bits/s: D
100 bits/sec. 2400 bits/sec. 2400 bits/sec.
200 bits/sec. 4800 bits/sec. 4800 bits/sec.
300 bits/sec. 9600 bits/sec. 9600 bits/sec.
600 bits/sec. 19200 bits/sec.
1200 bits/sec. 38400 bits/sec.
56000 bits/sec.
64000 bits/sec.
Transmission Speed (monitor direction):
Unbalanced Interchange Unbalanced Interchange Balanced Interchange Circuit
Circuit V.24/V.28 Standard: Circuit V.24/V.28 Recommended X.24/X.27:
if >1200 bits/s:
100 bits/sec. 2400 bits/sec. 2400 bits/sec.
200 bits/sec. 4800 bits/sec. 4800 bits/sec.
300 bits/sec. 9600 bits/sec. 9600 bits/sec.
600 bits/sec. 19200 bits/sec.
1200 bits/sec. 38400 bits/sec.
56000 bits/sec.
64000 bits/sec.
4. LINK LAYER
Link Transmission Procedure: Address Field of the Link:
Balanced Transmission Not Present (Balanced Transmission Only)
Unbalanced Transmission One Octet
Two Octets
Structured
Unstructured
Frame Length (maximum length, number of octets): Not selectable in companion IEC 60870-5-104 standard
When using an unbalanced link layer, the following ADSU types are returned in class 2 messages (low priority) with the
indicated causes of transmission:
The standard assignment of ADSUs to class 2 messages is used as follows:
5. APPLICATION LAYER
Transmission Mode for Application Data:
Mode 1 (least significant octet first), as defined in Clause 4.10 of IEC 60870-5-4, is used exclusively in this companion
standard.
Common Address of ADSU:
One Octet
Two Octets
Information Object Address:
One Octet Structured
Either the ASDUs of the set <2>, <4>, <6>, <8>, <10>, <12>, <14>, <16>, <17>, <18>, and <19> or of the set
<30> to <40> are used.
Process information in control direction
<45> := Single command C_SC_NA_1
D
<46> := Double command C_DC_NA_1
<47> := Regulating step command C_RC_NA_1
<48> := Set point command, normalized value C_SE_NA_1
<49> := Set point command, scaled value C_SE_NB_1
<50> := Set point command, short floating point value C_SE_NC_1
<51> := Bitstring of 32 bits C_BO_NA_1
Either the ASDUs of the set <45> to <51> or of the set <58> to <64> are used.
System information in monitor direction
<70> := End of initialization M_EI_NA_1
File transfer
<120> := File Ready F_FR_NA_1
<121> := Section Ready F_SR_NA_1
<122> := Call directory, select file, call file, call section F_SC_NA_1
<123> := Last section, last segment F_LS_NA_1
<124> := Ack file, ack section F_AF_NA_1
<125> := Segment F_SG_NA_1
<126> := Directory (blank or X, available only in monitor [standard] direction) C_CD_NA_1
ACTIVATION TERMINATION
REQUEST OR REQUESTED
BACKGROUND SCAN
PERIODIC, CYCLIC
FILE TRANSFER
SPONTANEOUS
DEACTIVATION
ACTIVATION
INITIALIZED
20 37
NO. MNEMONIC 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 to to 44 45 46 47
36 41
<1> M_SP_NA_1 X X X X X
<2> M_SP_TA_1
<3> M_DP_NA_1
<4> M_DP_TA_1
<5> M_ST_NA_1
<6> M_ST_TA_1
<7> M_BO_NA_1
<8> M_BO_TA_1
<9> M_ME_NA_1
ACTIVATION TERMINATION
REQUEST OR REQUESTED
BACKGROUND SCAN
PERIODIC, CYCLIC
FILE TRANSFER
SPONTANEOUS
DEACTIVATION
ACTIVATION
INITIALIZED
20 37
NO. MNEMONIC 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 to to 44 45 46 47
36 41
<10> M_ME_TA_1 D
<11> M_ME_NB_1
<12> M_ME_TB_1
<13> M_ME_NC_1 X X X X
<14> M_ME_TC_1
<15> M_IT_NA_1 X X
<16> M_IT_TA_1
<17> M_EP_TA_1
<18> M_EP_TB_1
<19> M_EP_TC_1
<20> M_PS_NA_1
<21> M_ME_ND_1
<30> M_SP_TB_1 X X X
<31> M_DP_TB_1
<32> M_ST_TB_1
<33> M_BO_TB_1
<34> M_ME_TD_1
<35> M_ME_TE_1
<36> M_ME_TF_1
<37> M_IT_TB_1 X X
<38> M_EP_TD_1
<39> M_EP_TE_1
<40> M_EP_TF_1
<45> C_SC_NA_1 X X X X X
<46> C_DC_NA_1
<47> C_RC_NA_1
<48> C_SE_NA_1
<49> C_SE_NB_1
<50> C_SE_NC_1
<51> C_BO_NA_1
<58> C_SC_TA_1 X X X X X
<59> C_DC_TA_1
<60> C_RC_TA_1
ACTIVATION TERMINATION
REQUEST OR REQUESTED
BACKGROUND SCAN
PERIODIC, CYCLIC
FILE TRANSFER
SPONTANEOUS
DEACTIVATION
ACTIVATION
INITIALIZED
20 37
NO. MNEMONIC 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 to to 44 45 46 47
36 41
D <61>
<62>
C_SE_TA_1
C_SE_TB_1
<63> C_SE_TC_1
<64> C_BO_TA_1
<70> M_EI_NA_1*) X
<100> C_IC_NA_1 X X X X X
<101> C_CI_NA_1 X X X
<102> C_RD_NA_1 X
<103> C_CS_NA_1 X X X
<104> C_TS_NA_1
<105> C_RP_NA_1 X X
<106> C_CD_NA_1
<107> C_TS_TA_1
<110> P_ME_NA_1
<111> P_ME_NB_1
<112> P_ME_NC_1 X X X
<113> P_AC_NA_1
<120> F_FR_NA_1
<121> F_SR_NA_1
<122> F_SC_NA_1
<123> F_LS_NA_1
<124> F_AF_NA_1
<125> F_SG_NA_1
<126> F_DR_TA_1*)
Spontaneous Transmission:
Spontaneous transmission
Double transmission of information objects with cause of transmission spontaneous:
The following type identifications may be transmitted in succession caused by a single status change of an information
object. The particular information object addresses for which double transmission is enabled are defined in a project-
specific list.
Single point information: M_SP_NA_1, M_SP_TA_1, M_SP_TB_1, and M_PS_NA_1
Double point information: M_DP_NA_1, M_DP_TA_1, and M_DP_TB_1
Step position information: M_ST_NA_1, M_ST_TA_1, and M_ST_TB_1
Bitstring of 32 bits: M_BO_NA_1, M_BO_TA_1, and M_BO_TB_1 (if defined for a specific project)
Measured value, normalized value: M_ME_NA_1, M_ME_TA_1, M_ME_ND_1, and M_ME_TD_1
Measured value, scaled value: M_ME_NB_1, M_ME_TB_1, and M_ME_TE_1
Measured value, short floating point number: M_ME_NC_1, M_ME_TC_1, and M_ME_TF_1
Station interrogation:
Global D
Group 1 Group 5 Group 9 Group 13
Group 2 Group 6 Group 10 Group 14
Group 3 Group 7 Group 11 Group 15
Group 4 Group 8 Group 12 Group 16
Clock synchronization:
Clock synchronization (optional, see Clause 7.6)
Command transmission:
Direct command transmission
Direct setpoint command transmission
Select and execute command
Select and execute setpoint command
C_SE ACTTERM used
No additional definition
Short pulse duration (duration determined by a system parameter in the outstation)
Long pulse duration (duration determined by a system parameter in the outstation)
Persistent output
Counter read
Counter freeze without reset
APPENDIX E DNP COMMUNICATIONSE.1DEVICE PROFILE DOCUMENT E.1.1 DNP V3.00 DEVICE PROFILE
The following table provides a ‘Device Profile Document’ in the standard format defined in the DNP 3.0 Subset Definitions
Document.
Notable objects, functions, and/or qualifiers supported in addition to the Highest DNP Levels Supported (the complete
list is described in the attached table):
Binary Inputs (Object 1)
Binary Input Changes (Object 2)
Binary Outputs (Object 10)
Control Relay Output Block (Object 12)
Binary Counters (Object 20)
E
Frozen Counters (Object 21)
Counter Change Event (Object 22)
Frozen Counter Event (Object 23)
Analog Inputs (Object 30)
Analog Input Changes (Object 32)
Analog Deadbands (Object 34)
Time and Date (Object 50)
File Transfer (Object 70)
Internal Indications (Object 80)
Maximum Data Link Frame Size (octets): Maximum Application Fragment Size (octets):
Transmitted: 292 Transmitted: configurable up to 2048
Received: 292 Received: 2048
Others:
Transmission Delay: No intentional delay
Need Time Interval: Configurable (default = 24 hrs.)
Select/Operate Arm Timeout: 10 s
Binary input change scanning period: 8 times per power system cycle
Analog input change scanning period: 500 ms
Explanation of ‘Sometimes’: Object 12 points are mapped to UR Virtual Inputs. The persistence of Virtual Inputs is
determined by the VIRTUAL INPUT X TYPE settings. Both “Pulse On” and “Latch On” operations perform the same func-
tion in the UR; that is, the appropriate Virtual Input is put into the “On” state. If the Virtual Input is set to “Self-Reset”,
it will reset after one pass of FlexLogic. The On/Off times and Count value are ignored. “Pulse Off” and “Latch Off”
operations put the appropriate Virtual Input into the “Off” state. “Trip” and “Close” operations both put the appropriate
Virtual Input into the “On” state.
Reports Binary Input Change Events when no Reports time-tagged Binary Input Change Events when no
specific variation requested: specific variation requested:
Never Never
Only time-tagged Binary Input Change With Time
Only non-time-tagged Binary Input Change With Relative Time
Configurable Configurable (attach explanation)
The following table identifies the variations, function codes, and qualifiers supported by the L30 in both request messages
and in response messages. For static (non-change-event) objects, requests sent with qualifiers 00, 01, 06, 07, or 08, will be
responded with qualifiers 00 or 01. Static object requests sent with qualifiers 17 or 28 will be responded with qualifiers 17 or
28. For change-event objects, qualifiers 17 or 28 are always responded.
3 Binary Input Change with Relative Time 1 (read) 06 (no range, or all)
07, 08 (limited quantity)
10 0 Binary Output Status (Variation 0 is used to 1 (read) 00, 01(start-stop)
request default variation) 06 (no range, or all)
07, 08 (limited quantity)
17, 28 (index)
2 Binary Output Status 1 (read) 00, 01 (start-stop) 129 (response) 00, 01 (start-stop)
06 (no range, or all) 17, 28 (index)
07, 08 (limited quantity) (see Note 2)
17, 28 (index)
12 1 Control Relay Output Block 3 (select) 00, 01 (start-stop) 129 (response) echo of request
4 (operate) 07, 08 (limited quantity)
5 (direct op) 17, 28 (index)
6 (dir. op, noack)
20 0 Binary Counter 1 (read) 00, 01(start-stop)
(Variation 0 is used to request default 7 (freeze) 06(no range, or all)
variation) 8 (freeze noack) 07, 08(limited quantity)
9 (freeze clear) 17, 28(index)
10 (frz. cl. noack)
22 (assign class)
1 32-Bit Binary Counter 1 (read) 00, 01 (start-stop) 129 (response) 00, 01 (start-stop)
7 (freeze) 06 (no range, or all) 17, 28 (index)
8 (freeze noack) 07, 08 (limited quantity) (see Note 2)
9 (freeze clear) 17, 28 (index)
10 (frz. cl. noack)
22 (assign class)
Note 1: A default variation refers to the variation responded when variation 0 is requested and/or in class 0, 1, 2, or 3 scans. The default varia-
tions for object types 1, 2, 20, 21, 22, 23, 30, and 32 are selected via relay settings. Refer to the Communications section in Chapter 5
for details. This optimizes the class 0 poll data size.
Note 2: For static (non-change-event) objects, qualifiers 17 or 28 are only responded when a request is sent with qualifiers 17 or 28, respec-
tively. Otherwise, static object requests sent with qualifiers 00, 01, 06, 07, or 08, will be responded with qualifiers 00 or 01 (for change-
event objects, qualifiers 17 or 28 are always responded.)
Note 3: Cold restarts are implemented the same as warm restarts – the L30 is not restarted, but the DNP process is restarted.
The DNP binary input data points are configured through the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS DNP / IEC104 POINT
LISTS BINARY INPUT / MSP POINTS menu. Refer to the Communications section of Chapter 5 for additional details. When a
freeze function is performed on a binary counter point, the frozen value is available in the corresponding frozen counter
point.
Supported Control Relay Output Block fields: Pulse On, Pulse Off, Latch On, Latch Off, Paired Trip, Paired Close.
E.2.3 COUNTERS
The following table lists both Binary Counters (Object 20) and Frozen Counters (Object 21). When a freeze function is per-
formed on a Binary Counter point, the frozen value is available in the corresponding Frozen Counter point.
BINARY COUNTERS
Static (Steady-State) Object Number: 20
Change Event Object Number: 22
Request Function Codes supported: 1 (read), 7 (freeze), 8 (freeze noack), 9 (freeze and clear),
10 (freeze and clear, noack), 22 (assign class)
Static Variation reported when variation 0 requested: 1 (32-Bit Binary Counter with Flag)
Change Event Variation reported when variation 0 requested: 1 (32-Bit Counter Change Event without time)
Change Event Buffer Size: 10
Default Class for all points: 3
FROZEN COUNTERS
Static (Steady-State) Object Number: 21
Change Event Object Number: 23
Request Function Codes supported: 1 (read)
Static Variation reported when variation 0 requested: 1 (32-Bit Frozen Counter with Flag)
E Change Event Variation reported when variation 0 requested: 1 (32-Bit Frozen Counter Event without time)
Change Event Buffer Size: 10
Default Class for all points: 3
A counter freeze command has no meaning for counters 8 and 9. L30 Digital Counter values are represented as 32-bit inte-
gers. The DNP 3.0 protocol defines counters to be unsigned integers. Care should be taken when interpreting negative
counter values.
The DNP analog input data points are configured through the PRODUCT SETUP COMMUNICATIONS DNP / IEC104 POINT
LISTS ANALOG INPUT / MME POINTS menu. Refer to the Communications section of Chapter 5 for additional details.
It is important to note that 16-bit and 32-bit variations of analog inputs are transmitted through DNP as signed numbers.
Even for analog input points that are not valid as negative values, the maximum positive representation is 32767 for 16-bit
values and 2147483647 for 32-bit values. This is a DNP requirement.
The deadbands for all Analog Input points are in the same units as the Analog Input quantity. For example, an Analog Input
quantity measured in volts has a corresponding deadband in units of volts. This is in conformance with DNP Technical Bul-
letin 9809-001: Analog Input Reporting Deadband. Relay settings are available to set default deadband values according to
data type. Deadbands for individual Analog Input Points can be set using DNP Object 34.
APPENDIX F RADIUS SERVERF.1 RADIUS SERVER CONFIGURATION F.1.1 RADIUS SERVER CONFIGURATION
The following procedure is an example of how to set up a simple RADIUS server, where the third-party tool used is also an
example.
1. Download and install FreeRADIUS as the RADIUS server.
2. In the RADIUSD.CONF file, locate the "bind_address" field and enter your RADIUS server IP address.
3. In the USERS.CONF file in the <Path_to_Radius>\etc\raddb folder, add the following text to configure a user "Tester"
with an Administrator role.
Tester:
->User-Password == "Testing1!1"
->GE-UR-Role = Administrator
4. In the CLIENTS.CONF file in the <Path_to_Radius>\etc\raddb folder, add the following text to define a RADIUS client,
where the client IP address is 10.0.0.2, the subnet mask is 255.255.255.0, the shared secret specified here is also
configured on the UR device for successful authentication, and the shortname is a short, optional alias that can be
used in place of the IP address.
client 10.0.0.2/24 {
secret = testing123
shortname = private-network-1
}
5. In the <Path_to_Radius>\etc\raddb folder, create a file called dictionary.ge and add the following content.
# ##########################################################
# GE VSAs
############################################################
VENDOR GE 2910
# Management authorization
BEGIN-VENDOR GE
# Role ID F
ATTRIBUTE GE-UR-Role 1 integer
# GE-UR-ROLE values
VALUE GE-UR-Role Administrator 1
VALUE GE-UR-Role Supervisor 2
VALUE GE-UR-Role Engineer 3
VALUE GE-UR-Role Operator 4
VALUE GE-UR-Role Observer 5
END-VENDOR GE
#############################################################
6. In the dictionary file in the <Path_to_Radius>\etc\raddb folder, add the following line.
$INCLUDE dictionary.ge
7. For the first start, run the RADIUS server in debug mode by entering
<Path_to_Radius>/start_radiusd_debug.bat
8. Set up the RADIUS client on the UR as follows. Access Device > Settings > Product Setup > Security. Configure the
IP address and ports for the RADIUS server. Leave the GE vendor ID field at the default of 2910. Update the RADIUS
shared secret as specified in the CLIENTS.CONF file.
8- --- Delete Security chapter - Moved content to other parts of manual and deleted the Security chapter
G
--- 11- Add Added Maintenance chapter, moving module replacement content from chapter 3, adding battery
replacement instructions, and moving battery disposal instructions from beginning of manual
1-1 1-1 Add Added General Cautions and Warnings to section 1.1.1
1-5 1-5 Update Revised section 1.3.1 on system requirements, including addition of support for Windows 7 and
Windows Server 2008
2-1 2-1 Update Updated Table 2-1 Device Numbers and Functions
2-2 2-2 Update Updated Figure 2-1 Single Line Diagram
2- 2- Add Added CPU options T, U, and V to order code table
2- 2- Delete Removed E, G, H, J, S from CPU options from order code tables
2-10 2-10 Delete Deleted 9S, 2S, 2T from replacement module order code Tables 2-7 and 2-8
2-25 2-25 Update Updated Ethernet fiber table in section 2.4.8 Communications
5-1 5-1 Update Updated the front panel main menu to include the CyberSentry security menu
5-15 5-15 Update Update Communications main menu to remove the SNTP Protocol submenu
5-15 5-15 Delete Deleted references to COM 1 RS485 port in section 5.2.4b Serial Ports
5-16 5-16 Add Added section 5.2.4c Ethernet Network Topology
5-16 5-16 Update Updated Networks section 5.2.4d to include all three Ethernet ports
5-16 5-16 Update Added 0 as valid number to section 5.2.4e Modbus Protocol section
5-37 5- Delete Deleted Local Time Offset, Daylight Savings Time, DST (start/stop for month/day/hour) from Real
Time Clock menu
5- 5-37 Add Added submenus Precision Time Protocol, SNTP Protocol, and Local Time and Synchronizing
Source settings to Real Time Clock menu
5- 5-39 Add Added new Precision Time Protocol (1588) menu and setting descriptions
5- 5- Update Changed Communication to Real Time Clock in SNTP protocol settings path. Moved SNTP
Protocol menu and settings descriptions to Real Time Clock subsection
5-36 5- Delete Deleted section k) SNTP Protocol and the settings descriptions
5- 5-42 Add Added new section for Local Time menu settings and settings description
5- 5-51 Add Added new PTP Fail menu item to the User-Programmable Self Tests menu
5- 5- Add Added PTP Failure and CLOCK UNSYNCHRONIZED to Flexlogic Operands table
5-73 5-73 Update Updated Figure 5-15 Channel Asymmetry Compensation Logic and added definition for Local
GPS Trouble in preceding text
5-89 5-89 Update Updated PMU main menu to add aggregator and control block menu items
8- 8-4 Add Added new section for CyberSentry software option with overview and security menu subsections
A- A- Add Added Flexanalog item PTP–IRIG-B Delta to Table A-1: Flexanalog Data Items
B-8 B-8 Update Updated Modbus memory map table to include port 0 for Modbus slave address, TCP, DNP,
HTTP, TFTP, MMS, and removed references to COM 1 RS485 port
C-23 C-23 Update Updated tables in sections C.6.3 ACSI Services Conformance Statement and C.7.1 Logical
Nodes Table
In the event of a failure covered by warranty, GE Multilin will undertake to repair or replace the relay
providing the warrantor determined that it is defective and it is returned with all transportation
charges prepaid to an authorized service centre or the factory. Repairs or replacement under war-
ranty will be made without charge.
Warranty shall not apply to any relay which has been subject to misuse, negligence, accident,
incorrect installation or use not in accordance with instructions nor any unit that has been altered
outside a GE Multilin authorized factory outlet.
G GE Multilin is not liable for special, indirect or consequential damages or for loss of profit or for
expenses sustained as a result of a relay malfunction, incorrect application or adjustment.
For complete text of Warranty (including limitations and disclaimers), refer to GE Multilin Standard
Conditions of Sale.
UNDERVOLTAGE
T auxiliary ......................................................................... 2-23
phase ................................................................. 2-23, 5-187
TARGET MESSAGES ........................................................ 7-6 UNDERVOLTAGE CHARACTERISTICS .......................... 5-186
TARGET SETTING ............................................................ 5-5 UNEXPECTED RESTART ERROR .................................... 7-10
TARGETS MENU ............................................................... 7-6 UNIT NOT PROGRAMMED ........................................ 5-80, 7-7
TCP PORT NUMBER ....................................................... 5-53 UNPACKING THE RELAY ...................................................1-2
TEMPERATURE MONITOR .................................... 5-137, 7-10 UPDATING ORDER CODE ................................................. 7-3
TERMINALS ............................................................. 3-7, 5-87 URPC
TESTING see entry for ENERVISTA UR SETUP
channel tests ............................................................... 5-256 USER-DEFINABLE DISPLAYS
clock synchronization .................................................... 10-2 example ........................................................................ 5-80
final tests ...................................................................... 10-4 invoking and scrolling ..................................................... 5-78
force contact inputs ..................................................... 5-254 Modbus registers ................................................. B-26, B-32
force contact outputs ................................................... 5-255 settings ................................................................ 5-78, 5-80
lamp test ......................................................................... 7-3 specifications ................................................................. 2-25
local-remote relay tests ................................................. 10-4 USER-PROGRAMMABLE LEDs
self-test error messages .................................................. 7-6 custom labeling .............................................................. 4-22
synchrophasors ........................................................... 5-256 defaults ......................................................................... 4-16
THEORY OF OPERATION .................................................. 8-1 description ............................................................ 4-15, 4-16
THERMAL MODEL Modbus registers .......................................................... B-29
Modbus registers ........................................................... B-43 settings ......................................................................... 5-68
THERMAL OVERLOAD PROTECTION specifications ................................................................. 2-24
Modbus registers ........................................................... B-41 USER-PROGRAMMABLE PUSHBUTTONS
settings ....................................................................... 5-228 FlexLogic operands ...................................................... 5-137
specifications ................................................................ 2-24 Modbus registers ................................................. B-32, B-44
TIME ................................................................................. 7-2 settings ......................................................................... 5-72
TIME OVERCURRENT specifications ................................................................. 2-25
see PHASE, NEUTRAL, and GROUND TOC entries USER-PROGRAMMABLE SELF TESTS
TIMERS ......................................................................... 5-143 Modbus registers .......................................................... B-30
TOC settings ......................................................................... 5-69
ground ........................................................................ 5-174 USERST-1 BIT PAIR ...................................................... 5-242
neutral ........................................................................ 5-167
phase .......................................................................... 5-161
specifications ................................................................ 2-22
TRACEABILITY V
data ......................................................................4-11, 4-12 VIBRATION TESTING ...................................................... 2-31
overview ....................................................................... 4-10 VIRTUAL INPUTS
rules ............................................................................. 4-12 actual values ................................................................... 6-3
TRACKING FREQUENCY ........................................ 6-18, B-45 commands ....................................................................... 7-1
TRANSDUCER I/O FlexLogic operands ...................................................... 5-136
actual values ................................................................. 6-21 logic ............................................................................ 5-234
settings ............................................................. 5-247, 5-248 Modbus registers ................................................... B-9, B-57
specifications ................................................................ 2-27 settings ....................................................................... 5-234
wiring ............................................................................ 3-21 VIRTUAL OUTPUTS
TRIP BUS actual values ................................................................... 6-5
FlexLogic operands ..................................................... 5-135 FlexLogic operands ...................................................... 5-136
Modbus registers ........................................................... B-47 Modbus registers .......................................................... B-58
settings ....................................................................... 5-195 settings ....................................................................... 5-237
TRIP DECISION EXAMPLE .............................................. 8-18 VOLTAGE BANKS ............................................................ 5-83
TRIP LEDs ...................................................................... 5-68 VOLTAGE DEVIATIONS ................................................... 2-31
TROUBLE INDICATOR ............................................. 1-19, 7-6 VOLTAGE ELEMENTS ................................................... 5-186
TYPICAL WIRING DIAGRAM .............................................. 3-8 VOLTAGE METERING
Modbus registers .......................................................... B-13
specifications ................................................................. 2-26
U values ........................................................................... 6-16
VOLTAGE RESTRAINT CHARACTERISTIC ..................... 5-161
UL APPROVAL ................................................................ 2-32 VT FUSE FAILURE
UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS logic ............................................................................ 5-226
commands .................................................................... 5-25 Modbus registers .......................................................... B-49
resetting .......................................................................... 7-2 settings ....................................................................... 5-225
UNDERFREQUENCY VT INPUTS ...................................................... 3-11, 5-6, 5-83
FlexLogic operands ..................................................... 5-135 VT WIRING ...................................................................... 3-11
logic ............................................................................ 5-205 VTFF
settings ....................................................................... 5-205 see VT FUSE FAILURE
specifications ................................................................ 2-23
W Z
WARNINGS ....................................................................... 1-1 ZERO SEQUENCE CORE BALANCE .................................3-11
WARRANTY ...................................................................... G-6 ZERO-SEQUENCE CURRENT REMOVAL .........................5-89
WEB SERVER PROTOCOL .............................................. 5-53
WEBSITE ........................................................................... 1-2
WIRING DIAGRAM ............................................................. 3-8